Tales of Symphonia: Dawn of the New World

Game Script, Skits and Journal Entries

Created by:  ker-plop, Zxela404
Creation Date: November 21, 2008
Email: emailforlou@yahoo.com


5/11/09: First edition.  Dialogue, journal entries and transcriber analysis are

5/13/09: Second edition.  Some search bugs fixed.

5/15/09: Third edition.  Some weird text bugs fixed, 1 new skit transcribed.

5/17/09: Fourth edition.  More skits transcribed.

5/22/09: Fifth edition.  More skits transcribed.

5/28/09: Sixth edition.  More skits transcribed.

6/1/09: Seventh edition: Added a quick searching feature for Quests.

Table of Contents

*If you want to find something fast, use your "find" option and the 5 letter
codes to access each section. 

* If a section has an asterisk (*) following it, it is complete.

(1) Legal Stuff          (LGS) 

(2) Game Script + Dialogue  (GSD)
    Chapter 1   (GS1)*
    Chapter 2   (GS2)*
    Chapter 3   (GS3)*
    Chapter 4   (GS4)
    Chapter 5   (GS5)
    Chapter 6   (GS6)
    Chapter 7   (GS7)
    Chapter 8   (GS8)

(3) Skits  (SKT)
    Chapter 1   (SK1)
    Chapter 2   (SK2)  
    Chapter 3   (SK3)
    Chapter 4   (SK4)
    Chapter 5   (SK5)
    Chapter 6   (SK6)
    Chapter 7   (SK7)
    Chapter 8   (SK8)
    The Rest    (SKR)  

(4) Quests (QST)
	Annoying Vanguard (QSTAV)
	Avenge Us (QSTAU)
	Curse of the Monster (QSTCM)
	Defeat the Bandits (QSTDB)
	Delivery! (QSTDL)
	Dinner Delivery (QSTDD)
	Doppelganger Street (QSTDS)
	From the City Watch (QSTCW)
	Happy Birthday (QSTHB)
	I Don't Wanna Be Eaten (QSTBE)
	Legend of Spiritua (QSTLS)
	Lookin' Fer Some Help (QSTLH)
	Medicine is Benevolence (QSTME)
	Monster Forest (QSTMF)
	Monster Medicine (QSTMM)
	Mysterious Disappearances (QSTMD)
	Mysterious Swordsman 1 (QSTMS1)
	Mysterious Swordsman 2 (QSTMS2)
	Mysterious Swordsman 3 (QSTMS3)
	Play in Asgard (QSTPA)
	Protect Our Town (QSTPT)
	Treasure Hunter's Trophy (QSTTH1)
	Treasure Hunter's Trophy Take Two (QSTTH2)
	Treasure Hunter's Trophy Take Three (QSTTH3)
	Treasure Hunter's Trophy- The Truth (QSTTH4)
	Visitor in Moonlight (QSTVM)
	Wandering Swordsman (QSTWS)
	Wanna Go Home (QSTWH)
	We're the Monster Busters (QSTMB)

(5) Journal             (JRL)
    Chapter 1   (JRLCH1)*
    Chapter 2   (JRLCH2)*
    Chapter 3   (JRLCH3)*
    Chapter 4   (JRLCH4)*
    Chapter 5   (JRLCH5)*
    Chapter 6   (JRLCH6)*
    Chapter 7   (JRLCH7)*
    Chapter 8   (JRLCH8)*

(6) Transcriber's Critique (TSC)*

(7) Acknowledgments (ACK)

(1) Legal Stuff - (LGS)

Copyright 2008 Zxela404 AKA (Alexander D)
Copyright 2009 ker-plop

This FAQ may be not be reproduced under any circumstances except for personal
or private use. It may not be placed on any web site or distributed publicly
without my permission. If you want to host this FAQ, please email me.

Use of this guide on any other website or as a part of any public display is
strictly prohibited, and a violation of copyright. I will however allow
duplication, printing, etc. for strictly personal use.

All trademarks and copyrights contained in this document are owned by their
respective trademark and copyright holders.

The following sites may host this guide:

www.gamesrader.com (GamesRader/CheatPlanet)

"Tales of Symphonia; Dawn Of The New World" and all things pertaining to it are
copyright Namco-Bandai.  I don't own any of it.

(9) - Game Script + Dialogue - (GSD)


 Beginning of script entry.
NAME: Character's name.
(): Action.
**: Name of area the text is in.
[]: Spoken, but not written.
{}: In-battle dialogue
~: where a "heart" symbol is in the dialogue

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: At several places in this script, I simply have to write
in my own comments on the writing.  Most of these are snarky and are meant to
be insulting.  If you disagree, that's fine.  Fair warning.

MOVIES: [M0001] Movie-In Chapter #- Number #
SCENES: [T0001] Talking-in Chapter #- Number #
SKITS: [S0001] Skit-in Chapter #- Number #

(9.0) - Intro - (GS0)


NARRATOR: Long ago, the Giant Kharlan Tree, the essence of balance and order in
the world, withered and died.
	By the will of the heavens, the world was cleaved in two.
(An image of Martel meeting with Lloyd and Colette)
NARRATOR: Many years later, the Chosen of Regeneration planted a new World Tree
to take the place of the withered Giant Kharlan Tree.
(An image of a new map)
NARRATOR: The birth of the New World Tree also brought about the unification of
Sylvarant and Tethe'alla.
	The two words were now reborn as one.
(No image)
NARRATOR: The world was at the dawn of a bright new era.  Or so it seemed...


(Flames rise up from every building.  A red boot steps on a roof.  The shadowy
Lloyd looks out over the ruins, then leaps.)
(The scene switches to a maple-haired girl running for her life, clutching a
red orb.  She stops under an awning to catch her breath.  She looks down at the
orb, a curious shape floating inside it.)
???: There she is!
(The girl looks up and starts running again.)
???: Seize her.  I'll follow Lloyd.
(The girl runs as four men in strange masks pursue.)

NARRATOR: With their high level of technological prowess, the Tethe'allan
civilization looked down upon the people of Sylvarant as barbarians.
	The Sylvaranti blamed the Chosen of Regeneration for bringing this world
into being, as they turned their backs on the Church of Martel that supported
	Amidst all of this chaos, the world itself began to cry out.
(An image of a town covered in snow)
NARRATOR: Scorching hot deserts were blanketed with snow.
(An image of a barren, dried up town)
NARRATOR: Bountiful lakes dried up and withered.
(An image of a burning forest and a crashing ice mountain)
NARRATOR: Forests burned to ash, as glaciers melted into the sea.
(No image)
NARRATOR: These phenomena fanned the flames of dissatisfaction within the
hearts of the people, leading to the birth of a monster.
	A resistance organization was formed by the oppressed people of Sylvarant
to defend themselves.
(An image of the Vanguard flag)
NARRATOR: United against the perceived evils of Tethe'alla and the Church of
Martel, they called themselves the Sylvaranti Liberation Front, the Vanguard.

(The perspective of a running person looking at the cobblestones; we can hear
heavy breathing.)
???: This way!  Hurry!
(The runner looks up to see a man and a woman, also out of breath)
WOMAN: [Y-]Yes.
MAN: Emil, hurry!  We must get away or we'll all be killed by Lloyd.
(The camera switches to the people's backs)
???: Who did you say is going to kill you?
(The man and woman turn around.  Lloyd stands at the top of some nearby stairs)
MAN: Lloyd Irving!
(Lloyd leers down at them, then draws his two katanas)
LLOYD: The people of Palmacosta have aided the Vanguard and undermined the
authority of the Church of Martel and the Chosen.
	The punishment for this crime is death.
(On "death," Lloyd leaps at the couple.  The view switches to the black clouds
as the woman screams.)
???: Mom!
MAN: Emil, run!  Get away from here!

(The maple-haired girl hits a dead end, and the masked men surround her.  She
backs up against the wall, then presses the orb against her head, closing her
GIRL: Help me.  Help me, Ratatosk!
(The orb begins to glow, and white light engulfs everything.)

(The girl lies on the ground, a red glow coming from her forehead.)
???: Are you all right?
(The scene switches to a mysterious boy with blonde hair and gray eyes who
wears a lab coat.  The masked men lay nearby.)
(The girl slowly looks up, clutching at the glow.)
GIRL: Are you the one who saved me?
(The girl and the boy stare at each other for a few moments, and then a
mysterious howl echoes through town.  The boy turns and listens.)
GIRL: That's Tenebrae's howl.
BOY: I have to go.  (Starts to walk away, as if drawn by the noise)
GIRL: (Reaches out)  Wait!  What's your name?

(The boy comes across the man and woman, now slain in the street.  He looks
down at them, studying them.  He kneels over the woman, who suddenly stirs and
tries to look up.)
WOMAN: Emil, you came back.
	Oh, dear.  I can't even see your face.
	[I...]  I'm not going to last much longer.  But you, you have to live.
(She reaches up towards the boy, grabbing his knee)
WOMAN: You have to run before Lloyd comes back.
	Go to Luin.  To your Aunt Flora.
(She falls back down and grows silent.  The boy stares at her for a while, then
slowly reaches out.)
BOY: [M...] Mom...
(Screen goes black)
BOY: (Wailing) Mom!

(9.1) - Chapter 1: World In Dischord (GS1)


(The boy from before, Emil, is asleep on the bed, his clothes changed to a
plain white shirt and black shorts.)
(A howl from outside makes him stir, and he sits up, opening his green eyes.)
EMIL: That howl...
	(Looks out the window, thinking) I feel like I've heard it before.
	(Hesitates, then looks back inside)  Maybe it's just my imagination.
(Emil gets out of bed.)

EMIL: (Head low, nervous) Good morning, Aunt Flora.
(She stares at him for a moment.  The howl echoes again.)
EMIL: (Looks out the window) That howl...
FLORA: Monsters have been going down into the lakebed since dawn!
EMIL: (Hangs head) [I-]I'm sorry.
FLORA: Why are you apologizing?
EMIL: (Looks up) ...
FLORA: Despicable child.  Always so indecisive.  You're hardly like Lana at
all.  You must take after Reysol.
EMIL: (Hesitates, then slumps) I'm sorry.

(The howl echoes again)
EMIL: (Steps back, looks around) There's that howl again.
	(Looks left) It sounds like it's coming from the fountain plaza.

(Emil reaches the statue of Lloyd and watches others bow to it.  He leers at
EMIL: (Snarling) Lloyd...
(He glares again and turns away)
???: Hey, Emil, we saw that!
(The town bullies, Dida and Moll, accost him.)
MOLL: Bow to LLoyd the Great!
EMIL: (Nervous) [I...] I already did.
DIDA/MOLL: (Angrily) No you didn't!
DIDA: You don't like Lloyd the Great, do you?
MOLL: That's why you're trying to destroy our city!
	Because Lloyd restored it to its former beauty!
EMIL: [W-]What are you talking about?
DIDA/MOLL: (Angrily) Don't act dumb!
DIDA: Ever since you came here, Lake Sinoa's dried up and there're more
MOLL: You're planning on getting your monster friends to attack the town,
aren't you?!
EMIL: (Shakes head, waves his hands) [O-]Of course not!
DIDA: Okay, then prove it!
EMIL: What?
MOLL: Swear your allegiance to Lloyd the Great right now!
DIDA: If you do that, then we'll believe you!
DIDA/MOLL: (Angrily) Come on, let's hear it!

EMIL: (Glaring at the statue's plaque, flatly) I swear allegiance to Lloyd the
DIDA: (Mockingly) We can't hear you!
MOLL: What was that?  Say it a little louder!
EMIL: (A bit angrier) I swear allegiance to Lloyd the Great!
DIDA: We still can't hear you!
MOLL: Hey!  Are you trying to make a fool out of Lloyd the Great or something?!
	Have you forgotten that Lloyd is the hero who saved our town?!
(Emil writhes, then whirls around in anger)
EMIL: You think Lloyd is a hero but that's not true.  He attacked Palmacosta. 
He killed both of my parents.  He's a cold blooded murderer.

EMIL: (Glares at the statue's plaque, growls) 
DIDA: What's the matter?
MOLL: Swear it!
EMIL: (Growls again, turns around) No, I won't!
(The bullies jerk back in surprise)
EMIL: (Shaking his fists this way and that, furious) Lloyd killed my parents
and I'll never swear allegiance to that murderer!

(The bullies are stunned.  Emil hangs his head)
DIDA: (Angrily) We heard that!
MOLL: So that's how you really feel [huh?!]?
EMIL: (Growing scared) [N-]No.  That's not what I meant to say.
DIDA: Shut up, you monster!
MOLL: We'll teach you a lesson!
(Moll shoves Emil and he falls...  right in the path of a mysterious red-haired
stranger with glasses.  The newcomer looks down at him, then offers his hand.)
???: (To bullies, angrily) Get lost.
DIDA: [Wha...] Who the hell are you?!
(The stranger helps Emil up.  Emil shies away, not looking at him)
???: (Angrily) I said go!
(The bullies flinch, then take off.)
[EMIL: (Still not looking at the man) Uh...  I, um...]
(Emil finally looks at the stranger.)
???: (Surprised) You.  You are...
EMIL: [Um,m...] Yes?
(The stranger keeps staring)
EMIL: [Uh, w-](What is it?)
???: (Shakes head) Never mind.  You know, you should stand up for yourself.
(The man walks away.  Emil watches him go)
EMIL: [I...] I was too scared to even thank him for that.
	[M...] Maybe that's why I haven't been able to make any friends.  (Hangs
	[I...] (I wish I had friends.  But I guess, I guess that'll never happen.)
(Emil flashbacks to the man from just a moment ago)
???: Never mind.  You know, you should stand up for yourself.
(Back to present)
EMIL: "Stand up for myself."  He's right.
	I should thank him for helping me out the way he did.  
	That's what I'll do!

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Moll and several others are voiced by Derek Stephen
Prince, the voice of the despicable Ken Ichijouji of  the English dub of
"Digimon Adventure 02."  Uryu Ishida in "Bleach," too, I'm told.  Sounds like
he hasn't lost his touch.

???: (Notices him) What is it?
EMIL: (Shrinks back) (Maybe this was a bad idea.)
???: (Impatient) If you've got nothing to say, then I've got something to ask
EMIL: [Uh...  O-]Okay.
???: So they said that your name is Emil.
	Well, Emil, have you seen a girl around here with a red jewel on her
EMIL: What?  [Uh,] I [uh...  Mmm-mmm]--no, sir. (Shakes head)
???: What are you so nervous about?
EMIL: (Looks away) [Um,] I [uh]--
???: (Turns to Emil) Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
[EMIL: Huh?]
???: (Looks off into the distance) They're words a human with a few screws
loose said long ago.
	When you refused to swear allegiance to Lloyd, didn't you feel courage
welling up inside of you?
	Those who would grovel and beg, or run away at the first sight of another's
anger are dogs.  Or even worse.
	Are you a dog?  Or are you really a man?
(The stranger looks at Emil.  Emil hesitates, then slowly shakes his head)
EMIL: (Looking away) [I...]  I'm-- [Uh...]
???: (Turns back to Emil, chuckles) Just try to do your best to be a man, Emil.
(The stranger walks off.  Emil watches him go, then hangs his head)
EMIL: Courage.  The magic that turns dreams into reality.
(Screen goes black)
EMIL: (I'm not a monster.  I need to stand up like a human being!)

EMIL: That guy was really amazing.  
	"Are you a dog, or are you really a man?"
	I could never say anything like that to someone.
	They'd only get angry at me.
	[Er...] Wait.  Maybe I should have gotten angry at him.

EMIL: It sounds like it's coming from the lakebed.
	(Thinking) What should I do?  I want to know what
	it is, but I'd be leaving town to go down there.
	Aunt Flora will get mad if I leave without permission.
(The howl echoes again)
EMIL: What could it be?

EMIL: Why do I feel like monsters are calling me?
	It's because of stuff like this that make people say it's my fault that
monsters keep appearing.
	I've got to ignore it! (Shakes head)  It's just my imagination!
	(Hesitates, then sighs) But it's so hard to ignore.

EMIL: If I want to go to the Sinoa lakebed I need to leave town.
	I've never gone outside town on my own.  [W-]Wonder if I'll be all right.
	Mom, please make sure I don't run into any monsters.

TOWN WATCHMAN: Alba!  What is it?  Is something wrong?!
EMIL: (Recoils in fright) Uncle Alba...
ALBA: (Notices Emil) What do you want?  Get the hell out of here, you little
EMIL: (Hangs head) I'm sorry.
ALBA: Always getting in the way!  Just go home and stay out of trouble!
	(Shakes fists) Just the sight of you puts the whole town in distress!
TOWN WATCHMAN: Forget about the Vanguard-loving brat, Alba.  Did something
ALBA: Monsters I've never seen before showed up in Lake Sinoa's lakebed! 
Several members of the city watch are down!
TOWN WATCHMAN: (Shock) What?!
ALBA: I'm going to gather reinforcements.  Go tell the mayor what happened!
(Alba and the Watchman run off.  The mysterious howl echoes again)
EMIL: (Thinking) That howl again.
	(Speaking) If I go now, I could make it down to the lakebed.
	(Thinking, hangs head) But everyone will get mad at me.
(Emil flashbacks to what the strange man told him)
???: Those who would grovel and beg, or run away at the first sight of
another's anger are dogs.  Or even worse.
(Back to present)
EMIL: (Raises head) I'll go.  I'm not a dog.  I'm a human being.

EMIL: (What should I do?  I made it this far, but...)
(He looks up and is face to face with a Lucrezia.)
[EMIL: D'aaahh!!!]
(He panics and falls back.  The Lucrezia roars.  A battle begins.)

(Emil falls back and drops his sword.  The Lucrezia towers over him, growling)
EMIL: I don't want to die like this!  Get away from me!
(The Lucrezia advances)
???: Watch out!
(The maple-haired girl leaps out of the woods and strikes the Lucrezia,
knocking it down.  She retracts her spinning blade and looks up at Emil.  She
walks over and helps him up.  He avoids her eyes.)
(The Lucrezia starts to get back up, even angrier now)
GIRL: It's not over yet!  Are you gonna fight with me or run?
[EMIL: Um...]
GIR: Come on.  You're a man!  Speak up!
(Emil looks at her, then flashbacks to the stranger)
???: Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
[EMIL: Huh?]
???: They're words a human with a few screws loose said long ago.
	When you refused to swear allegiance to Lloyd, didn't you feel courage
welling up inside of you?
(Back to present)
EMIL: [I...] I'll fight!  (Steps forward)
GIRL: Okay.  Then I'll leave the frontline to you!
(Girl whips out her blade again)

(The girl sheathes her weapon and turns to Emil with a smile)
GIRL: There, good work.  It's pretty dangerous here, so you should probably get
(The girl suddenly looks at Emil again, surprised)
GIRL: Hey, it's you!
EMIL: [Huh?  W-]What do you mean?
GIRL: (Gets closer) You don't-- you don't remember me, do you?
	Maybe I'm wrong?  But you look just like him.
EMIL: (Nervous) [W-w-]What are you talking about?
GIRL: (Shakes head) It's nothing, never mind.  I'm sorry.
	Anyway, you should leave here as soon as you can, okay?
(The girl starts to walk away)
EMIL: [Uh,] Wait a minute!
(The girl stops and turns back)
GIRL: Yes, what is it?  I'm in a hurry.
(Emil looks away, shifts his weight)
EMIL: [Uh...] I wanted to thank you for saving me.  My name's Emil.  So, um,
what's your name?
GIRL: I'm Marta.  Is that it?
EMIL: [I-]If it's dangerous here then maybe you should leave too.
MARTA: (Hesitates, then blushes) If things get dangerous will you save me
(Emil blushes, too, scratches his head and looks away)
EMIL: [Mm...] But you were the one who was kind enough to [s-]save me.
MARTA: (Laughs) You don't remember, do you?
	I'm sorry to confuse you.  But I really have to get going.
	Take care of yourself Emil!
(As Marta turns away in dreamlike slow motion, Emil catches sight of a red
shiny thing on her forehead)
EMIL: (Curious) A red jewel on her forehead.
(Emil flashbacks to the stranger again)
???: So they said that your name is Emil.  Well, Emil, have you seen a girl
around here with a red jewel on her forehead?
(Back to present)
EMIL: (Maybe Marta is the girl with the jewel that that man was looking for.)
	(I should probably let him know.)

EMIL: I wonder if that guy is still in town.  He'll probably be happy if I tell
him about that girl, Marta.
	It's strange, though.  She seemed like she knew me.
	Have I met her before? I think I'd remember a cute girl like her.
	She must be confusing me with someone else.
	Yeah, must be.

ALBA: You little--what are you doing here?!
EMIL: (Head hangs) I'm sorry.
ALBA: You just have to go out of your way to cause trouble.
	Thanks to your little grudge against Lloyd the Great, there are rumors that
our family's secretly supporting the Vanguard.
	Go home and keep your mouth shut!  When I get home, so help me...

EMIL: (Worried) What should I do?  Uncle Alba was really angry.
	[I...] I wonder if he'll hit me again.  What should I do?  I'm scared.
	I really should have just ignored that monster's howl.
	(Bitterly) If only Lloyd hadn't attacked Palmacosta, I wouldn't be going
through all of this!	


???: (Notices Emil walking up) Emil.
MAYOR OF LUIN: Oh.  Do you already know Richter?
EMIL: (Stammers) [U-um,] Well...
RICHTER: I asked him earlier if he knew of Marta's whereabouts.
MAYOR OF LUIN: [Ah,] I see.
EMIL: (Looks up) [Umm,] Richter?
RICHTER: What is it?
EMIL: (Avoiding gazes) Well, [um], the girl with the red jewel on her forehead,
RICHTER: (Grabs Emil and shakes him) You saw Marta?!
EMIL: (Shakily) Yes.  Well you see--
RICHTER: (Angrily shakes harder) Where?!
EMIL: (Still shakily) Oh.  Well--
MAYOR OF LUIN: (Richter stops shaking Emil) Just calm down and try to explain
what you saw.
EMIL: (Avoiding gazes) Lake Sinoa.  Where the monsters come out.  Just before--
RICHTER: (Angrily swats at hair) Enough!
EMIL: [Gyuh!] ...
RICHTER: (Turns to Mayor) Mayor, I'd like to take him with me.
	(Turns to Emil) Can I count on you to take me to where you saw Marta?
EMIL: (Looks up) [Y-]Yes.
(Richter nods and walks off.)
MAYOR OF LUIN: He certainly is determined.  Take him to where you saw the girl.
 Just be careful of monsters, all right?
(Emil looks at the mayor and nods weakly)

EMIL: (Shakily) I'm ready now.  I'm sorry to keep you waiting.
RICHTER: (Turns around) You apologize too much.  Of course if you want to
become a dog, I won't stop you.
EMIL: I'm sorr--oh.
RICHTER: "..."
EMIL: (Slumps) Sorry.
RICHTER: (Shakes head) Stop apologizing.  Anyway, I'm sorry for yelling at you
(Richter walks off)
EMIL: [Unh...] ...
RICHTER: What are you waiting for?  Hurry up and take me to where you saw
(Emil walks up to him.  Richter joins the party.)

(Emil trails behind Richter.)
RICHTER: Hey, don't fall behind!
EMIL: I'm sorry!
(Emil gets ahead of Richter.)
RICHTER: What do you think you're doing walking in front of me?
EMIL: [Heh...]  Sorry.
(Emil pulls back)
EMIL: [I, eh-heh...]  I'm sorry.
RICHTER: I'm not angry with you.

*Lake Sinoa Cave*

ALBA: (Turns around) You came back again?!  What's wrong with you, you demonic
little brat?!
TOWN WATCHMAN LEFT: [Hmph!] A friend of the Vanguard, indeed.
TOWN WATCHMAN RIGHT: He may be your nephew, but you sure took in a real pest.
EMIL: (Hangs head) [I'm,] I'm sorry.
RICHTER: (Walks up) The mayor's given his permission for Emil to accompany me. 
Step aside.
ALBA: The mayor?  But...
RICHTER: (Gets in Alba's face) Move!
(The three guards panic and get out of his way.  Richter walks a few steps,
then looks at Emil)
RICHTER: What are you waiting for?  Come on, let's go.
ALBA: [W-w-]Wait!  There are monsters in there.
RICHTER: Yes, and?
ALBA: I'm telling you it's dangerous!  You can go if you want, but leave him
here with us!
RICHTER: Didn't you just call him a demonic little brat?
(Alba and Richter look at Emil)
RICHTER: Emil, what do you want to do?
EMIL: (Stutters) [I-]I...
ALBA: (Angry) Emil!  You stay with us!
EMIL: I...  [um...]
RICHTER: Make up your mind.  Even dogs can think for themselves.
(Emil recoils and flashbacks to Marta...)
MARTA: Come on.  You're a man!  Speak up!
(Back to the present)
(Richter walks off into the cave)
ALBA: Who the hell does he think he is?!  Come on, let's go.
(Alba moves and grabs Emil's arm.  Suddenly, the howl echoes again; Emil looks
(Emil hesitates, then yanks his arm away, not looking at Alba)
EMIL: (Quietly) I'm going with him.
ALBA: (Angrily) Emil!
EMIL: (Faces his uncle and speaks louder) I'm going!  (Runs off after Richter)

EMIL: [Um,] Richter--
RICHTER: Let's go.
EMIL: Huh?
RICHTER: Aren't you coming with me?
EMIL: Yes!
RICHTER: Don't get in my way.  You're responsible for protecting yourself. 
I'll bail you out if things get too tough.
EMIL: Okay!

RICHTER: Alba really laid into you.  Why didn't you say anything back?
EMIL: I'm sorry.
RICHTER: You were like that with the kids in town, as well.
	Bullies like that will never leave you alone if you don't stand up to them.
 Do you understand?
	(Angrily) Nothing will change if you just take it!
EMIL: [I...] I'm sorry.
RICHTER: What did I say about over apologizing?
EMIL: Oh!  [R-]Right.
RICHTER: I'm not blaming you.  You're free to do as you choose.
	(Looking glum) Just don't be so submissive all the time.  Have more respect
for yourself.
EMIL: (I can't tell if Richter's a nice guy or not.)

(Richter stops Emil.)
RICHTER: Emil, you've fought monsters before, I assume.
EMIL: (Recoils) [Huh?!]  I mean, well--
RICHTER: Don't tell me you haven't?
EMIL: [Uh...]  I...  only a little.
RICHTER: So, then you have.
EMIL: Twice, I think?
RICHTER: You think?
(A Polwigle hops out of the darkness)
RICHTER: (Looks at it) [Huh...]  This one should do fine.
EMIL: A monster?!
(A battle begins!)
{EMIL: R-Richter!  What should I do?!
RICHTER: Stop panicking, for one.  Children hunt monsters like this for fun!
EMIL: Uh...  But I--
RICHTER: Relax.  I'll give you instructions.
EMIL: ...Okay.}
INSTRUCTIONS: Attack the enemy with "A."  Press the button again for a combo.
	If the control scheme is set to Semi-Auto, you will automatically approach
the target.
	Switch target with "-".
	Guard with "Z."
	If the control scheme is set to Semi-Auto, you will automatically guard
against attacks.
	Guard can be crushed if continuously performed.
	Tilt the control stick while pressing "Z" to freely roam the battlefield
	Any attack received during free-run will register as a critical hit.
	That is the basics of battle.  Defeat the Polwigle.

RICHTER: There, that should be enough.
	(Attacks the monster and kills it) Hah!
EMIL: What was that?
RICHTER: It's called an arte.  You learn them the more you fight and develop
your skills.
EMIL: Even I can learn them?
RICHTER: You will in time.  So, now do you understand how to fight?

EMIL: [Um,] Could you explain one more time?
RICHTER: Very well.  We'll keep at it until you feel comfortable.
(The Polwigle reappears, and the fight scene starts again.)

EMIL: [I...] I think so.
RICHTER: Don't worry.  I told you I'll back you up.
	I'm the one who asked for your help.  I won't let anything happen to you.
EMIL: [O-]Okay!

EMIL: (Head low) Um...
RICHTER: (Turns) What is it?
EMIL: (Looks up) Why are you...  [Um...] why are you looking for Marta?
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) Is that something you need to know in order to
EMIL: (Head low) [Um,] No, I was just wondering.
RICHTER: (Looks away) I have no need to satisfy your idle curiosity.
EMIL: (Slumps) I'm sorry.
RICHTER: (Looks at Emil again) Don't apologize so excessively.
EMIL: (Straightens up) Uh...
RICHTER: (Folds arms) I am often accused of being short with people.  I don't
intend to change my ways, but it doesn't mean I have anything against you.
EMIL: Thank you!
RICHTER: That's not something you need to thank me for.
EMIL: (Hangs head) Oh sorry.

(Emil shuffles forward, Richter grows alert)
RICHTER: Emil!  Stop!
(A Spider drops down before them.  Emil runs back to Richter)
RICHTER: Pay attention!  You almost walked right into a monster.
EMIL: (Slumps as the Spider wanders off) Sorry!
RICHTER: If you touch any monster you see walking around, you'll have to fight
them.  Got it?
	(Pushes up glasses) If you stumble into an enemy, as you almost did just
now, they're likely to get the upper hand and attack you from behind.
EMIL: (Curious) So the way you run into monsters makes a difference?
RICHTER: (Nods) That's right.
	Attacking an enemy from behind works out in your favor, but if they get
behind you, they'll have the advantage.
	It's the same for both fighting and fleeing: Be aware of the enemy's
direction and movements.  Failing to do so can get you killed.
EMIL: (Nods) Okay.  I understand.
RICHTER: (Folds arms) And one more thing.  I can't have you wandering in a daze
like that again, so listen:
	(Shakes head) It's not that I didn't appreciate your words of gratitude.
	I simply feel there's no need to give more thanks or apologies than a
situation calls for.
EMIL: (Nods) [A-]All right.
RICHTER: We must express ourselves to convey our feelings to others.
	However, I feel emotions lose their strength once they're put into words.
	(Swats hair) So I prefer to speak only what is absolutely necessary. 
That's all.
EMIL: [Nods] Okay!
RICHTER: This is the first time I've ever had to explain this much to anyone.

???: Master Richter!
EMIL: (Recoils) [W-]What was that?
RICHTER: Probably just a monster.  Don't worry about it.
EMIL: Of course I'm going to worry.
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) Then you can wait here.
(Richter walks up to the door)
EMIL: [W-]What about you?
RICHTER: There's a monster in there.  Probably a strong one.  Wait here until I
take it out.
EMIL: [B-]But I--
RICHTER: You'll just get in the way.  Stay here.
EMIL: (Slumps) Okay.
(Richter opens the door and disappears inside)
EMIL: (Thinks) I'm just not cut out for this sort of thing.  (Falls to his
???: Aaah!
EMIL: (Looks up fast) Was that Marta?!
	(Gets up and paces, fidgeting)  What should I do?
(Emil flashbacks to Marta's words)
MARTA: If things get dangerous, will you save me again?
(Back to present)
EMIL: (Shakes head and thinks) I don't know anything about her.
	(Speaking) But I can't just ignore it.

(Emil is shocked to see Richter pointing his sword at Marta.)
RICHTER: Now, hand over that Ratatosk's core on your forehead.
MARTA: (Shakes head) No.
RICHTER: Then I'll just have to destroy it along with you.
(Richter moves to attack.  Emil panics and runs over to them as Richter swings)
EMIL: Stop.  Stop it, please!
(Both Richter and Marta look at him)
EMIL: Richter, what are you doing?
RICHTER: I thought I told you to wait on the other side of the door.
EMIL: This is why you were looking for her?  So you could kill her?!
RICHTER: That's right.
EMIL: Why?
RICHTER: Because she is trying to awaken Ratatosk, the demon lord.
EMIL: Demon lord?  What are you talking about?
RICHTER: I agree, it's quite a foolish name, but "demon lord" is the most
appropriate term to describe what he is.
	If Ratatosk awakens, the world will be destroyed.
MARTA: (Shakes head) No, you're wrong!  Ratatosk is not a demon!  He's the lord
of all monsters.  He won't destroy the world!
RICHTER: I'm not interested in semantics.

(Emil runs to Richter and trips him up, knocking him back)
	(Angrily) What are you doing?!

(Emil tackles Marta and drags her to the floor)
MARTA: Aaah!
	[W-]What are you doing?
EMIL: [I-]I'm sorry.  I'm not strong enough to stop him.

(Emil runs between Richter and Marta)
RICHTER: Step aside.
EMIL: (Shakes head) [N-]No.
RICHTER: (Angrily) Move!
(Emil hesitates, then glares at Richter)
EMIL: I'm not a dog!  That's why I'm going to make my own decisions!
RICHTER: (Surprised) Emil...
(Marta runs out the door, then turns back)
MARTA: Thank you!
(Marta leaves.  Emil blocks the door)
RICHTER: I don't want to kill you.  Move!
EMIL: (Shakes head) [I...] I don't really understand what you two are talking
about, but you can't do things like this!  If you just talk this over--
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) I thought I told you not to get in my way.
	Aqua!  Show yourself!
(A mysterious woman with both cat and fishy parts appears)
AQUA: You called, Master Richter?~
(Emil looks surprised)
RICHTER: Take care of the boy.  Just don't overdo it.
EMIL: (Shocked) A talking monster?!
AQUA: (Irked) Who're you calling a monster, you human!  I am a Centurion! 
Centurion Aqua!
	Now then, my cute little minion.  Remove the boy from our presence!
(A giant turtle appears and rams Emil out of the room)
EMIL: Aah!
(Emil falls on his butt outside and slowly gets up)
EMIL: (Looks away) What was that?  I won't be able to catch up with Richter
with that thing in the way.

(A mysterious voice speaks)
???: You must forge a pact.
(Emil looks around)
EMIL: Huh?!
(A black panther-like creature appears in the air)
EMIL: Another talking monster?!
???: I am not a beast.  I, too, am a Centurion.  Centurion Tenebrae.
EMIL: Centurion Tenebrae?
TENEBRAE: You could never defeat the monster on the other side of this door as
you are now.
	Forge a pact to become a Knight of Ratatosk.
	Then you will be able to accept Lord Ratatosk's power in battle.
EMIL: [W-]What do you mean?
TENEBRAE: There is no time to explain.  Lady Marta is in danger.
EMIL: But I mean, you're just a monster-- a Centurion, I mean-- and [I...] I
don't know if--
(Emil clutches his head.  Tenebrae howls a familiar sound)
EMIL: (Looks up) That howl.  Were you the one calling me?
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta was looking for you.  You saved her life and she has
chosen you to be a knight.
EMIL: [M-]Me?
TENEBRAE: Now forge the pact!

EMIL: (Shakes head) I don't even know what you're talking about.
TENEBRAE: Well then, I suppose we'll see how long you last against the monster
by yourself.
EMIL: [B-]But--
TENEBRAE: Let me know if you change your mind.

EMIL: [I-]I'll make the pact.
TENEBRAE: Understood.
(Purple rays fly into Emil)
TENEBRAE: Emil, I command you.  Unleash the power within yourself.
	Awaken, "Hunter of Evil!"
(Emil staggers and his clothes change.  A flash of white light fills the room)

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: "Hunter of Evil?"  Keep in mind this name never comes up

AQUA: (Angrily) Spiteful Tenebrae!  What are you doing here?!
TENEBRAE: Let's go.
AQUA: What!  You wanna fight?!  You're gonna regret this!
(Emil speaks, but with a different voice)
R.EMIL: The only one who's gonna regret this is you.
(Emil opens his eyes to show blood-red eyes instead of his usual green ones)
R.EMIL: (Angrily clenches fists) Now, come on!
(Emil engages Aqua's monster in battle)
INSTRUCTIONS: Emil learned the base arte Demon Fang.  Use it with "B."
	You can register up to four artes by combining "B" and the Control Stick.
	Open the menu with "+" and select "Artes" to register.
	Artes use TP.
	Aside from items, TP will recover slightly with attacking and winning.
	Base artes can be executed after a regular attack.  This ends the
explanation of artes.

(Emil's eyes have gone back to green)
EMIL: [W-]What just happened?
TENEBRAE: (Moves in front of Emil) Lord Ratatosk's power took hold of you.
EMIL: (Hangs head) It felt like I became someone else.
TENEBRAE: Yes.  That was Lord Ratatosk's power.
EMIL: (Thinking) I'm not quite sure I understand.
	(Notices Aqua has passed out and speaks) Anyway, what happened to Aqua?  I
didn't even touch her.
TENEBRAE: Centurions themselves do not fight.  They employ monster servants to
battle in their place.
	If their monsters are defeated, the Centurion's power will also fade. 
Right now she is only unconscious.
EMIL: Oh that's good.  I didn't want to hurt her.
TENEBRAE: Come.  We must go after Lady Marta!

(Emil turns to Tenebrae)
EMIL: Did I learn something just now?
TENEBRAE: It appears you've acquired a skill.
EMIL: (Curious) A skill?
TENEBRAE: Yes, a special technique for battle.
	Skills are acquired by meeting certain requirements.
	Everyone has their own set of skills they can learn.
	Once learned, you can set which skills to use from the skill screen on the
	Select whatever skills you think will be the most useful.
	However, the number of skills you can equip at one time is limited.
	The total points of all selected skills cannot exceed a character's skill
point limit.
	So think carefully when setting your skills.
	Do you understand?

EMIL: [Um...] Could you explain again?
TENEBRAE: (Annoyed) If I must.
(Repeat skill tutorial)

EMIL: Yeah, sort of.
TENEBRAE: (Skeptical) Do you really?
EMIL: (Hangs head) I've got it.  I think.
TENEBRAE: This should be an interesting journey.

EMIL: I wonder if I can do this.
TENEBRAE: You can.  I have every confidence that you can save Lady Marta.
[EMIL: Mnnhhh...]
TENEBRAE: You must believe in your powers as a Knight of Ratatosk.
EMIL: But I--
TENEBRAE: Humans have a saying.  "Seeing is believing."
EMIL: [I-]I don't think that exactly applies here.
	Anyway, thanks, Tenebrae.  I'll give it my best shot.

EMIL: [It...] It won't open.
TENEBRAE: Richter must have sealed it off.
EMIL: (Turns) Then what should we do?
TENEBRAE: I feel a draft.  There must be another passage somewhere.
	Perhaps you should use the Sorceror's Ring to examine the walls.
EMIL: What's that?
TENEBRAE: There, on your finger.
EMIL: (Notices the new ring on his finger) Huh?!
TENEBRAE: That ring was given to you by Lord Ratatosk, as a symbol of your
pact.  Magical power dwells within it.
EMIL: But, I'm a human.  Only elves and half-elves can use magic.
TENEBRAE: Don't worry.  That ring can be used by humans as well.
EMIL: [R-]Really?  I guess I'll try it out.

INFORMATION: Aim the Wii Remote towards the screen and press "Z" to display a
	Move the cursor and press "A" to use the Sorceror's Ring on that spot.

EMIL: So, Tenebrae.  Somewhere along the way I got all new clothes.
TENEBRAE: I see you finally noticed.
	I've been wondering when you would bring it up.
EMIL: (I noticed right away, it just never seemed like a good time to ask.)
TENEBRAE: Along with the Sorceror's Ring, those clothes are a symbol of your
pact with Lord Ratatosk.
	It's vital that a Knight of Ratatosk present himself with a certain degree
of elegance.
EMIL: [R-]Right.
TENEBRAE: The outfit's fabric is prepared with a number of special incantations
and hexes that make the garment waterproof, wrinkle-free, and mold-resistant.
	The design is meant to evoke Lord Ratatosk's fierce bravery and subtle
grace.  The effect is mesmerizing.
EMIL: Wait a sec.  One other question.
EMIL: What happened to the clothes I was wearing before?
TENEBRAE: That is the darkness'-- I'm sorry, forget I said anything.
EMIL: The darkness' what?
[TENEBRAE: (Laughs to himself)]
EMIL: (Panicked) Hey, come on!  Aunt Flora's gonna skin me alive if I lose
those clothes!
TENEBRAE: (Laughs)  Only the darkness knows.

TENEBRAE: [Ah,] An imp.  It will do nicely.
	(Turns to Emil) Let us forge a pact.
EMIL: (Steps back) Pact?
TENEBRAE: Your power as a Knight of Ratatosk is granted to you by Lord Ratatosk
	However, he is currently in a deep slumber.
	As a result, the power he grants you is very weak.
EMIL: (Straightens up) This is weak?  No way.
TENEBRAE: Lord Ratatosk is very powerful.
	As you gain experience and grow your abilities, it's crucial you continue
to unlock more of his strength.
EMIL: But how am I supposed to do that?
TENEBRAE: It's simple.  We Centurions share a bond with Lord Ratatosk.
	If power is restored to the Centurions, Lord Ratatosk's strength will
return as well.  We can accomplish this by forging pacts with monsters.
EMIL: How does that work?
TENEBRAE: As I explained earlier, Centurions do not engage in battle
themselves.  We use monsters under our control.
	A Centurion's power depends upon the number and strength of the monsters it
	I am the Centurion of Darkness, so any pact you make with dark elemental
monsters will bring them under my control, and make me more powerful in the
EMIL: So the more monsters I get on my side, the stronger I'll become?
TENEBRAE: That's correct.
EMIL: But how do I make a pact?
TENEBRAE: Like this.
(Tenebrae goes and pesters the Imp, and it gets mad)
EMIL: (Panicked) What are you doing?
TENEBRAE: In order to make a pact, you must first prove you are more powerful
than your opponent.  You must force them to yield to you in battle.
EMIL: (Panicked) You didn't tell me I'd have to fight!
TENEBRAE: I just did.  [Ah,] It approaches.
EMIL: [W-]Wait!
(The Imp attacks Emil!)
INSTRUCTIONS: Some artes have elemental attributes.
	The elemental grid on the bottom left will change when you use any arte
with an elemental attribute.
	There are minor and major elements to the elemental grid.  3 identical
minor elements change the major element.
	A pact screen will be displayed when a monster is defeated when the major
and four minor elements are the same.
	This ends the explanation of elemental grids.

TENEBRAE: Well done.  You have made the imp your ally.
EMIL: (Turns to Tenebrae) Hey, Aqua is a Centurion too, right?
	Will I get stronger if she has more monsters under her control?
TENEBRAE: No, Aqua has chosen to sever her bond with Lord Ratatosk.
	As such, even if she acquires more monster servants, your powers will not
EMIL: But there are other Centurions, right?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  You will learn about the others in due time.  But you may enter
into pacts with monsters without the Centurion of the same element.
	Later, when you befriend the appropriate Centurions, your strength will
increase accordingly.
EMIL: (Slumps) That's nice and everything, but I only became a Knight of
Ratatosk because I needed to fight now.
	I'm not really interested in getting any stronger than this.
TENEBRAE: Now, now.  There's no harm in arming yourself with a little
	Also, to make pacts, you will need the pact magic appropriate for each
EMIL: (Straightens up) Really?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  When you have subdued a monster you wish to make your ally, I
will cast the pact magic.
EMIL: I'm not sure I understand, so I'll leave it to you.
TENEBRAE: That's fine.

TENEBRAE: [Ah,] Now there's a wolf-- just what we're looking for.  Try making a
pact with him.
EMIL: (Looks at Tenebrae) But I just made a pact with a monster!
TENEBRAE: Yes, but I'll teach you a way to make forming pacts easier.
EMIL: (Looks at Wolf) There's an easier way?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  You can make monsters under your control fight beside you.
	If your ally and the enemy are compatible, the pact will go smoothly.
	Add the imp you gained to your combat roster, and then try fighting the
EMIL: Okay.
(Emil adds the Imp to his party and another fight begins)
INSTRUCTIONS: Press "C" to perform a Unison Attack when the Unison
	Attack gauge at the bottom of the screen is over half full.
	Allies will join and the type of Unison Attack will depend on the attribute
of the elemental grid.
	More detailed information can be found in the Help Menu.
	Press "+" to open menu during Battle and "Z" to open the Help Menu.
	This ends the explanation of Unison Attack.

TENEBRAE: Well done.  Now the wolf has also become our ally.
EMIL: (Turns to Tenebrae) Why is making pacts easier depending on the monster
you have fighting with you?
TENEBRAE: Monsters have compatibility with each other.  The type and strength
of the monsters you befriend also have an effect on pacts.
	Make sure to experiment with this yourself.

EMIL: [T-]That monster joined us?!
EMIL: [Huh?]
TENEBRAE: Beautiful!  Fantastic!  Simply excellent!  I must admit, I am quite
EMIL: [R-]Really?
TENEBRAE: Of course, that monster is ideal for beginners.  I would be rather
concerned if you had failed.
EMIL: [Unnh...]

EMIL: (Shocked) [Th-]The wall opened!
TENEBRAE: (Turns to Emil) This may lead to where we need to go.  Let's proceed.
EMIL: (Turns to Tenebrae) Okay.

EMIL: (Runs to Richter, shocked) Richter!
EMIL: Hang on!  [H-]How did this--
RICHTER: I was careless.  Lloyd--
EMIL: Huh?
RICHTER: Lloyd Irving, he--
EMIL: Lloyd?  You mean the servant of the Chosen of Regeneration?!
RICHTER: The core.  He-- (Falls)
EMIL: (Kneels over Richter) Richter!
(Emil shakes Richter, trying to wake him)
TENEBRAE: (Walks over) It's all right.  The attack missed his vital organs.
EMIL: (Stops shaking Richter) So he'll survive?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  Just leave him here and he will be fine.  It is more important
to go after Lady Marta.
EMIL: Leave him here?  We can't do that!  We need to at least tell someone!
TENEBRAE: There's no time.  Now that Lloyd has appeared, time is of the
essence.  Lady Marta's life is in grave danger.
	After all, this man is the enemy.  Didn't you come here to protect her?
EMIL: I did, but I can't just leave him like this.
	Richter said some mean things, but he also helped me.  I can't just abandon
him now.
(Tenebrae is quiet)
EMIL: Go on ahead and find Marta.  I'll follow you as soon as I can!
TENEBRAE: I believe you will regret this decision, but it is yours to make.
(Tenebrae disappears)

EMIL: (Thinking) I need to get someone.
	I wonder if Aqua is awake?  Let's go see!

EMIL: (Angrily) Damn Lloyd.  How could he do that to Richter?!
	First he took my mother and father from me, and now he's hurt Richter!
	I won't let him get away with this!

(Aqua has woken up)
AQUA: (Turns to Emil) Oh, you!
EMIL: (Shocked) Aqua!  You have to come with me!
AQUA: [Huh!]  You expect me to just go with you after what happened?
EMIL: That doesn't matter right now!  Richter's been hurt badly!  Lloyd
attacked him and--
AQUA: (Shocked) What, Lloyd?!
EMIL: I think he'll live, but I'm still worried.  Hurry and help him!
AQUA: (Scratches her chin) You came back to tell me that?
	[Hmm...]  You're not half bad.  Nowhere near as cool as Master Richter, but
still.  [Hee hee!]
EMIL: (Sweatdrops)  Just come!

EMIL: (Turns back) I need to get back to Richter!

AQUA: (Bending over Richter, shocked) Master Richter!
EMIL: Aqua, how is he?
AQUA: He'll be fine.  He took a sword to the back, but that's not the reason he
collapsed.  It's the wound from two years ago.
EMIL: What happened?
AQUA: (Straightens up) If you weren't my enemy, I'd tell you.  Anyway, leave
Master Richter to me.
EMIL: (Nods) All right!  Time to find Marta!  Lloyd's after her.  I better

EMIL: (Turns back) I need to go after Tenebrae.  I'm worried about Marta, and
Lloyd is here.

(Marta and Lloyd are squaring off in Lumen's chamber.  Emil recoils in shock)
EMIL: Lloyd.  Lloyd Irving why are you here?!
(The two stop sparring.  Lloyd looks at him.)
LLOYD: Who're you?
EMIL: Why did you kill them?
MARTA: (Confused) Emil!
EMIL: My mother and my father, and all those people in Palmacosta...  
	Why did you have to kill all of them?!
(Marta gasps.  Lloyd stares at him silently, then closes his eyes, almost
looking pained.)
LLOYD: (Looks away, quietly) Not again with Palmacosta.
EMIL: How dare you say that!  What do you mean "again?!"  I'll never forgive
you for that!
(Emil draws his sword.  Marta strikes a fighting stance too, and a battle
starts.) (Whatever the outcome, the result is the same; before Emil blacks out,
he sees Lloyd walking up to the room's altar...)

(Emil comes to on the floor, Marta watching him worriedly)
EMIL: [Mm-nmmmgh...] I'm alive.
MARTA: I guess he decided not to kill us.
TENEBRAE: (Goes to the altar) Lady Marta! Centurion Lumen's core is...
MARTA: It's gone!
(All of them stare at the bare altar)
EMIL: [A-]Are you talking about a white jewel?  I think that Lloyd took it with
MARTA: He took it?!  Are you sure?!
EMIL: [Y-]Yeah.  Was it important?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  Centurion Lumen's core is essential to our journey.  Lady
Marta, let's hurry.
	You and I must go after them.
MARTA: [SIGH] OK, but first...  
	(Beams) Thank you so much, Emil.  I really appreciate you saving me once
EMIL: [Uh...] I didn't do anything.  I mean, I was pretty much useless.
MARTA: But you did save me.
	You became a knight, a Knight of Ratatosk.  That's why you were able to
save me, right?
	I always thought that you would make a wonderful knight!  It's true!
	That's what I thought, ever since the first time we met.
EMIL: You what?
MARTA: (Blushing) [Giggles] It's okay!  I guess that it just wasn't as
memorable for you.  
	But honestly I'm very grateful to you for saving me.  What would I have
done without you?
(Emil stutters)
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta, we must hurry.
MARTA: Yes, you're right.
	Emil, would you help us?  Just until we make it out of this place?
EMIL: [Uh...] Sure.
	(Marta is kind of a strange girl.)

EMIL: What's this?
MARTA: It looks like the mask that Lloyd was wearing.
EMIL: (Looks at it again) It's pretty tacky.
MARTA: Super tacky.
TENEBRAE: Tacky indeed.
(They pick it up anyway)

MARTA: This is Lloyd's mask.
	It's probably inspired by that play, "The Phantom of the Operetta."
EMIL: You think so?  It reminds me more of "F for Feud."
MARTA: Is that the one with the twin brothers where the one is king and at the
end they switch places?
EMIL: You're thinking of "The Man in the Aluminum Mask."
	How can you get those two mixed up?
TENEBRAE: (Slumps) I have no idea what you two are talking about.

TENEBRAE: It appears the door has been sealed from the other side.
MARTA: (Angrily) Damn!  This must be Lloyd's doing.  I'm sure he did this to
trap us in here!  [Uggh!]
TENEBRAE: (Turns to Marta) There is a draft.  There must be another way out. 
Let's have a look around.

EMIL: (Reading) "Jewel Hunter Lloyd Irving is here."  What's this?
MARTA: (Angrily) [Uggh,] That jerk!  Set it on fire!
TENEBRAE: Emil, burn it for her.
EMIL: Burn it?  Oh, you mean that.

(Emil hits the switch and another door opens, surprising them all)
EMIL: It opened!
MARTA: (Jumps for joy) Great!  Now we can go search for Lloyd!
TENEBRAE: But I'm only able to pick up a small trace of Lumen.
	It may be to late to follow them.
MARTA: (Slumps) No.
EMIL: Is this Lumen's core really so valuable that you'd fight over it?
MARTA: Oh, I guess a lot of this doesn't make sense to you.
	To put it simply, the Centurions' cores are the eggs of
	Centurions like Tenebrae.
	Lumen's core is the egg of Centurion Lumen.
TENEBRAE: You might say that cores contain Centurions in hibernation.
MARTA: And the core on my forehead is Ratatosk's core, and it's--
EMIL: (Shrinks back) [Th-]The demon lord's egg?!
MARTA: (Flustered) I told you he's not a demon!
TENEBRAE: Perhaps we should take the time to explain all of this to Emil.
MARTA: True.  But let's get out of here first.

EMIL: So, Marta, about this Ratotax.
MARTA: It's Ratatosk, not Ratotax.
EMIL: Oh, right.  So this Ratattacks.
TENEBRAE: His name is Ra-ta-tosk.
EMIL: [Sheesh!]  What's the difference?
TENEBRAE: (Angrily) "What's the difference"?!  How rude!  How would you feel if
someone were to call you Eh-mule?
MARTA: (Beam) Actually, my Eh-mule is quite the combination of strength and
servility.  (Blush)
TENEBRAE: (Laughs)  Well played, Lady Marta, well played.
EMIL: (So much for asking about Ratatosk.)

EMIL: Why do you think Lloyd is collecting Centurions' cores?
MARTA: [Hmm...]  He could be trying to exterminate anyone who resists the
Church of Martel.
	I bet it's something like that.
EMIL: [Th-]That's why he's collecting them?!
MARTA: I don't know.  But in Palmacosta--
EMIL: Palmacosta?!
MARTA: [N-]Never mind.
	(Angrily) Anyway, he's teamed up with the Church of
	Martel to oppress the people of Sylvarant.
	So he must be gathering the cores for some lousy reason or another!
	It makes me want to scream!  Lloyd stands for lousy, with a capital L!
EMIL: Yeah!  And that second L in his name stands for loser!
TENEBRAE: Or even lardaceous.
EMIL: What does that mean?
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) Beats me.

EMIL: (Looks around) [Um...] Where are we?
MARTA: (Nods) [Ugh,] Of course.
(Emil looks at her with confusion)
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) This is where the Tower of Mana used to be.  
	Lloyd and his companions came here on their journey of world regeneration.
EMIL: So it's a historical site for the Church of Martel.
MARTA: (Nods) Right.  No wonder there are hidden passages, and of course Lloyd
would show up.
EMIL: Oh, so Lloyd's friends in the Church of Martel guided him.
MARTA: (Shrugs) It's only a guess.
(Tenebrae reappears)
TENEBRAE: I am unable to sense Lumen's presence.  It appears that Lloyd has
MARTA: (Looks at Emil) I guess we'll go back to Luin for now.  That okay with
EMIL: (Nods) [Y-]Yeah.

*The road back to Luin*

MARTA: Why don't we take a break here?  It'll give us a chance to explain to
you about Ratatosk.
EMIL: Sure.  I want to know what's going on.
TENEBRAE: All right then.
(The party sits down in the grass)
TENEBRAE: How much do you know about the world before its Regeneration by the
Chosen, Colette?

EMIL: (Nods) I know the basics..
TENEBRAE: As you know, our world was divided into two by the will of the
Goddess Martel and the Hero Mithos.

EMIL: (Muzzy) (SIGH) Why is this so hard?
TENEBRAE: What seems to be the trouble, Emil?
EMIL: Oh, it's Marta.  I just don't know what I'm supposed to do.
TENEBRAE: [Ah,] Love, the tender trap.
EMIL: (Irked) Don't tease me!
	No girl's ever been interested in me before.  I don't know the first thing
about "going out" with someone.  (Muzzy)
TENEBRAE: When dating a young lady, the greatest hurdle is choosing the perfect
moment to first hold hands with her.
	And I'd say you passed that test with flying colors.
EMIL: [Huh?]  No, I'm talking more about--
TENEBRAE: (Surprised) My goodness!  How bold!  So, you wish to take the
relationship to the next level.
EMIL: (Flustered) [Th-]That's now what I said!  Just forget it!  I'll figure it
out on my own!  (Runs off)
TENEBRAE: Not to worry.  I highly doubt Lady Marta's wishes will come true. 
(Grows silent)

EMIL: (Steps back) I'm surprised there's this much water this deep down.
MARTA: (Curious) Maybe it's an underground water vein?
TENEBRAE: Interesting.  I know why the ocean has been stormy.
EMIL: (Turns to Tenebrae) Really?!
TENEBRAE: Yes.  I believe the cause is a territorial between monsters.
MARTA: (Surprised) That can cause storms all the way out in the ocean?
TENEBRAE: Indeed.  Thomas said he'd found remoras in the ocean.  Remoras are
freshwater monsters, so that is unnatural.  
	Monsters hardly ever change their habitats, so an underground lake here and
the surrounding ocean must be linked somehow.  
EMIL: (Shocked) What?!
MARTA: Tenebrae, can freshwater monsters live in the ocean, too?
TENEBRAE: (Sits) I believe the family of monsters that the remora belongs to
can tolerate saltwater.
	The ocean is the domain of Centurion Aqua.
	Centurions must form connections with monsters of their own element in
order to maintain balance in the world.
	(Shakes head) However, Aqua is infatuated with that man, Richter, and is
neglecting her duties.  So all the water-elemental monsters are left to their
own devices.  
	(Shakes head) It's absolutely reprehensible.
MARTA: (Whispering to Emil) He's like an angry old lady, isn't he?
EMIL: (Nods) [Uh-huh.] Yeah.
TENEBRAE: What was that?!
MARTA: Hey, even old ladies know how to take jokes!

EMIL: So, Tenebrae, you and Aqua don't get along?
TENEBRAE: That is a difficult question.
EMIL: (Puzzled) It is?
TENEBRAE: It's true that we are currently in opposition.
	But I must not allow personal feelings to dissuade me from my task of
reawakening Lord Ratatosk.
EMIL: She didn't seem to like you all that much, considering she called you
"spiteful" and everything.
TENEBRAE: You humans have an old saying: Love and hate are two sides of the
same coin.
EMIL: (Still puzzled) Don't think I've heard that one.
TENEBRAE: It is quite true.  Being popular with the ladies is rough, let me
tell you.

EMIL: It's an underground lake.
MARTA: I wonder it's connected to the sea.
(Suddenly, a gigantic whale monster pops out of the water)
EMIL: (Shocked) Aah!
MARTA: [Tha..]That's a manitou!
TENEBRAE: That monster is the most territorial of all underwater creatures.  I
wouldn't be surprised if it's been clashing with the other ocean species.
EMIL: (Steps forward) You mean that's been causing all the storms in the ocean?

TENEBRAE: It would seem so.
EMIL: (Shocked) [Aah!] Here it comes!
(The manitou attacks, but the party manages to beach it)
(Still raring to go, the monster lunges, its mouth open)

(All of them get up, groggy)
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) Are you okay?
EMIL: (Amazed) I'm still alive.  What about you? Are you hurt?
MARTA: (Blush) I'm fine.  Thanks for worrying about me.
	(Looks around) But where are we?
TENEBRAE: (Looks and stands up) Someone's coming.  I will conceal myself. 
(A squatty, bearded man is walking along the beach, along with a strange,
green, dog thing.  Marta and Emil run over to him)
MARTA: Excuse me!  Do you mind if we ask you a question?
???: What is it?
EMIL: (Thinking) He's not human.  He's not a half-elf either.  What is he?
	(Looks at the dog) And he's even got a monster with him.  Really weird.
MARTA: [Umm...] We seem to have gotten lost.  Could you tell us where we are?
???: You're just north of Iselia.  You want me to take you to the village?
(Emil and Marta look at each other, amazed)
MARTA: (To the man) No, that's all right.  Thank you very much.
???: Sure.  Well then, take care.
(The man and the dog leave)
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) So, that would mean...
EMIL: (Shocked) We crossed the ocean?!
(Tenebrae reappears)
TENEBRAE: That would appear to be the case.
MARTA: Well, at least we saved on the boat fare.
TENEBRAE: Indeed.  And we gained some valuable experience no amount of money
could buy.
EMIL: (Weirded out) You two sure are optimistic.
MARTA: It's just we've already come this far.  Might as well make the best of
EMIL: Yeah, you're right.
TENEBRAE: Now that we've had a chance to recover our senses, shall we continue
on to Iselia?
EMIL/MARTA: (Nod) Yeah!

(9.3) - Chapter 3: Footfalls of Tomorrow (GS3)


EMIL: (Looks around) Iselia.  This is Lloyd's hometown.
(A little boy walks up, dressed in a red shirt and carrying two sticks.)
???: Did you just say Lloyd?
MARTA: Yes?  And you are?
PAUL: I'm Paul, Lloyd's number one apprentice!  I'm heading out to patrol the
haunted ranch.  You wanna come with me?
EMIL: (Looks away) Lloyd's apprentice? What kind of idiot--
PAUL: (Angrily) What did you say?!
MARTA: Emil!  He's just a kid!
PAUL: (Even angrier) I'm not a kid! I'm the great dual swordsman, Paul the
MARTA: (Giggles) My apologies, Paul the Magnificent.
PAUL: [Geez!] You outsiders have no manners.
(Paul walks away)
EMIL: (Hangs head) I can't believe kids still worship Lloyd even after what he
and the Church of Martel did to Palmacosta.
MARTA: I know you're upset, but try to calm down.
	The first thing we need to do is gather information.  Maybe the town's
mayor has an idea where Lloyd is.
EMIL: (Grunts) ...

MARTA: This village is so peaceful.  And the air is so clean.
EMIL: I don't know.  It's almost too quiet.  And the air feels charged.
TENEBRAE: This is the Village of Oracles.  Home of the Mana Lineage.
	The souls of the Chosen who perished in failed attempts at world
regeneration may still haunt these grounds.
EMIL: Yeah.  That must be it.  It's just the sort of village I'd expect Lloyd
to come from.
MARTA: (Irked) Shut up Tenebrae!

(Some kids are playing in the street)
CHILD A: (Laughs loudly) I am Forcystus, of the Five Desian Grand Cardinals!
CHILD B: (Fighting stance) Lloyd Irving is here!  Evil Desian, I will defeat
(The kids race off)
TENEBRAE: I keep hearing the word "Desian."  What does it mean?
MARTA: You don't know?  The Desians were a group of half-elves who wreaked
havoc on the world before the regeneration took place.
EMIL: They say the Desians took people to places called "human ranches," and
then did unspeakable things to them.
MARTA: (To Emil) You make it sound like you weren't affected by them.  There
was a ranch right near Palmacosta and everyone was so afraid of it.
EMIL: (Puzzled) We were?
MARTA: (Sullen) Yes.  Iselia got off easy, since the Chosen was born here. 
They entered into a non-aggression treaty with the Desians to protect the
town's people from being taken to the ranch.  Clever, huh?
TENEBRAE: It seems we Centurions missed a lot while we were dormant.
EMIL: (Hangs head, thinking) Yeah that's how it was.  Yeah, of course.

TENEBRAE: So I finally understand who the Desians were.
	But why did you sound disapproving of Iselia's non-aggression treaty with
EMIL: What did the treaty mean, anyway?
MARTA: It was an agreement that the Desians won't attack the village.
	(Down) Iselia was the only place to make such a deal.  It wasn't fair.
	All the other towns were pillaged by the Desians over and over again.
EMIL: So, how was Iselia able to make a treaty with them?
MARTA: (Shakes head) Beats me.  Whatever they did, they're lucky.  They got off
a lot easier than everyone else.

(The mayor and his dog are inside)
MARTA: Excuse me.  We're searching for Lloyd Irving--he used to live in this
EMIL: Have you seen him recently?
MAYOR OF ISELIA: (Sighs tiredly) Another one asking about Lloyd.  Let me guess:
this is about the Blood Purge in Palmacosta, right?
	It doesn't make sense.  Lloyd would never lead the Church of Martel against
(Emil's eyes go blood red)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Lloyd killed my parents!
(Marta turns in surprise)
MARTA: (Thinking) Emil?
MAYOR OF ISELIA: Before the world regeneration, a horrible massacre took place
in our town at the hands of the Desians because of Lloyd.
EMIL: See!  Just like Palmacosta.  Lloyd is nothing but a worthless murderer!
MARTA: (Turns to Mayor) [B-]But I thought Iselia had a treaty with the Desians?
MAYOR OF ISELIA: Lloyd tried to save a friend of his who was being held
prisoner at the human ranch.  It provoked the Desians into attacking.
	(Angrily) What a fool.  Even a child knows that the life of one
insignificant person in the ranch is nothing compared to the lives of everyone
in the village.
MARTA: (Shocked) One insignificant person?  What a horrible thing to say!
MAYOR OF ISELIA: Then which would you choose?  Save one person with a thousand
lives or save a thousand with one life.
MARTA: (Hangs head) Well...
R.EMIL: It's obvious.  The one person must be sacrificed for--
(Suddenly, Emil grabs at his head.  When he recovers, his eyes are green again)
EMIL: (Angrily) Wait!  That's not right!  What if you were that one person? 
Would you still feel that way?
	(Slumps) And what if there was some way you could save all thousand and one
MAYOR OF ISELIA: Yes, Lloyd thought that way as well.
(Emil and Marta look surprised)
MAYOR OF ISELIA: (Bitterly) But ultimately, he failed.  Lofty principles are
all well and good, but there's a difference between an ideal and reality.
EMIL: [Ungh] ...
MAYOR OF ISELIA: (Angrily) Lloyd is a fool.  He believes all lives are equal. 
He imagines an ideal world where those who want to live can live.
	(Calmer) But he's also a man who works tirelessly to realize his ideals. 
Of course, whether that's good or bad is a different story.
MARTA: Mayor, you believe in Lloyd.
MAYOR OF ISELIA: (To Marta) Well, I don't like him much, but yes.
EMIL: (Angrily) Why does everyone stand up for him?
	I know for a fact that he killed my mother.
MAYOR OF ISELIA: Ask the people in town.  His old teacher is back here right
now as well.
	And Lloyd's father is at the Martel Temple.  Perhaps he could shed some
light on things.
	It's possible he's been in contact with Lloyd.
MARTA: The temple?
MAYOR OF ISELIA: It's located north of here and belongs to the Church of
Martel.  Lloyd's father is a skilled craftsman--he's been doing repair work

EMIL: I wonder what Lloyd's father is like.
TENEBRAE: He contributed one half of Lloyd's genetic makeup, so
	I imagine they share similar physical characteristics.
MARTA: Well, duh.  Emil's wondering what sort of person was the man who raised
EMIL: (Bitterly) Yeah.  And I'll bet he has spiky hair, and a face just like an
older version of Lloyd.
[MARTA: ...Uh...]

EMIL: Marta, is that flower in your hair real?
MARTA: Why do you ask?
EMIL: [Um,] Well, I was just thinking, it never seems to wilt.
MARTA: Exactly.  They're just accessories.  Actually, they belonged to my
	She wore them in her hair on her first date with my father.
EMIL: Oh, I see.
MARTA: (Beam) These little flowers brought my mother and father together.  And
now they brought us together, too.~
EMIL: (There she goes again.) (Sweatdrop)

*Martel Temple*

(The strange green dog is there.)
EMIL: It's the pet monster that belongs to that strange guy we ran into at the
(The dog sweatdrops)
TENEBRAE: That is rather rude, Emil.  That man was a dwarf.
MARTA: And this guy isn't a monster, he's a dog.  You think you could move for
us, doggie?
EMIL: I don't think he's a dog.
TENEBRAE: Leave this to me.
(Tenebrae and the dog silently communicate)
(Emil and Marta sweatdrop)
EMIL: Tenebrae's laughing.
(The dog moves out of the way)
TENEBRAE: Oh!  He moved.
EMIL: Hey Tenebrae, what was so funny?
TENEBRAE: [Uh,] Perhaps some other time.  Now then, let us proceed.  (Laughs
EMIL: He's still laughing.
MARTA: It's weirding me out.

(The dwarf is standing inside)
DIRK: Oh, you're the kids that were lost.
MARTA: (Nods) Thanks for giving us directions.
EMIL: [Um...] We heard we might be able to find Lloyd Irving's father here.
DIRK: You're talking to him.  We're not linked by blood, but he's my son.
(Marta and Emil are surprised)
MARTA: Have you heard anything from Lloyd recently?  We're looking for him.
EMIL: (Angrily) You!  Aren't you ashamed of what Lloyd did in Palmacosta?! 
You're his father!
DIRK: I'm proud to call Lloyd my son.  I've got nothing to be ashamed of.
(Emil's eyes change again)
R.EMIL: (Furious) You--
DIRK: If Lloyd had anything to do with what happened in Palmacosta, he wouldn't
have just disappeared like that.
	(Nods) I didn't raise a man who runs from his own responsibilities.
	(Shakes head) My boy may be a fool, but he's not a bad person.
(Emil's eyes change back.  He hangs his head)
EMIL: [Ungh] ...
MARTA: So, have you had any contact with him?
DIRK: Nope, haven't heard a word.  He was on a journey to gather Exspheres, but
then he just suddenly came back about six months ago.
	He said he was on his way to save a friend and he had to travel light.  So
he left Noishe, that animal you saw outside.  Haven't seen him since.
MARTA: (Hangs head) I see.
DIRK: If you kids happen to see Lloyd, give him a message for me, will you?
	Tell him Noishe is getting lonely, so come home soon.

MARTA: Tenebrae, what were you and Noishe talking about?
TENEBRAE: Oh, just a humorous anecdote.  (Laughs)
	Last week, when Noishe was drinking down by the river bed...
	the most unbelievable thing came drifting down the river.  (Laughs again)
EMIL: Well, what was it?
TENEBRAE: That's just it.  You wouldn't believe me if I told you.  (Laughs
	Oh, I can't.  (Laughs) [Oh!] Oh, it almost hurts.
EMIL: What is it?!
MARTA: (Irked) Hurry up and tell us!
TENEBRAE: [Laughs] Well, you see, it was a--
	Oh no, no, it was nothing, really.  (Laughs)
EMIL/MARTA: (Angrily) Tell us!

(Emil slumps, looking downcast)
MARTA: Emil, what's wrong?
EMIL: He's not related to Lloyd by blood, and yet he really seems like he's
Lloyd's father.
	(Slumps) On the other hand, my uncle was always ashamed of everything I
MARTA: Emil...
(Suddenly, a woman with aquamarine hair and orange robes walks up to them)
???: Excuse me, do you have a moment?
(Emil and Marta turn to her)
???: Paul, one of the village children, has gone missing.  Have you seen a boy
about eight years old around here?
MARTA: Oh, we met him by the town entrance.  He said something about going to a
haunted ranch.
(The woman hesitates)
???: So he went to the human ranch.  Thank you.
(The woman departs)
MARTA: The "haunted ranch" he was talking about was a Desians' human ranch.  I
hope he's all right.
EMIL: (Sarcastically) There aren't any Desians there anymore.  I'm sure he'll
be fine.  Besides, he's an apprentice of the mighty Lloyd, remember?
MARTA: I understand your grudge against Lloyd, but Paul has nothing to do with
(Emil looks away silently)
MARTA: The Emil I like wouldn't like like that.  My Emil is better than that.
EMIL: (Angrily) Whatever!
(Marta recoils)
EMIL: (Angrily) I don't even remember you!
	Stop trying to make me into something I'm not!  I don't need you telling me
who I'm supposed to be!
MARTA: (Hangs head, defeated) I'm sorry.
(Emil pulls back, looking away silently)

[EMIL: Um...
MARTA: Um...]
EMIL/MARTA: I just--
	That is--
EMIL: What?
MARTA: What?
EMIL/MARTA: (Down) Oh, it's nothing.

EMIL: (I wonder if that was too harsh.)
MARTA: (Emil must be angry with me.)
EMIL: (But Marta refuses to see the real me.)
MARTA: (I haven't been paying attention to who Emil really is.  Of course he'd
be upset.)


(Emil and Marta stop at the gate.  There's a gathering of people nearby, one of
them being a green-haired woman.)
LILIA: (Hangs head) This is all my fault.
	If I'd just kept an eye on him, I could've stopped him before he left town.
VILLAGER (male): Lilia, it's going to be all right.  Professor Sage will find
Paul.  He'll be fine.
LILIA: Right.
VILLAGER (female 1): But Professor Sage is a half-elf.  I don't know if this is
such a good idea.
VILLAGER (female 2): Stop that nonsense!  Professor Sage saved the Chosen!
	She's a good half-elf.  She's nothing like the Desians.  She'll save Paul.
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) Hey, Emil.  Do you think Raine is that woman we saw
EMIL: Yeah, maybe.
MARTA: She's a half-elf.  I wonder if that's why no one went with her to search
for Paul.
EMIL: Huh?
MARTA: I mean, people are prejudiced against half-elves.  I even used to be
afraid of them way back when.
EMIL: (Hangs head) Half-elf.  Prejudice.
MARTA: I'm going to the human ranch.  You and Tenebrae wait here until I get
EMIL: (Steps back) Why?
MARTA: Even if the Desians are long gone, there are probably monsters.  I can't
let her go alone.
EMIL: There's no guarantee you'll meet up with her.  I'll go with you.
MARTA: But Paul is Lloyd's apprentice.
EMIL: (Shakes head) It's okay.  You don't have to keep worrying so much about
my feelings.
MARTA: (Hangs head) Sorry.
EMIL: (Nods) Come on, let's head for that ranch.

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: How did Marta know Raine's first name?

TENEBRE: What sort of places were these human ranches?
MARTA: It's where they used to make Exspheres, devices that raised a person's
abilities to their fullest potential.
EMIL: So they were like factories?
MARTA: From what I heard they were more like labs for human experiments.
	The Exspheres were apparently stones activated by human suffering.
	So they implanted Exspheres in people, then tortured them in all sorts of
TENEBRAE: The hearts of men are more terrifying than any monster.
TENEBRAE: (Shakes head) Oh, just the ramblings of a spiteful Centurion.

*On the road to the Ranch*

(The party beats the monsters, but Emil's eyes stay red after the fight is
R.EMIL: (Gruffly) Let's go.
MARTA: (Carefully) Are you still mad?
R.EMIL: (Turns to Marta) About what?
MARTA: I mean whenever you get mad, you seem to get possessed by Ratatosk, and
you're that way right now.
R.EMIL: (Shrugs) Now that you mention it, I suppose I am.
MARTA: What can I do to make you forgive me?
R.EMIL: (Shrugs again) [Hmpf.]  Why worry about this wimp's feelings?
MARTA: (Puzzled) Wimp?  Are you talking about me?
R.EMIL: I'm talking about the "normal" me.  He's a weak, coward who takes his
own insecurities out on you.  He's worse than a dog.
MARTA: (Angrily) Don't talk about yourself like that!
	(Hangs head) And sure, you might get scared sometimes, but you're one of
the nicest people I've ever met!
(Emil's eyes revert to green)
EMIL: (Surprised) Marta...
(Marta recoils)
MARTA: I mean, I'm not trying to force myself on you or anything.  I...
EMIL: (Nods) Yes.  [I-]I know.
MARTA: I'm sorry.  I just get so worked up sometimes.  I know it's annoying.
EMIL: (Slumps) No.  I shouldn't have said what I did.  I'm sorry.
MARTA: Thank you.

*Iselia Human Ranch*

(A thick fog surrounds the area)
EMIL: It's really foggy.
MARTA: We could easily get lost in this before we even find Paul.
EMIL: (Waves, yelling) Hey, Paul!  If you're out here, say something!
EMIL: (Slumps) I have a bad feeling about this.
MARTA: (Walks in front of Emil) Courage is the magic that turns dreams into
reality, right?
(Emil looks up in surprise and flashes back to Richter)
RICHTER: Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
EMIL: Huh?
RICHTER: They're words a human with a few screws loose said long ago.
(Back to the present)
EMIL: (Thinking) I'm sure I'll see Richter again if we keep searching for the
Centurions' cores.  He'll laugh at me if I'm still a coward.
	(Turns to Marta, speaking) It's a little spooky, but let's keep moving

(They reach the massive metal gates of the ranch.  The fog is even thicker)
MARTA: This fog is really thick.
EMIL: (Slumps) Yeah, and something doesn't feel right.
(Suddenly, Emil spots something in the haze)
EMIL: (Straightens up) There's something here!
MARTA: Really?  Is it Paul?
(Marta runs over to the object and looks it over)
MARTA: (Turns back to Emil, disappointed) It's just a tree.
EMIL: (Slumps) Sorry.  I could have sworn I heard something moving.
MARTA: (Giggles) A little jumpy, are we?
EMIL: Well, it's scary!  Actually, so is fighting.
TENEBRAE: Look out, you two!
(Suddenly, the "tree" comes to life!)
EMIL: (Shocked) Aah!
MARTA: (Gasps) A monster!
(The "tree," actually a pair of hirsuta, attacks!  The crew clips them)
(The fog clears up)
TENEBRAE: It appears we can continue along this route.
EMIL: I wonder if Paul went this way too.
TENEBRAE: Hirsuta is fairly mobile, so it is possible Paul went inside before
it blocked this entrance.
MARTA: (Happily) Emil, I'm so impressed!  You sensed a monster that even
Tenebrae didn't know was there!
TENEBRAE: That was my mistake.  It is quite embarrassing.
	But what you said is correct, Lady Marta.  It seems that Emil's awakening
is coming right along.
EMIL: (Turns to Tenebrae, puzzled) Awakening?  Awake to what?
TENEBRAE: Awakening as a Knight of Ratatosk, to protect Lady Marta.
MARTA: Tenebrae, enough of this Emil protecting me stuff, okay?
TENEBRAE: [Mmm?] But being a Knight of Ratatosk means--
MARTA: He has to protect Ratatosk's core on my forehead.  We'll do it together,
right, Emil?
EMIL: (Turns to Marta) Yeah.
(Awkward silence)
EMIL: (Thinking) It makes me kind of sad when she says that.  Why?

TENEBRAE: Emil, is something wrong?  You're looking rather sad.
EMIL: [Uh,] No, I'm fine.  It's just-- Is Marta really okay with the way things
TENEBRAE: (Light bulb) I see.
	You miss hearing "I love you Emil!" all the time.
EMIL: (Flustered) [Th-]That's not it at all!  I just didn't know girls could
change their minds so quickly.
TENEBRAE: In other words, you want her to be more cuddly.
EMIL: (Flustered) No!  Just forget it!  You really are a spiteful old nag, you
know that?
TENEBRAE: (Irked) Spiteful old nag?

EMIL: So this is the human ranch.
MARTA: Don't worry, all the Desians are gone now.
EMIL: (Slumps) Yeah.
MARTA: (Irked) I guess I'll have to be the big, manly knight that's protecting
EMIL: (Turns to Marta, defensive) Hey, I can be manly.
MARTA: (Giggles) Sorry.
	But just because you're a "man" doesn't mean that a girl can't protect you.
EMIL: (Slumps) Well, I guess not, but--
TENEBRAE: Excuse me you two, but what are we doing here again?
EMIL/MARTA: (Turn to Tenebrae) Looking for Paul.
TENEBRAE: Thank you.

TENEBRAE: There doesn't seem to be any sign of young Paul.
MARTA: This place is way too dangerous for a child.  We've got to find him
EMIL: Yeah, I hope he's all right.  Well, let's hurry up and start looking.

MARTA: We keep coming out in weird places.
TENEBRAE: Well this is the only way we can go since all of the main passages
seem to be destroyed.
	There must have been a large-scale assault on this facility.
EMIL: (Steps back) The Desians were taken down by the Chosen and her friends,
right?  Did Colette do all of this?
MARTA: She didn't look like the violent type.
EMIL: (Balls fists, angrily) I bet Lloyd did it.
MARTA: It's hard to believe he's Colette's friend.
TENEBRAE: Indeed, she seemed quite the peaceful sort.
	It's difficult to associate her with Lloyd, the gleeful mass-murderer of
the Blood Purge.
MARTA: Colette didn't seem to favor Tethe'alla.  I wonder about Lloyd.
EMIL: It's pretty obvious that as far as he's concerned, anyone who's not
Tethe'allan or part of the Church of Martel is nothing.

WARNING: Violent electricity is generated and cannot be passed.
	You can eliminate the electricity in front of you by hitting it with a
monster.  Hit a monster with the Sorcerer's Ring to enrage it and have it come
after you.

(Paul is lying unconscious nearby)
EMIL: (Shocked) Paul!
(As the party goes towards him, Emil is suddenly snared by an invisible hand)
[EMIL: N'errrgh!!!]
(A gigantic tree monster bursts out of the floor)
MARTA: [Huhhh!!!] What is that?!
EMIL: [Th-]The monster's growing out of the floor!
MARTA: I think this room itself is a monster!
(Emil struggles, but the monster has him.  It starts to lift him off the
EMIL: [Eh...] You know, [th-]there's a saying...
???: "You can't see the forest for the trees."
EMIL: [M-m-]Maybe that's what this is.  Wait!  [Huh?]
(Emil turns around.  The orange-robed woman is behind him, casting a magic
???: Photon!
(A blast of light hits the monster and it drops Emil.  As he recovers, the
woman gets between the monster and the kids.)
???: Here it comes!  You two know how to fight?!
EMIL: (Gets back up) [Uh...  y-]Yes!
MARTA: We'll give this thing a taste of its own medicine!
(The party attacks the Gerichtslinde!)

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: What medicine?  That doesn't really work here...  All it
did was grab Emil.*

EMIL: (Kneels before Paul) Paul, are you all right?
PAUL: (Looks up) [Huh?  O-]Oh!  It's you.
(Paul looks at Emil and Marta, then the woman.  She stares at him,
???: Well Paul?  Would you like to thank them?  They were very kind.  They came
all the way here to look for you.
PAUL: Professor Sage!
(Emil helps Paul to his feet)
MARTA: Are you all right?
PAUL: Yes.  I'm fine.  Thank you miss.
PROFESSOR SAGE: (Hand on her hip) Now Paul, I believe I remember telling you
that the human ranch was strictly off-limits.
PAUL: (Nervously) [Y-]Yes, but you see [I...] I was patrolling while Lloyd was
PROFESSOR SAGE: You know that job belongs to the town watch.  Do you remember
what happens to children who break the rules?
(As Emil and Marta look on in surprise, Professor Sage slaps some sense into
Paul's skinny heinie)
PAUL: (Crying) I'm sorry Professor, I'm sorry!
(After things have calmed down, Paul is clutching Professor Sage's hand and
sobbing quietly)
PROFESSOR SAGE: (Sighs) Sorry, I still haven't introduced myself.
	My name is Raine Sage.  I teach in Iselia.  How do you do?
EMIL: [Uh,] Hi.  My name is Emil.
MARTA: And my name is Marta.  We're traveling together.
RAINE: There are a few things I'd like to talk to you about, but first let's
return to Iselia.
EMIL: [Uh...] Yes.

RAINE: Thank you for saving Paul.
EMIL: Oh, [heh...] I mean [we, um...] we just did what anyone else would've
	Most people wouldn't risk coming to a place like this for a child they
scarcely know.
EMIL: (Blush) [Eh...] Well--
MARTA: (To herself, irked) What's with you?  I thought you didn't care about
Lloyd's apprentice.
	And do you have to get all googly-eyed every time you meet a pretty lady?
EMIL: Did you say something?
MARTA: (Pouts) Forget it!


RAINE: I'm taking Paul home to his mother.
	Would you two wait for me at the school?
EMIL: (Nods slowly) [S-]Sure.
(Raine takes Paul away)
MARTA: I wonder what she wants to talk about.
EMIL: Yeah.  She was glaring at me.  (Slumps)
MARTA: Do you think she's Lloyd's teacher, the one the mayor told us about?
(Emil straightens up, shocked)
EMIL: Lloyd...

EMIL: So, Raine was Lloyd's teacher.
MARTA: Looks that way.
EMIL: (Bitterly) That murderer's teacher.
TENEBRAE: Calm yourself, Emil.
EMIL: (Teeth clenched) I know.

MARTA: What were you like in school?  Were you a good student?
EMIL: Well, I didn't go to school when I was in Luin.
MARTA: What about in Palmacosta?
EMIL: [I...] I don't really remember.  What about you Tenebrae?
	Do Centurions go to school?
TENEBRAE: What do you think?
MARTA: (Giggles) You really know how to change the subject, don't you?
	So you weren't a very good student.  Sorry to bring up such a sore
"subject." (Giggles)

(The walls are lined with pictures the kids have drawn, most of them involving
Lloyd somehow.  Emil and Marta look over them.)
MARTA: Wow.  These are all drawings of Lloyd.
(Emil is silent)
TENEBRAE: Humans never cease to amaze me.  Let's have a look at these.
MARTA: I never would have pegged you as an art buff, Tenebrae.
TENEBRAE: How rude.
(The party continues to stare at the drawings.  Tenebrae notices one in
TENEBRAE: This one appears to have been drawn by Paul, the boy you saved.
MARTA: (Reading) "I love Lloyd"...  [Hmm...]
EMIL: (Under his breath, bitterly) How come everyone--
TENEBRAE: (Looks away) Someone's coming!
(Tenebrae disappears, and Raine walks in)
RAINE: Sorry that took so long.  Oh.  You've been looking at the drawings.
MARTA: It looks like this one was drawn by Paul, right?  He certainly is a big
fan of Lloyd's.
(A silence hangs in the room)
RAINE: Paul's father passed away two years ago when the Desians suddenly
attacked Iselia.
	Lloyd was the one who caused the incident.  Well actually Lloyd and my
brother, that is.
(Emil and Marta turn to her)
EMIL: So then, why does he...
RAINE: When his father died he stopped smiling and closed himself in.
	Lloyd found out when he returned from the journey of world regeneration. 
He went to Paul's house every day even though Paul's mother Lilia tried to get
him to stop.
	But Lloyd was persistent.  Then one day out of the blue, he proposed to
(Emil and Marta completely whirl around)
EMIL/MARTA: Proposed?!
RAINE: (Nods) Yes.  I think Lloyd wanted to take on the role of Paul's father.
	And in order to do that he thought he needed to marry Lilia and make her
his wife.
MARTA: But that's ridiculous.
RAINE: (Chuckles, turns away) Lilia was mortified.  She was so upset she took a
tomato and threw it right at Lloyd.
	Lloyd instinctively hit it which sent it flying at Lilia...  and it hit her
right in the face.
	Before they knew it tomatoes were flying all over the place.
	When they realized what happened, Paul and Lilia began laughing for the
first time in months.
(Emil doubles over fuming, and his eyes change color.  He punches the wall)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) I don't wanna hear this crap anymore!
	Everyone's always all "Lloyd this" and "Lloyd that."  I'm sick of it!
	Why are you even telling us this stupid story in the first place?!
(Raine stares at him)
RAINE: The mayor told me all about the two of you.
	I think that you should know that I was Lloyd's teacher.  I traveled with
him for a long time.
	You wanted to know why everybody here defends Lloyd, correct?
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Enough!
	(Points angrily at Raine) I don't want to hear any more about how Lloyd is
innocent in all this!
RAINE: Oh really?  When did I say that?
MARTA: (Surprised) Wait, what do you mean?  Are you telling us that you don't
trust Lloyd?
	I thought you were supposed to be his friend.
(Another awkward silence)
RAINE: Trusting Lloyd...
	and believing the reports of what happened in Palmacosta are two entirely
different things.
	Furthermore Lloyds character and past doings...
	have no bearing on what happened in Palmacosta.
	Calm yourselves.  Otherwise, you will be blind to everything, including the
(R.Emil looks away angrily)
MARTA: But why would you even care?
RAINE: Maybe I don't care.
MARTA: Unbelievable!  (Storms off)
(Emil's eyes revert to green)
EMIL: Marta.  Marta, wait! (Runs after her)

EMIL: (Hangs head) I wonder what's wrong with Marta.
TENEBRAE: [Hmm...] Why don't we look for her?  I can still feel Lady Marta's
presence in town.  I doubt she's gone very far.
EMIL: Okay.

EMIL: Marta, why'd you run off like that?  Raine seemed like she was on our
MARTA: (Bitterly) I can't stand people like that.
EMIL: Marta...
MARTA: (Gets up) Raine was Lloyd's friend.  So how could she say such cold
things about him?
	(Turns to Emil) If it was me, and someone was saying bad things about you,
I'd defend you to the end.  I mean you're my friend.
	I'd get so mad if someone was bad-mouthing you, I'd give them a piece of my
(Emil suddenly realizes something)
EMIL: I get it now.  So that's why everyone defends Lloyd.
EMIL: There's no point in me getting mad at people just for saying they like
Lloyd.  We're the same.
	(Slumps) It's so obvious, but I didn't see it at all.  I was too busy being
TENEBRAE: Perhaps that's why Raine suggested that you calm down.
(Emil and Marta look at Tenebrae)
TENEBRAE: Anyone would become mad if someone they liked and trusted was
	With that attitude, it's unlikely she'd have told you where Lloyd was, even
if she knew.
	Am I wrong?
EMIL: You're right, Tenebrae.  Come on, Marta.  Let's go back and talk to
	Maybe she'll help us if we explain.
MARTA: All right.

TENEBRAE: What is it, Emil?  You look puzzled.
EMIL: I was just thinking about something I found strange about Raine.
TENEBRAE: Strange?
EMIL: Yeah.  I thought she'd be really scary when she was scolding Paul, but
she wasn't, at all.
	When my aunt and uncle scolded me, it was terrifying.
	I hated them for it.
TENEBRAE: Perhaps you sensed the love behind Raine's words.
EMIL: Oh.  Yeah, I guess my aunt and uncle didn't really love me.
MARTA: (Butts in crossly) Tenebrae, stop that!
	You're only going to make him more depressed, talking about things that you
don't know about, like love.
TENEBRAE: (Irked) How rude.  I will have you know that I understand love
perfectly well.
	Love is a brand of egoism that ignores the feelings of its mark, while
insisting on its own selfish demands.
[EMIL/MARTA: (Sweatdrop) (SIGH)]

EMIL: (Slumps) [Um,] About before...
RAINE: (Folds arms) You don't have to apologize.  To you, the fact is Lloyd is
the man who killed your parents.
	But you must understand there are also those who were saved by Lloyd, and
they owe him their lives.
MARTA: So do you trust Lloyd?
RAINE: (To Marta) I don't see how my opinion would aid you.
MARTA: I don't get it.  You were Lloyd's teacher and friend, right?
RAINE: That's right.  I like Lloyd.  I think that he's a person I can count on.
 Those facts haven't changed.
	(Folds arms) But people change, for better or for worse.  I don't know what
kind of person Lloyd is now.
	My faith in him is not enough reason to contradict the accounts of those
who suffered in the attack on Palmacosta.
	That's my opinion on the matter.
EMIL: I'm not sure I totally understand.  Are you saying you believe us?
RAINE: (To Emil) I'm saying that I believe the attack on Palmacosta happened,
not that I personally trust you.
MARTA: (Surprised) You don't trust us?
RAINE: (To Marta) Do the two of you trust me?  We haven't known each other for
all that long.
	I think we both have yet to prove whether we deserve each other's trust.
MARTA: (Annoyed) You're just being difficult.
RAINE: (Chuckles) Is that any way to talk to someone who might have information
about Lloyd?
EMIL: (Shocked) You know where he went?!
RAINE: (To Emil) If you tell me about your journey, specifically, about the
Centurions' cores, then I'll give you a hint.
MARTA: (Surprised) [H-]How do you know about the Centurions' cores?!
RAINE: (To Marta) Colette told me about you already.
	When you told me your names at the human ranch, I knew who you were.
EMIL: (To Marta) Marta, what should we do?
MARTA: (To Emil) Let's tell her.  Colette wasn't out to get us, and I don't
think Raine is, either.
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
RAINE: (Pensive) Very interesting.  A Knight of Ratatosk, you say.
(Raine is silent for a moment)
RAINE: That's good for now.  I'll leave the questions for later.
	Now then, regarding Lloyd's whereabouts, there's someone in town who says
he saw him recently.
EMIL: Really?!
RAINE: (To Emil) Yes.  Colette's neighbor, Pepe.  Let's go and talk to him.

PEPE: Professor Sage!
RAINE: Pepe, I'm sorry to bother you, but can you tell these two about when you
saw Lloyd?
(Pepe looks at Emil)
PEPE: But aren't they out for revenge against Lloyd?
RAINE: (Shakes head) Thats just a big misunderstanding, I assure you.
PEPE: (Nods) Well, if you say so Professor Sage...
	(Turns to Emil) Not too long ago, I saw him on a strange flying thing
headed towards the Triet Ruins.  It was definitely Lloyd.  I'd know that spiky
hair anywhere.
EMIL: (Happy) Really?  Thank you so much!
MARTA: Emil, let's hurry!  We might still be able to catch up with him.
EMIL: (Nods) Right.
RAINE: Hold on, I'd like to go with you.
MARTA: [W-]Why?
RAINE: (Folds arms) I was Lloyd's teacher.  If he really has strayed, I need to
set him back on the right path again.
	Also, the fact that he is after the Centurions' cores troubles me.
	Six months ago, he was on a quest to collect Exspheres.
	It was an important mission to him.  He promised his father he'd complete
MARTA: His father.
EMIL: (Curious) Do you mean Dirk?
(Raine is silent)
RAINE: Anyway, I'm interested to know why Lloyd would abandon his quest for
Exspheres to look for Centurions' cores.
MARTA: (To Emil) What do you think?
EMIL: (To Marta) Let's have her come with us.
	With her along, we might be able to find out more about what happened in
MARTA: Yeah.
RAINE: (Nods) Then it's settled.  I look forward to traveling with you.

[EMIL: U-um...]
RAINE: Yes, what is it?
EMIL: [Uh,] Oh, it's nothing.
RAINE: If you have nothing to say, don't call out to others.
EMIL: (Shrinks back) [S-]Sorry.
TENEBRAE: I thought you weren't afraid of Raine.
EMIL: She used her teacher voice on me.  I couldn't help it!

EMIL: Oh yeah.  Marta, we should introduce Raine to Tenebrae.
MARTA: Oh, right.
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: How may I be of service?
(Raine is surprised)
RAINE: A talking animal--no, a monster?  Oh, you're the one Colette was talking
about.  Tenebie, correct?
TENEBRAE: (To Raine) It's Tenebrae.  You seem like an intelligent person.  I am
grateful for your assistance.
RAINE: (Pensive) You don't feel quite the same as a summon spirit.  Much closer
to a monster.
TENEBRAE: No doubt because I employ monsters as my servants.
RAINE: Very interesting indeed.  I'd love to learn more about it.  We must talk
TENEBRAE: It would be my pleasure.
EMIL: Wow, Raine is totally unfazed.
MARTA: (Nods) Yeah, no kidding.  I guess she's just naturally composed.

MARTA: So, Raine, you're a half-elf, right?
RAINE: (Down) Do the two of you fear half-elves as well?
MARTA: (Down) I was always taught that half-elves were evil.
	But you don't seem any different from us.
RAINE: I leave it [to] you to form your own opinions of me.
MARTA: To be honest, half-elves do sort of frighten me.
	But I don't want to think you're a bad person just because of your race.
	Some humans are bad people, too.  (Looks down)
RAINE: I see.
TENEBRAE: What complicated creatures these humanoids are.

RAINE: I thought the two of you must be getting hungry, so I decided to put
together a meal.  Here you are.
EMIL: (Hesitant) Wow.
MARTA: [Um...] What exactly is this?
RAINE: Oh, right.  I almost forgot to explain.
	These are rice-stuffed lemons.
(Emil and Marta look shocked and scoot away)
RAINE: You know how sushi rice can taste so good you sometimes forget how much
you've eaten?
	(Light bulb) Well, I thought I'd try to create that same addictive quality
in a more ordinary, everyday rice dish.
(Emil and Marta leave)
RAINE: I started by emptying out some lemons, then filled them with rice, and
cooked them just like that.
	Last but not least, I added garam masala to punch up the flavor.  (Beam) 
It's revolutionary!
TENEBRAE: [Ah...] I am thankful that we Centurions are spared the "joys" of

*Triet Ruins*

RAINE: (Clutching her head, mortified) Aah!
(Emil and Marta are surprised.  Raine runs up onto the altar) 
EMIL: [W-]What's the matter?!
RAINE: (Hyperventilating) What happened?!  I'd heard the Giant Tree destroyed
some of the area, but the precious ruins!  The polycarbonate!
	Such a terrible loss of priceless history!
MARTA: (To Emil) Maybe Raine has a split personality too.
EMIL: (Puzzled) Too?
MARTA: Well, I mean, when you're in battle, and sometimes even when you're not,
you change into a different person.
(Raine stops flailing and turns around, listening)
EMIL: Really?  I change when I'm not in battle?
MARTA: [Y-]Yeah.  I thought you knew.
RAINE: (Folds arms) You said that the Knights of Ratatosk have the ability to
change form in battle.
EMIL: (To Raine) Ah, yes.  It seems like I transform once I'm possessed by
Ratatosk's power.
RAINE: (Looks at Marta) And Ratatosk's core is living off of Marta?
MARTA: (Nods) Yes.  It's this jewel on my forehead.
RAINE: (Pensive) I see.
(Raine grows silent)
TENEBRAE: Sorry to interrupt, but I sense both humans and monsters within the
rubble.  Perhaps we should investigate?
EMIL: Really?  Raine, let's go take a look.  It might be Lloyd.
RAINE: Yes, you're right.  Let's go.

RAINE: You really are a fascinating creature, Tenebrae.  May I touch you?
TENEBRAE: If you wish.
RAINE: (Dreamy) [Oooh!] You don't feel quite like a cat, or a dog, or even
Noishe.  I've never felt anything so soft.  So this is what it's like to touch
TENEBRAE: You are too kind, really.
(Raine yanks really hard, surprising Tenebrae)
RAINE: (Pulling back) Your skin stretches this much?!
	[Aaahhh!]  This texture can only mean, you're a shape shifter!
TENEBRAE: You must be quite experienced to make such deductions from a single
RAINE: (Laughs) Your way of speaking is quite interesting as well.
TENEBRAE: Your interest is flattering.

EMIL: So, when Colette was talking about "maniacs," did she mean you, Raine?
RAINE: It's true that Colette and the others have often accused me of being an
"archeology maniac."
	But what about the term "maniac" made you think of me?
EMIL: Oh, it's just that Colette mentioned a friend of hers who seemed to act
like a totally different person near ruins.
RAINE: Like a different person?
TENEBRAE: Yes, she described her friend's transformation as...
	Berserk, crazy, insane, frightening, dangerous, monstrous, inhuman,
reckless, disturbing, and completely out of control.
	If I am not mistaken.
RAINE: (PO'd) And you're saying that's what I'm like, Emil?
EMIL: What?  She didn't-- Tenebrae, stop doing things like that!
[TENEBRAE: (Laughs quietly)]

(A giant tree monster squats in the pathway.  A silver-haired boy in blue
stands in front of it)
???: (Shrugs) Man, I give up.
(The others walk up)
RAINE: (Surprised) Genis?!
GENIS: (Whips around) Raine?!
RAINE: What are you doing here?  I thought the plan was to meet up back in
GENIS: I'm sorry.  It's just that I saw Lloyd, so I tried to follow him.
	(Notices the others) Wait, who are these people with you?
RAINE: [Ah,] Well, you see...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
GENIS: Wow, so that's why you all came here.
EMIL: So Lloyd came through here?
GENIS: He did, but now this monster's blocking the path.  I tried attacking it,
but it won't budge.
	I wonder how Lloyd managed to move it.
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: Perhaps he fed the monster.
GENIS: (Recoils) [Wh-]What the hell is that?
TENEBRAE: I am Centurion Tenebrae.  A pleasure.
GENIS: Oh right.  You're that Tenebie guy she mentioned.
TENEBRAE: It's Tenebrae.  Now then, when this particular monster is asleep, it
absorbs all attacks.
GENIS: This thing wasn't here the last time we came to the ruins.
TENEBRAE: This type of monster thrives in warm environments.  It likely fled
here in an effort to escape the oncoming cold.
MARTA: Okay, so first we need to get some food for this guy.
	What does he eat?
TENEBRAE: His diet consists primarily of freshwater fish and monsters.
RAINE: [Hmm...] If we're looking for fresh water, the Triet Oasis isn't too far
from here.
GENIS: If you're going to Triet, I'm coming with you.  I'm tired of staring at
this thing.

EMIL: Genis, you and Raine are siblings, right?  So, that would make you a
half-elf too.
GENIS: Yeah.  Though I'd think that was pretty obvious.
MARTA: Half-elf...
GENIS: What?  (Down) The two of you don't like half-elves?
MARTA: I don't mind the two I've met so far.
GENIS: (Happy) Well then, that's good enough for me.  We usually get dirty
looks when people find out what we are.
EMIL: Was it that way with Lloyd?
GENIS: Lloyd's the kind of guy who couldn't care less if you were a half-elf,
or anything else, for that matter.
EMIL: (Puzzled) He is?

RAINE: So this is what you've been up to.  No wonder you've been away from
Iselia an awfully long time.
GENIS: With everything people are saying about Lloyd these days, I figured I
should get the story straight from him.
RAINE: I see.  Well, I'm glad we ran into each other.
GENIS: Yeah.  By the way, notice anything different about me?
RAINE: [Hmm...] What could it be?
GENIS: (Irked) Come on!  Can't you see I'm taller?  Take a good look!  (Forces
voice deeper) My voice is even a little deeper.
RAINE: You don't say.  How much taller are you?
GENIS: A sixteenth of an inch.
[RAINE: (Hangs head) Hmmf...]


(Snow is falling in the desert landscape.)
MARTA: I can't believe it's snowing in Triet.  This is a desert.
EMIL: It must be related to all the strange weather we've been seeing
everywhere.  It was pretty cold in Iselia, too.
MARTA: But I was just here a few months ago and it wasn't like this at all.
RAINE: I heard it started snowing here about a month ago.
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: This may be due to a dormant Centurion's core.
MARTA: But would that cause the weather to change this dramatically?
TENEBRAE: The natural balance could have been further disrupted by the
awakening of another Centurion's core.
GENIS: Man, these Centurions' cores sound like serious trouble.
TENEBRAE: (Sarcastically) My deepest apologies.

EMIL: Hey, Genis.  Why do you use a kendama as your weapon?
GENIS: Lloyd made it and gave it to me for my birthday.
	It helps me concentrate when I use magic.
EMIL: So you just started using it as a weapon after that?
GENIS: Sort of.  See, once when I was playing with it, the string broke and the
ball hit Lloyd smack in the head.
EMIL: (Surprised) Really?
GENIS: Colette took one look at Lloyd passed out on the ground, and said I'd
found the perfect weapon!
EMIL: I thought these people were supposed to be friends?

EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Aren't you cold?
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) Yeah.  It's freezing.  It's not even dark yet and it's
already this cold.  How stupid is that?
GENIS: (Sweatdrop) If we don't do something, and fast, I'm gonna freeze up
solid.  (Skull)
RAINE: Really, Genis?  I thought the cold didn't bother you all that much.
GENIS: That was just when I was a kid.
MARTA: You still pretty much look like a kid to me.
GENIS: [Who-] Who asked you?!  I'm gonna have my growth spurt any day now!

RAINE: Snow in the desert.
	I do hope the desert's ecosystem will be all right.  The majority of
creatures that make their home here should be able to weather the cold, but
TENEBRAE: (Shakes head) I hadn't expected mana would be this far out of
	Lord Ratatosk would be horribly dismayed at this state of affairs, I'm
MARTA: But it's so romantic!  Arm in arm with your significant other.
	It's the perfect place for a stroll! (Beam)
GENIS: Significant other!  Yeah!  Maybe me and Presea could--
EMIL: I think we just got a glimpse of Genis' true colors.  (Sweatdrop)

EMIL: (Amazed) It's completely frozen.
MARTA: How are we supposed to catch water monsters now?
GENIS: Do you want me to melt the ice with magic?
RAINE: No, you may fry the monsters before we can even get to them.
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: Well then, how about we cut a hole in the ice and fish them out?
EMIL: Okay, we need to go get a fishing rod, then.
TENEBRAE: No need for that.  I can transform into a fishing rod and we can use
one of our monsters as bait.
EMIL: (Surprised) You can actually do that?!
TENEBRAE: Of course.
MARTA: But do you really want to use one of our monsters as bait?
TENEBRAE: Don't worry.  I won't let it get eaten.  Think of it as a lure and
nothing more.
RAINE: Let's go with Tenebrae's plan.  Lloyd could be getting away as we speak.
 We don't have time to waste.
EMIL: That's true.  Go for it, Tenebrae.
TENEBRAE: Then let's go to the lake's surface.

EMIL: The cores must be really powerful if they can freeze an oasis in the
middle of the desert like this.
RAINE: If this keeps up, it won't be long before you can hammer a nail with a
frozen banana.
EMIL: (Puzzled) A nail with a banana?
RAINE: Yes.  An experiment quite popular when I was a child.
	I wonder if they still do that sort of thing in schools these days.
EMIL: Not that I can remember.
MARTA: If you ask me, I'd rather eat the bananas than use them in experiments.
RAINE: (Chuckles) I suppose you're right.

(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: Ready for some monster fishing?

EMIL: (Shakes head) [Um,] Not quite yet.
TENEBRAE: In that case, please notify me when you're ready.

EMIL: Yeah, let's do it.
TENEBRAE: Splendid.  First, allow me to transform into a rod.
(Tenebrae morphs into a fishing rod)
TENEBRAE: Next, select a location where you'd like to fish, and cut a hole
EMIL: Right.
(Emil finds a hole)
TENEBRAE: Now, choose a monster to use for the bait.
EMIL: Okay this time...
	Let's try this one.
TENEBRAE: Now let's get started.
INSTRUCTIONS: Swing the Wii Remote like a fishing rod when the fish icon is in
the green region.

EMIL: (Struggling) Woah, I think I got a big one!
	It's heavy.
TENEBRAE: Don't you dare let go of me.
EMIL: [B-]But...
MARTA: You can do it, Emil!
(Marta, Raine and Genis all grab onto Emil, creating a train)
RAINE: Everybody, pull at the same time!
GENIS: Right!
RAINE: One...
MARTA: Two...
(They all pull, and a giant turtle pops out of the ice)
EMIL: What the heck is that?
TENEBRAE: That is a favorite of barteks, our path-blocking friend in the Triet
Ruins.  However, it's rather large.
MARTA: (Nervously) Hey guys, I think it's looking at us.
GENIS: (Shocked) Here it comes!
(The turtle, an Archelon, attacks!  The party beats it)
EMIL: [A-]Are we really going to carry this thing?  It looks pretty heavy.
RAINE: (Walks up to the turtle) It isn't dead yet.  Why don't you form a pact
with it?
GENIS: What?!  But we're going to feed it to the bartek.
RAINE: (Pensive) If we can use it as a distraction it doesn't have to actually
get eaten.
TENEBRAE: This is indeed true.  Emil, please make a pact.
EMIL: (Slumps) I'll give it a try.  But don't yell at me if I fail, okay?
(Emil walks up and successfully makes a pact with the Archelon)
MARTA: (Jumps for joy) Now we can finally make some progress in the ruins.
EMIL: Right.  Let's hurry and go after Lloyd.

MARTA: Wow, Tenebrae, that was the first time I saw you turn into a fishing
RAINE: Truly fascinating!
GENIS: What else can you change into?  A dog?
TENEBRAE: Please.  I have been called the Centurion of a thousand faces.
	I could even become a jaw-droppingly beautiful woman, if I so chose.
EMIL: A beautiful woman?
MARTA/RAINE/GENIS: (Dryly) Yeah, right.

EMIL: I'd never actually gone fishing before that.
MARTA: Oh yeah?  That's pretty rare for someone who grew up in Palmacosta.  I
mean it's right on the water and all.
EMIL: Oh yeah.
MARTA: Well, what did you think?
EMIL: It wasn't easy getting a bite, and it was tricky knowing when to reel in
and when to let out the line.
TENEBRAE: That battle of wits between hunter and hunted is fishing's greatest
	You'd never learn the thrill of the hunt fishing for Lady Marta though,
she's far too easy a catch.
MARTA: (Irked) Well excuse me!
[EMIL: (Sweatdrop) (Chuckles awkwardly)]

*Triet Ruins*

MARTA: There it is.  Emil, do it.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Easy for you to say.
GENIS: Tenebrae is the one that's actually doing it.
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: Excellent point.  I'll lure him away.
	As soon as the monster turns its back, slip past it.
RAINE: (Folds arms) Emil, Genis.  Don't trip.
EMIL: (Turns to Raine) Huh?
GENIS: Why do you say that?
RAINE: You two worry me.
MARTA: I'm sure you'll be just fine, Emil.
(Emil blushes)
GENIS: (Defensive) I'll be just fine, too!  (Muzzy)
TENEBRAE: Well then, just let me know when you're ready.

TENEBRAE: Shall we begin?

EMIL: Not yet.
TENEBRAE: All right then.  However, we may not have much time before Lloyd gets

EMIL: Yes.
TENEBRAE: All right.
(Tenebrae disappears through the bartek and releases the Archelon.  The hungry
tree monster lumbers after it)
EMIL: Come on!  Let's go!
(The party runs into the next part of the chamber, but then the Archelon turns
the wrong way)
TENEBRAE: Archelon, not that way!
(The Archelon runs into Marta, knocking her down)
MARTA: (Shocked) Aah!
TENEBRAE: (Angrily) Archelon, I told you not to go that way!
(The bartek approaches Marta.  Emil's eyes go red and he charges out in front
of her.  Genis and Raine both look surprised)
R.EMIL: (Draws sword, angrily) You bastard!
MARTA: (Sits up) Emil...
R.EMIL: (Sideways glance at Marta) Get up and run!  Now!
MARTA: [O-]Okay!
(Marta gets up and joins Raine and Genis)
R.EMIL: (To bartek) You looking for a fight?
RAINE: That's enough, Emil!  Let's go!
(Emil shifts a bit, then turns to them with green eyes)
EMIL: [O-]Okay.

GENIS: (Sighs with relief) We should be safe now.
EMIL: (Slumps) I can't believe that monster actually attacked us.
	Of course, even the most passive monsters will become aggressive when
presented with a potential meal.
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) Emil, thanks for saving me.
EMIL: Sure.  No problem.  Actually, I'm not exactly sure what happened, but I'm
glad you're okay.
GENIS: Hey, Emil.  The way you were before, was that Ratatosk possessing you
like in battle?
EMIL: (Surprised) Did I change again?
GENIS: (Reels) It wasn't just a change, it was a full-on metamorphosis! 
Ratatosk must be really powerful!
EMIL: [Y-]Yeah.
(Raine is silent)
TENEBRAE: I sense Ignis's presence.  There is indeed a Centurion's core here. 
Shall we keep moving, before Lloyd snatches it up?
EMIL: Right, good idea.  Let's go.

MARTA: Wow.  Everything is frozen over.
EMIL: You said Ignis' core is here.  Is that the Centurion of Ice?
TENEBRAE: No, fire.
GENIS: (Confused) Wait, fire?!  But this place is freezing!
TENEBRAE: I believe the core's loss of control is having a negative effect.
	The Centurion's power is working in reverse.
EMIL: So that's why it's so cold in here.
RAINE: Fire...
GENIS: (Turns to Raine) What're you thinking, Raine?
RAINE: (Folds arms) You said that there was a Centurion of Light in the
basement of the Tower of Mana.
MARTA: That's right.  But Lloyd took it from us.
RAINE: It seems that the Centurions' cores are located in the same places where
the summon spirits used to be imprisoned.
	Tenebrae, are Centurions and summon spirits related in some way?
TENEBRAE: No, nothing of the sort.  Though Centurions' cores are located in
places with unusually high concentrations of mana.
	The Centurions use their elemental attributes to counterbalance these mana
GENIS: So wouldn't that mean we'll find Centurions' cores by visiting all the
places where the summon spirits were?  There's no need to follow Lloyd.
RAINE: I was just thinking the same thing.
MARTA: (Excited) Really?!  Maybe we can beat Lloyd to the cores now.
RAINE: I'm not sure about that.  Lloyd knows where the summon spirits were
located as well.
	If he's realized this, it doesn't give us any advantage.
EMIL: (Bitterly) There's no way I'm losing to Lloyd.
(Genis is silent)
RAINE: (Turns to Genis) Genis.
	I understand how you feel, but the only one who can erase Emil's doubts
about Lloyd is Lloyd himself.
GENIS: I know that, but it's still difficult.

(Raine races to the altar, gasping orgasmically)
RAINE: So that is Ignis' core!  Amazing!  It sparkles so magnificently! [HAH!]
(Starts dancing, little hearts flying everywhere)
MARTA: Here we go again.
GENIS: Again?  So then I guess you've already seen my sister in Ruin Mode?
EMIL: Ruin Mode?
GENIS: Raine's an absolute menace about ruins, ancient civilizations, and stuff
like that.
RAINE: (Whirls around) I'm not a maniac!  I'm a researcher!
(Genis just shrugs)
GENIS: Yeah, right, right.  Anyway, she always gets like this when she sees
MARTA: Hey, that's just like Emil when he's in his "Ratatosk Mode."
EMIL: Wait a minute I'm not sure those two things have much to do with each
RAINE: (Still wild) Marta!  I want to see the ritual for hatching a Centurion. 
Perform it!
MARTA: [R-]Right!
(Marta goes up to the altar and turns the red teardrop into a jewel.  Raine is
TENEBRAE: Ignis is now awake.
	As Ignis' powers return, Emil, as a Knight of Ratatosk..
	you should also awaken to new powers.
EMIL: So, now we need to recruit fire-elemental monsters.  That would gradually
bring back Ignis' powers.
	And I should get stronger too, right?

(Lloyd appears at the foot of the steps, removing one of his masks)
LLOYD: I guess I was too late.
(He tosses the mask.  Everyone whirls around as it clatters on the stone floor)
EMIL: (Angrily draws his sword) I knew you would show up.
MARTA: Emil, wait!
	Alright Lloyd Irving!  Tell us!
	Why are you trying to collect the Centurions' cores?
[LLOYD: Hmm...]
EMIL: Marta and I are doing all of this in order to save this world!
	We have to find all of the Centurions' cores so that we can wake up
MARTA: Please!  Give us Lumen's core!
(Lloyd draws his twin swords.  Genis and Raine look shocked)
LLOYD: All right that's enough.  Hand over Ignis' core.
EMIL: Marta, let's just take back the Centurion's core by force!
	Why even try to reason with this murderous man who killed innocent people
in Palmacosta in cold-blood?!

???: Demon Fang!
(Suddenly, a blast of energy blows Marta off the altar.  The others look up in
surprise.  Lloyd now stands at the altar, clutching the core and another of his
LLOYD: The mysterious jewel hunter, Lloyd Irving, is here.
(Lloyd tosses his mask and somersaults over the others.)
LLOYD: I'll be taking Centurion Ignis' core with me.
(Lloyd spatters several stupid posters up on the wall like silly string)
EMIL: (Gasps angrily) Who do you think you are?!
(Lloyd keeps walking, silent.  Emil angrily draws his sword)
MARTA: Wait Emil!
(Emil hesitates.  Marta looks at Lloyd)
MARTA: Lloyd Irving tell us!
	Why are you collecting the Centurions' cores?
(Lloyd backs away, facing them)
[LLOYD: Hmmm...]
EMIL: Marta and I are doing all of this in order to save this world.
	We have to find all of the Centurions' cores and wake up Ratatosk.
MARTA: Please!  Give us Ignis' core!
(Lloyd draws his twin swords.  Genis and Raine look shocked)
LLOYD: No, you hand over Ventus' core to me.
EMIL: Marta, let's just take back the Centurion's core by force!
	Why even try to reason with this murderous man who killed innocent people
in Palmacosta in cold-blood?!

GENIS: Come on Lloyd!  You have to tell them!  Tell them that you didn't attack
(Lloyd remains silent, then looks away)
GENIS: All of these rumors about you.  You didn't do any of that stuff, right?!
[LLOYD: Hmm...]
GENIS: (Desperate) Come on Lloyd!  Please answer me!
RAINE: Yes, Lloyd.  Is there something you can't tell us?  What is it?  Or
perhaps the rumors about you are true.
(Lloyd looks back at them, his expression hard to make out)
LLOYD: I don't have to answer you.  Now then hand over the Centurion's core!
	If you refuse me, I won't hesitate to take it by force!
(Another thick silence)
GENIS: But Lloyd.  Why?
(A roar echoes through the chamber.  Lloyd turns around and walks away.  Emil
doubles over and his eyes change red again)
R.EMIL: (Bloodthirsty) This is for those you killed!  Die!
(R.Emil attacks, but Lloyd blocks his slash easily, without even facing him. 
He backs up a bit so he's level with R.Emil.)
LLOYD: You still have much to learn.
(He whirls around and clocks R.Emil with the edge of his sword, knocking him
down.  With that, he sheathes his swords and runs away.)
GENIS: Wait a minute!  Lloyd, wait!
(Genis runs after, but the bartek crashes down on the path, looking more than
[GENIS: Ahhh!]
TENEBRAE: This doesn't look good.  That monster is blind with rage.
R.EMIL: (Gets up) Damn it.  Here it comes!
(The bartek attacks!  The party whomps it)
MARTA: That monster--It must have followed us all the way from the entrance.
EMIL: Yeah I think you're right.  Lloyd ran off when he heard its roar.  Damn
(Genis hangs his head, silent)
RAINE: It may be too late, but let's go after Lloyd.
GENIS: (Quietly) Right.

GENIS: Ratatosk Mode, huh?
	It can't be easy making a pact that changes your whole personality on top
of giving you new powers.
RAINE: Indeed.  I'm sure Emil has his hands full simply controlling the power
he receives from Ratatosk, which is why he often can't control his own
GENIS: (Light bulb) Then, he's just like Raine when she's in Ruin Mode, giving
in to her desires, unable to control her maniac urges--
(Raine smacks Genis)
GENIS: [OW!] That hurts!
RAINE: (Surprised) Just like me?
	Could that mean he has another self sealed away inside him?  If so...
GENIS: What's wrong?
RAINE: (Shakes head) It's nothing.  (Looks sullen)

RAINE: (Wildly) No!  Such an invaluable cultural treasure.  These poor ruins. 
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) Here comes Ruin Mode.
TENEBRAE: Raine truly is a multi-faceted individual.
EMIL: Are you really that upset that the ruins are ruined?
GENIS: [Woah!] Emil!  Careful what you--
RAINE: (Loudly) Of course I am!
	Do you mean to say you're unaware of the cultural, the historic, the
scientific value of the Triet Ruins?!
(Emil, Marta and Tenebrae gasp and pull back)
RAINE: Listen closely.
	(Reading from a book) The Triet Ruins first came to prominence two
regenerations ago, when the spirit Efreet summoned his hellfire, and--
GENIS: Oh great, we're in for it now.  (Sweatdrops)

GENIS: So I guess Emil really has it in for Lloyd, huh?
MARTA: You still believe in him even after you saw how he behaved?
GENIS: Here's what I think: Lloyd wouldn't be doing these things without some
MARTA: I guess.
GENIS: I had a friend I failed to believe in at the final moment, when it
mattered most.
	That's why I've gotta find Lloyd and hear what he has to say.  I won't give
up until I've talked with him.
	We'll see if my trust in him holds up after that.
MARTA: I'm jealous of you, Genis.
[GENIS: Huh?]
MARTA: I could never do anything like that.  Confronting someone that you know
has changed.  It's too much for me.  (Looks down)

EMIL: (Angrily) Damn that Lloyd!  He played us!
MARTA: (Angrily) I know!  And what's the deal with those stupid masks?!
TENEBRAE: I am more curious about that odd poster.  Is it something Lloyd drew
GENIS: But Lloyd always hated those portraits of himself.  I wonder what
EMIL: He did?
RAINE: (Nods) Yes.  The image resembles wanted posters of Lloyd that were
circulating during our previous journey.
	It always made him angry to see them.
EMIL: (Shakes head, angrily) But people change!
GENIS: (Sweatdrop, dejected) That's the sort of change I can do without.

(The sound of an engine starting up fills the air)
GENIS: (Shocked) Raine, did you hear that?!
RAINE: That sounded like a Rheiard.
EMIL: That's the flying thing Lloyd uses, right?
RAINE: (To Emil) Correct.  That was the sound of it taking off.  It seems he's
already gotten away.
	If only we hadn't returned the ones we had before...
EMIL: You mean Lloyd's not the only one with a Rheiard?
GENIS: We had them too, but we gave them back to their owner once the journey
of world regeneration ended.
	Though it looks like Lloyd's borrowed one again.
MARTA: The fact that Lloyd can fly anywhere puts us at a big disadvantage in
the race for the Centurions' cores.
RAINE: (Arms folded) But if he knew the cores were at the same places as the
summon spirits, he would be finding them much more quickly.
	He must not have realized it yet.  That might work to our advantage.
EMIL: (Steps forward) I won't lose to him.
GENIS: Emil, hold on.  What happened in Palmacosta that's just not Lloyd.
EMIL: (Turns to Genis) It's not just about what happened in Palmacosta.
GENIS: What do you mean?
EMIL: (Slumps) He wouldn't even explain himself to you.  He's hurting his own
	Genis, Raine, Colette, all of you are good and kind.
	Good people, who are worried about him.  He should be honored just to have
friends like you.
MARTA: Emil...
GENIS: Thanks for being concerned about us.
RAINE: Regardless, Lloyd was never the sort to turn his back on his friends.

TENEBRAE: Too small for me, I'm afraid.
TENEBRAE: A "sighs four," that is.  [Laughs]
GENIS: (Irked) Raine!
RAINE: (Irked) Ready when you are!
GENIS/RAINE: Prismic Stars!
(Tenebrae gets hammered with Prism Stars)
[TENEBRAE: Aaaahhh!!!  (Skull)]

(The snow has stopped falling)
EMIL: It's stopped snowing.
GENIS: The Centurions' cores are as powerful as summon spirits.
MARTA: I wonder if this means the weather around here will return to normal.
TENEBRAE: The snow will stop, but things won't truly return to their natural
state until Lord Ratatosk awakens.
MARTA: (Turns to Raine) Raine, can I ask you something?
RAINE: Certainly.  What is it?
MARTA: Can you tell me where all the summon spirits are located?
RAINE: (Folds arms) You're going to look for the Centurions' cores, then?
MARTA: The only way that we can stop the strange weather and avoid the
destruction of the world is by hatching the Centurions and waking Ratatosk.
	The cores are the reason we were following Lloyd in the first place.
RAINE: The closest location is the cave where we found Celsius.  It's near
	As for the others, here, I'll mark them on your map.
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) Emil, is it all right with you if we go to Flanoir
instead of following Lloyd?
EMIL: (To Marta) That's fine since in order to avenge everyone I'll need to get
a lot stronger first.
GENIS: (Turns to Raine) Raine, what about us?  Are we going to leave Lloyd like
RAINE: (Turns to Genis, pensive) Now that we're together, maybe it would be
best to see what else we can find out about Lloyd.
GENIS: (Nods) Okay.  I'm with you, Raine.
RAINE: Then we'll accompany you to the port in Izoold.
	We can figure out our next move once we arrive there.
EMIL: Then let's head for Izoold together.
GENIS: (Turns to Emil) Yep.  Looks like you won't be rid of us just yet.

EMIL: Hey Marta, what's Izoold like?
MARTA: It's a small seaside town that thrives on fishing.  They have the second
largest yearly catch in all of Sylvarant.
	The different seafood products they make there are known the world over,
and everyone who visits buys Izoold's most famous souvenir, red blowfish cakes.
	(Surprised) Wait.  Why do I know all this stuff, anyway?
TENEBRAE: [Laughs] Lady Marta, you have discovered one of the Centurion of
Darkness' seven hidden talents.
	I call it "midnight hypno-study."  It would appear my hours of whispering
random facts in your ear as you sleep have finally paid off.
EMIL: Isn't that sort of a useless "hidden talent?" (Sweatdrop)
MARTA: (Irked) Seriously!  Branwash me into knowing something useful next time!

RAINE: (Down) Izoold...
EMIL: What's wrong, Raine?  You look sort of pale.
RAINE: It's nothing.  I just have some bad memories of it.
EMIL: It may not be much, but I'll do what I can to protect you!
RAINE: Thank you.
	Though some things you can't really protect against.
MARTA: (Through teeth) Calm down Marta.  Count to ten.
EMIL: Marta?  Are you okay?
MARTA: (Through teeth) I'm fine.
	I made up my mind.  Things are different between us now.  So I'll just--
(Storms off)
GENIS: (Playful) Being popular is no cakewalk, huh?
[EMIL: (Laughs weakly, sweatdrops)]

*On the road to Izoold*

(The party walks in and stops)
RAINE: Let's take a moment to rest here.
MARTA: Good idea.  Come to think of it, I'm pretty hungry.
GENIS: Okay, I'll fix us some food.
RAINE: (Turns to Genis) Perhaps I could help?
MARTA: (Turns to Genis) I'll help, too.
GENIS: [Um...] Maybe it'd be best if you two sat this one out.  People are
going to eat this food, after all.
(Raine and Marta look irked)
RAINE: What did you say?
MARTA: Just what do you mean by that?!
GENIS: I'd say it, but I don't want to hurt anyone's feelings.
	Hey, Emil, can you get some firewood?
EMIL: (Nods) Sure.

(Just then, Richter comes up behind him.)
RICHTER: Emil...
EMIL: (Turns around, surprised) Richter!
(A Jabber comes up behind Emil)
RICHTER: (Loudly) Behind you!
EMIL: Huh?!
(The Jabber attacks, but Emil defeats it)
RICHTER: (Angrily) Stay on your guard, you fool!
	It's coming!
(Another monster, a Schizos, comes up and attacks!  With Richter's help, Emil
beats it)
EMIL: (Slumps) That was scary.
RICHTER: So that's Ratatosk's power?
EMIL: (Turns to Richter) [Uh...] Yes.
(A tiny Schizos walks up behind Emil)
RICHTER: Looks like that last monster had a kid.
(Richter raises his weapons, but Emil gets in the way)
EMIL: Wait!
RICHTER: (Annoyed) What?
EMIL: It's not attacking us.  What's the harm in letting it live?
(The little Schizos walks around Emil and looks at Richter)
RICHTER: [Ungh] ...
EMIL: (Whiny) Please!
RICHTER: (Cross) You're so naive.
(The little Schizo runs away.  Richter sheathes his weapons and turns away)
EMIL: Richter!  Ratatosk isn't a demon lord!
	If you'd just listen to what Marta and Tenebrae have to say, you'd--
RATATOSK: Ratatosk is my enemy.

EMIL: Why?  I--
(Emil doubles over, clutching at his head.  Images of a furious Richter fly
through his mind)
EMIL: What is this?  What is-- (short gasp of pain)
RICHTER: (Turns around, shocked) Emil?!
	(Runs to Emil's side, kneels) What's wrong?
EMIL: (Strained) I don't know.  I've been having these strange visions. 
RICHTER: Memories?
EMIL: Where you're trying to kill me and-- [ungh...]
RICHTER: Easy.  Don't try to talk.
EMIL: [Gasps] It's going away.
(Emil straightens up.  Richter walks a little ways off)
RICHTER: You should hurry back to Marta and get some rest.
	I'll let the two of you go for today.

EMIL: [Um...] There's something I want to ask you about.
RICHTER: Too bad.
EMIL: But...
RICHTER: [Ungh...] ...
EMIL: [Hunh] ...
RICHTER: (Turns around, angrily) Damn it!  Don't give me that pitiful look! 
Fine, I'll listen.  What is it?
EMIL: [Th-]Thank you.  You see, I've been having these strange visions lately.
RICHTER: Visions?
EMIL: They feel like memories and you're trying to kill me in them.  But
nothing like that's ever happened.
RICHTER: Maybe you're seeing the future, where someday I do actually kill you.
EMIL: (Flustered) [N-]No, that can't be it!  You saved my life just now!
RICHTER: [Hmmph.]  Things change.  You never know.
EMIL: [Ungh...] ...
RICHTER: Are you afraid now?  Then hurry back to Marta and get some rest.
	(Turns around) I'll let the two of you go for today.

EMIL: Why are you being so nice to me?
RICHTER: (Not looking at Emil) I don't recall being nice.  Now get out of my
sight before I change my mind.
EMIL: (Down) Okay.
RICHTER: And don't worry about those visions.  It was probably a dream.  They
say dreams where you die are good luck.
EMIL: (Surprised) Richter...
(Richter blushes, then gets irked)
RICHTER: (Waves Emil away) Go, already!
EMIL: [R-]Right!
(Emil runs all the way back to the others' campfire)
MARTA: (Playful) Took you long enough!
EMIL: (Turns to Marta) [Y-]Yeah.  I got attacked by this monster.
RAINE: Oh, are you hurt?
EMIL: (Turns to Raine) No.  Sorry if I made you worry.
GENIS: So, where's the firewood?
(Emil turns to Genis, realizing that he dropped whatever he managed to find)
EMIL: [Uh...] (Slumps) I'm sorry.
(Marta, Raine and Genis all get irked)

(9.4) - Chapter 4: Light and Darkness (GS4)


GENIS: Hey, do you guys smell something?  It smells sort of familiar.
EMIL: (Nods) Like someone's cooking fish or something.
RAINE: (Pensive) Izoold does have a booming fishing industry.
MARTA: (Clamps her hands over her nose) It smells like it's burning.
TENEBRAE: It smells more like someone's incinerating fish than cooking it.
GENIS: (Reels) [Ah!] I get it.  It smells like Raine's cooking!
RAINE: (Turns to Genis, arms folded) What do you mean by that?!
TENEBRAE: (To Raine) I interpret it to mean you are a poor cook, Raine.
RAINE: (Angrily) How dare you!
EMIL: Forget about that, let's go find the source of this smell.

MARTA: I thought you were perfect, but now that I know you can't cook, I
somehow feel closer to you.
RAINE: (Annoyed) I'm not really a bad cook.
GENIS: No, it's just that her curiosity gets the better of her.
EMIL: What do you mean?
GENIS: Like one time she tried to develop spicy chocolate, and another time it
was candied pickles.
RAINE: (Defensive) New discoveries are only made when we question conventional
TENEBRAE: Perhaps it would be wiser to first question your sense of taste.
RAINE: [Hmmph!]  Maybe tonight's main course should be slow-roasted Centurion.
GENIS: [S-]Sis, come on.  Calm down!

*Hakonesia Peak*

(Emil notices Richter walking into Koton's house)
EMIL: (Thinking) It's Richter.  What should I do?

EMIL: (Thinking) I'd rather not get involved.
(Marta and Tenebrae walk up behind him)
MARTA: What're you doing?
EMIL: (To Marta) [N-]Nothing.  Come on, let's go.
(The party leaves)

EMIL: (Thinking) I'll go talk to him.
(Marta and Tenebrae walk up behind him)
MARTA: What're you doing?
EMIL: (To Marta) Oh, I need to talk to Koton.  Wait here, okay?
MARTA: Why?  I'll go with you!
EMIL: (Nervous) [Eh, um...] No, I wouldn't want to spoil the surprise.  So--
MARTA: (Disappointed) So I can't come?  Okay.  [I-]I'll wait here, then. 
(Turns away)
TENEBRAE: Don't worry, Lady Marta.  I shall accompany Emil inside.

(Richter and Koton are in the middle of something)
KOTON: Right.  Now the Balacruf Tombstone to complete the deal.
RICHTER: I know.  You'll give up the Spiritual Tome, then?
KOTON: (Nods) Of course.
(Emil runs up to Richter, Tenebrae close behind)
EMIL: Richter!
RICHTER: (Whirls around, shocked) Emil?!
EMIL: What's the Spiritual Tome?  Does it have anything to do with Ratatosk?
RICHTER: Not directly.
EMIL: So they are related somehow?
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) Why should I explain this to you?
EMIL: Because you matter to me.  Richter, why are you in the Vanguard?
	You're so nice to me, except when it comes to Ratatosk's core.
RICHTER: [T'eh] ...
EMIL: (Insistent) Please, tell me!
EMIL: Then I'm going with you.
	If your plan has anything to do with killing Ratatosk, I have to stop you.
RICHTER: Is Marta here with you?
EMIL: (Steps forward) [I-]I won't let you kill her!
RICHTER: All right.  I'll let you assist me.
	But if I so much as glimpse her in the corner of my eye, she's as good as
EMIL: (Nervously) What do you want me to do?
RICHTER: Come to Asgard.  I'll explain things there.  Now go.
	Or I'll head outside now and kill Marta.
EMIL: Right.  [Um,] Thank you!

(Marta is waiting near the house)
MARTA: You're back.  What's the surprise?
EMIL: [Uh!  Um,] Well, we sort of have to go to Asgard, you see, but-- [unh...]
MARTA: What?!  Why?
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta, I believe Emil is thinking about doing something for you.
	Please, give him your support.
MARTA: [Hmm...] Well, I guess we can.  But promise you'll explain all of this.
EMIL: Sure!
(Marta walks off)
EMIL: (To Tenebrae, quietly) Thanks, Tenebrae.
TENEBRAE: To be honest, I'm not comfortable with this.  But it wouldn't hurt to
know what Richter's up to.
(Marta turns around)
MARTA: What are you two whispering about over there?
EMIL: (Turns around) Nothing!


(The mayor is waiting for them at the entrance)
MAYOR OF ASGARD: Oh!  What great timing!  I have a favor to ask of you, Marta.
MARTA: (Surprised) A favor from me?
MAYOR OF ASGARD: You see, we've been planning to hold a festival here, to
revive tourism.
	We've been wondering if you might perform the Maiden Ritual as part of the
	Please, come to my house.  I'll be happy to fully explain things there.
(The mayor gently pushes her a distance off, then runs to Emil)
MAYOR OF ASGARD: (Quietly) Richter told me what's going on.  I'll keep Marta
busy while you're out with him.  Please head to the inn.
MARTA: (Turns around) Hold on!  Emil, what're you going to do?
EMIL: (To Marta) This works out perfectly since I've got some errands to run. 
I'll just meet up with you afterwards at the mayor's house.
MARTA: (Annoyed) You're keeping a lot of secrets from me lately.
EMIL: [I-]I'm sorry.
MAYOR OF ASGARD: (Runs back to Marta) Come on, Marta!
(The mayor eases her away)
TENEBRAE: (To Emil) You should probably find something to make it up to her.
EMIL: Yeah.

EMIL: What am I going to do?
TENEBRAE: Are you referring to meeting Lady Marta in Asgard?
EMIL: You make it sound so simple.  I just know she's gonna chew me out as soon
as she sees me.  (Muzzy)
TENEBRAE: [Laughs] I can see who wears the pants in this relationship.
EMIL: This isn't a laughing matter.  I'm so screwed.  (Sweatdrop)

(Richter is waiting for him in a room)
RICHTER: There you are.
EMIL: [Um...] So where do we go first?
RICHTER: There's a researcher named Linar here who's an expert on the Balacruf
Mausoleum.  We'll see him first.
EMIL: (Excited) I know Linar.
RICHTER: (Dryly) Is that so?  Then lead the way.
EMIL: [Um,] About Marta...
RICHTER: I made arrangements with the mayor.  So long as she doesn't run into
me, I won't kill her.  At least for now.
EMIL: [Eh,] Thank you!  I knew you were a nice person!
(Richter looks away, blushing a bit)
RICHTER: (Flustered) Don't misunderstand!  I still plan on taking Ratatosk's
core from her.
	(Looks at Emil) And when I do, she will die.  Don't forget that.

[EMIL: Hmm...]
RICHTER: (Annoyed) Yes?  What do you want?
EMIL: [Um...] Nothing.
RICHTER: Then what are you staring at me for?
EMIL: [Uh...] I was just thinking, we haven't traveled together like this for a
EMIL: [Uh,] I mean--Never mind.
[RICHTER: Hmph.]

LINAR: Hey, Emil!  And who is this with you?
EMIL: THis is Richter.  [Um...] We'd like to go to the Balacruf Mausoleum.
HARLEY: I thought it was destroyed when the giant tree went out of control.
LINAR: Yes.  The entrance is completely blocked off.
RICHTER: (Swats at hair angrily) Damn it.  Now what?
EMIIL: (Lowers head) Actually, maybe we could get to the Balacruf Mausoleum
from the altar under the stone dais.
(Everyone looks at Emil in surprise)
RICHTER: (Shocked) What do you mean?!
EMIL: [Uh,] Well...
(Quickie Explanation Fade-Out)
RICHTER: It's worth a try.  Come on, Emil.
(Richter leaves)
HARLEY: Hey, Emil.  About that guy--
EMIL: You mean Richter?  [Um...] He can be a bit curt, but he's a good person.
HARLEY: You mean you don't know?  Oh, right.  Humans can't tell.
(Emil looks puzzled)
HARLEY: Sorry, forget I said anything.  Be careful out there.
EMIL: Right.
(Emil leaves)

EMIL: [Um...] Can we get in without Marta?
(Richter swats at his hair.  Aqua appears)
AQUA: Yes, Master Richter, you called?
RICHTER: It seems there's an entrance to a Centurion altar here.  Can you open
the way?
AQUA: The seal has already been broken once?  Then it's quite simple.
(Aqua opens the warp)
EMIL: Whoa.
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: (Annoyed) It's nothing special.  I could've done this.
AQUA: (Angrily) What?!  Spiteful Tenebrae, you're here too?!
	[Ungahhh...] This is awful!  I feel gloomy and depressed already!  Master
Richter, if you'll excuse me...
(Aqua disappears)
TENEBRAE: My, my, only the Centurion of Water could be such a wet blanket.
EMIL: (Slumps) Come on, you're both Centurions, right?  You should be
RICHTER: Leave them be.  Let's go.
EMIL: Okay.

*Beneath the Dais*

RICHTER: (Stops) Hold on.
EMIL: (Turns around) Hmm?
RICHTER: (Looks at the statue) Something seems out of place here.  Let's
EMIL: (Curious) Out of place?  I don't see anything odd.
RICHTER: Really?  Oh, I suppose you wouldn't.
EMIL: (Hangs head) I'm sorry.
RICHTER: (Softer) No, don't apologize.  That was my mistake.
EMIL: [Huh?]  Oh, okay.
	(What was that about?  Richter seemed a little sad just now.)

[EMIL: (Tilting) Whew...]
RICHTER: (Sharply) Emil!  Don't touch the walls!
(Richter yanks Emil back)
[EMIL: Huh?!]
RICHTER: These ancient ruins are often rigged with booby traps.
	Just pay attention, and don't do anything stupid.
EMIL: [I-]I'm sorry.
[RICHTER: (Sighs angrily)]
EMIL: I really am sorry.
RICHTER: (Annoyed) I heard you the first time.
EMIL: (Shrinks back) I'm sorry.
[RICHTER: (Sighs and looks sad)]

EMIL: You really seem to know a lot about these ruins.
	Are you an archaeologist or something like that?
RICHTER: (Coldly) I believe I told you I was in the Vanguard.
EMIL: Oh, yeah.  Right.  (Looks down)
[RICHTER: (Sighs crossly)
EMIL: Mmf...]
RICHTER: A long time ago I did some work involving ruins.  That's why I know
what I know.  That's all.
EMIL: (Happy) Thank you!
RICHTER: (Surprised) What?
EMIL: I'm just happy you answered one of my questions!
RICHTER: It must have just slipped out.
EMIL: I'd love to hear more about--
RICHTER: (Sharply) I have nothing else to say.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Oh I--Okay.

*Balacruf Mausoleum*

AQUA: (Ecstatic) Master Richter!  I knew you'd do it!  Isn't this the Balacruf
EMIL: (Happy) Wow!  We did it!
(Richter glares at Emil)
EMIL: (Nervously) [Um...] Why are you staring at me?  Is there something on my
(Richter hesitates, then looks away)
RICHTER: (Quietly) No, I'm sorry.  It's nothing.
(Richter turns away.  Emil looks at the Centurions)
EMIL: (Slumps) Did I do something wrong?
AQUA: No, it's not you.  It's just--
TENEBRAE: (To Aqua) Aqua, what would be achieved by telling him?
AQUA: (To Tenebrae, irked) I know, I know!  [Geez,] Tenebrae, you're such a
(Aqua disappears)
EMIL: Tenebrae, is there something you're not telling me?
TENEBRAE: (Uncertain) [Ah,] Well, you see--
RICHTER: (Turns around) You look like a friend of mine.  That's all.
EMIL: What?
RICHTER: Just forget about it.  Let's get moving.  We have to find the Balacruf
Tombstone as soon as possible.

RICHTER: Looks like your fighting skills have come a long way.
EMIL: You taught me everything I know.
RICHTER: That was only when we'd first met.
EMIL: But that was enough for me to learn the basics of battle.  I consider you
my mentor.
RICHTER: Would you say the same when I kill Marta?
EMIL: Well...
RICHTER: Don't grow too fond of me.  I'm your enemy.
EMIL: (Down) [R-]Right.

(They walk up to an old tombstone)
RICHTER: That looks like the Balacruf Tombstone.
EMIL: That piece of rock is the tombstone?
(Emil walks towards it, but Richter suddenly grows alert.  A big bird monster
comes out of nowhere)
RICHTER: (Loudly) Look out!
(Richter leaps between Emil and the monster)
EMIL: Richter?!
RICHTER: Be careful!
EMIL: I'm sorry!
RICHTER: Let's get rid of this pest first.
(The monster attacks!  The party Kentucky-fries it)
TENEBRAE: Are you all right?
EMIL: Yeah.
RICHTER: Ancient structures like this often have numerous magical traps.
	If you approach without carefully checking the area first, you could wind
up dead.
EMIL: (Hangs head) I'm sorry.
RICHTER: (Looks away) I wasn't looking for an apology.
AQUA: (Scolding) Master Richter was warning you, so you wouldn't be injured or
	And if you apologize after everything, your apologies become meaningless.
RICHTER: Aqua, that's enough.
AQUA: [B-]But--
TENEBRAE: [Laughs] No one likes a chatterbox, Aqua.
AQUA: (Shakes fists) [Arrrgh!] This is why I hate you!  Just disappear into the
shadows and never come back, you jerk!
(Aqua vanishes)

EMIL: All right, Marta must be waiting for us.  Let's head back to Asgard.
TENEBRAE: (Playful) Right.  Time to face the music.
EMIL: On second thought, I'm not in such a hurry to get back.  (Sweatdrops)


EMIL: (To Richter) What will you do now?
RICHTER: (Turns to Emil) I'll give the Balacruf Tombstone to Koton.
EMIL: In exchange for the Spiritual Tome?
RICHTER: Correct.
	All right, I think you've had enough fun.  Time for you to go back to
Marta.  (Turns to go)
AQUA: See you, Emil.
(Richter and Aqua start to leave)
EMIL: Wait!  What's the Spiritual Tome?  Why do you need it?
RICHTER: The Spiritual Tome is a book on the Church of Martel.  It was lost
from the Academic Resources Building in Sybak.
	I'm recovering it for personal reasons.  That's all.
EMIL: But it's important enough that you're willing to ignore Marta to get it?
(Richter hesitates)
RICHTER: I could not have gotten the Balacruf Tombstone if not for you.  Thank
you, Emil.  I appreciate your help.
EMIL: It was nothing.  But what about--
(Richter walks back to Emil and offers him something)
RICHTER: This is the Balacruf Bracelet.  Give it to Marta.
TENEBRAE: It won't poison her or anything, will it?
RICHTER: (Swats hair) If you're worried, feel free to examine it.
	I simply thought you might satisfy Marta's curiosity by telling her you
went to the Balacruf Mausoleum to get this for her.
(Richter leaves.  Aqua turns back)
AQUA: Master Richter is working for a man named Norton, in Sybak's Academic
Resources Building.
EMIL: So it doesn't have anything to do with Ratatosk?
AQUA: Well, I wouldn't say that.
RICHTER: (Yelling offscreen) Aqua!  What are you doing?
AQUA: [C-]Coming!
	(Turns to Emil) If you want to help Master Richter, come to Triet.
TENEBRAE: Emil is not going to Triet.
AQUA: No one's talking to you, Tenebonehead!
	(To Emil) Don't forget.  It's Triet.
(Aqua disappears)
TENEBRAE: I must advise against this.  Let's forget about Richter and continue
our journey with Lady Marta.
EMIL: (Down) Yeah.
	(Looks after Richter) (I wonder why Richter won't explain anything to me.)

(Marta is at the table, waiting)
EMIL: Marta, I'm back.
MARTA: (Turns around) Finally!  What took you so long?
	(Irked) You took forever coming back, so I had to do all the festival
planning myself!
	What do you have to say for yourself?!
EMIL: (Nervously) [Um,] Well, I--
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta, Emil went to the Balacruf Mausoleum to get a gift for
EMIL: Yeah, that's right.  Here it is.  (Offers the bracelet)
MARTA: (Surprised) A present for me?
EMIL: (Nods) I wanted to thank you for everything you've done for me.
MARTA: You big dummy!  You should've just said so in the first place!  But I
love it!  I love you, Emil!~
(Marta bear-hugs Emil.  He blushes, but looks down, too)
EMIL: (I feel kind of bad lying to her.)

EMIL: Is Richter really all that bad?
MARTA: (Irked) Are you listening to yourself?
	He's out to kill Ratatosk and me in the process!
EMIL: Yeah, I know, but--
MARTA: (Irked) What got you thinking about this, anyway?
EMIL: It's just, back at the Balacruf--
TENEBRAE: (Bursts in) Lady Marta!  It's awful!  Your hair is in terrible
	It's sticking out every which way in the back!
MARTA: (Shocked) What?  Are you serious?!
TENEBRAE: There, a little to the right.  No, a little more to the left.  Yes, a
little higher.  No, a bit lower.
MARTA: (Flustered) Oh, I can't see!  A mirror, get me a mirror! (Runs off)
TENEBRAE: Emil, perhaps you'd better keep your whole Richter affair a secret.
EMIL: Oh yeah, right.  Sorry.


EMIL: Look at that.
MARTA: What do you think happened?  The smell is coming from that box.
(The party moves toward a man standing near the mess)
RAINE: Excuse me, what happened here?
FISHERMAN: There were seafood gels in there, but they all got burnt up.
EMIL: Ah, seafood gels!  That explains the fishy smell.
RAINE: (Puzzled) You say they got burnt.  How?
FISHERMAN: An arsonist.  Some punk's been lighting up the town.  We finally
managed to catch him though.
GENIS: Wait, if you caught him wouldn't you mean there's someone else?
FISHERMAN: That bastard must've broken out of jail.
MARTA: What makes you so sure it's the same person?
FISHERMAN: Whenever he sets something on fire, this strange bright light always
	Same thing happened when these seafood gels went up in flames.
	I told them that dinky prison would never hold a huge guy like that.
RAINE: (Angrily) That's horrible!  We must put a stop to this arsonist before
we leave!
GENIS: Well, we could, but I'm surprised to hear this coming from you.
	You're usually all "stay focused.  We have to find the Centurions' cores,"
and stuff.
RAINE: [W-]What's wrong with that?  It's not as if we're in a hurry.
GENIS: But we have a job to do.
	I mean, maybe not you and I, exactly, but Emil and Marta still have to
locate the Centurions' cores before Lloyd gets to them.
	Shouldn't we at least head to the harbor and find out when the next ship is
RAINE: (Under her breath) The harbor...
(Genis suddenly gets it)
GENIS: Oh, that's right.  You can't swim, so--
(Raine swats him in the face, then walks a bit away)
RAINE: (Irked) Fine!  We'll go to the harbor!

EMIL: Raine really can't swim?
GENIS: Yup.  She sinks like a lump of lead.
	It doesn't matter if it's an ocean or a stream.  She hates water.  She kind
of tries to hide it, though.
TENEBRAE: (Light bulb) Lead, you say?  I certainly wouldn't expect that to
MARTA: Right.  That's why we sometimes call people who can't swim "lead heads."
TENEBRAE: Well, that explains it then.  Who could hope to swim with a head that
EMIL: You think it's her head that causes her to sink?
TENEBRAE: Doesn't it stand to reason?  Plus, depending on where she would swim,
the lead could contaminate the local supply of drinking water.
TENEBRAE: I must admit my surprise.
	I would never have imagined Raine to be made of metal.
	If that's the case, it might be possible to classify her as a new breed of
GENIS: Well, she is like a monster when she's in Ruin Mode.

SAILOR: Sorry buddy, no ships are gonna be leaving port anytime soon.
EMIL: Why not?
SAILOR: Well, you must've heard about that last fire we had.
	That arsonist must be on the loose again.
	If we shipped out now, he might escape by pretending to be one of the
GENIS: What are we supposed to do if we're in a hurry?
SAILOR: (Looks at Genis) We just had another fire, and you're in a hurry to
leave town?  Seems a little fishy to me.
(Emil's eyes switch to red)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) What did you say?  Why don't you try saying that to my face,
smart guy?!
SAILOR: (Nervously) [W-]What?  If you're saying you're not, then...
(R.Emil grabs the sailor by the neck and hoists him up)
R.EMIL: Then what?!
SAILOR: [D'aaagghhh!!!  I...] I can't breathe.
MARTA: (Loudy) Emil, stop it!
(Emil's eyes switch back to green and he drops the sailor)
EMIL: I...  (Walks away)
SAILOR: Gha!  [Various choking noises]
(Raine stares at Emil intently)
GENIS: You can't go into Ratatosk mode here!  Apologize to the guy!
EMIL: (Turns around, slumps) [R-]Right.  I'm very sorry.
SAILOR: (Freaked out) [Y-y-]Yeah, sure.
MARTA: So back to the arsonist, let's find him.  Once we do we can leave on the
GENIS: Yeah.  Let's check out the jail first to see if we can find any clues.
EMIL: (Staring at the ground) [Y-]Yeah.
	(Shuts his eyes, thinking) (What's wrong with me?)

GENIS: Hey, Marta.  Does Emil really go into Ratatosk Mode this often?
MARTA: [Hmm...] I don't think it used to happen quite so much.
	I wonder if there's something keeping him on edge.
GENIS: (Looks glum) Maybe having my sister and me around all the time is
stressing him out.
MARTA: I don't think that's it, but I'll ask him.
GENIS: Okay, thanks.
[RAINE: (Puts down her book) Hmm...]

EMIL: Excuse me, I was wondering if you could tell us anything about the
escaped arsonist.
GUARD: [Huh?] The arsonist escaped?
	Don't be ridiculous.  He's still there.  See for yourself.
(Puzzled, Emil looks into the bars)
EMIL: [Uh!] He is.
MARTA: What's going on here?
GENIS: If the arsonist is still here then the latest fire must have been
started by someone else.
RAINE: Do you mind if we have a word with the criminal?
GUARD: Sure, but be careful.
(The guard steps aside)

(Special Trigger: Leave Izoold and go to the world map)
RAINE: Let's go see what the captured arsonist has to say.  That should prove
to be the key to this whole affair.

(The arsonist is a buff man with long, blue hair.  His hands are cuffed.  Genis
and Raine recognize him immediately)
RAINE: (Recoils, shocked) Regal?!
REGAL: (Surprised) Raine, Genis.  What are you doing here?
GENIS: That's what we should be asking you.
REGAL: I'm embarrassed for you to see me like this.
EMIL: (To Genis) Is this a friend of yours?
RAINE: (Nods) Yes, this is Regal Bryant.  He was with us in the journey of
world regeneration.
GENIS: He's also the president of the Lezareno Company.
MARTA: (Shocked) Lezareno?  But they're huge!  Why would their president be
starting fires?
GENIS: So, Regal, tell us: what happened?
REGAL: To be honest, I don't really know myself.
	I was in town on business when I happened to meet a man named Berg, a gel
maker who said he'd seen Lloyd.
	While we were speaking, I suddenly found myself engulfed by this strange
light, and just like that, I blacked out.
	When I came to, the building was in flames, and Berg was unconscious.  I
grabbed him and ran outside.
RAINE: Where you were arrested and blamed for all the fires.
REGAL: (Nods) Exactly.  But I had nothing to do with any of it.
GENIS: Of course, we would never think you would.
MARTA: So you wouldn't know anything about the most recent fire?
REGAL: (Shocked) What?  There was another fire?!
EMIL: We're looking for the person that started it.
REGAL: Arson is one of the most cowardly crimes.  If I could leave this prison,
I would gladly join you in your search.
MARTA: The man you met, Berg, he didn't vouch for you?
REGAL: Unfortunately, he's still out cold.  He may have inhaled a lot of smoke
during the fire.
EMIL: Hey, Marta.  Do you think you might be able to use healing artes to help
MARTA: [Hmm...] I'm not sure, but it's worth a shot.
EMIL: Then let's go.  If we can get him to wake up, maybe we can clear Regal's
RAINE: Good idea.  Let's do that.
EMIL: (Nods) Okay!
REGAL: I heard Berg was taken to his house.  Please do anything you can.

EMIL: Hey Genis, could you tell me a little about Regal?
GENIS: Well we got to know him when he traveled with us on the journey of world
regeneration two years ago.  He's the type of guy you can always depend on.
RAINE: And as president of the world-famous Lezareno Company, he's
well-respected wherever he goes.
GENIS: But he was a prisoner the first time we met him too.
EMIL/MARTA: (Surprised) What?
GENIS: It almost seemed like he'd started to enjoy being locked up.
RAINE: I wish you were joking, but I think you might be on to something there.
	He's mentally exhausted.  We have to do something and quickly.

(Berg lies on his bed, out cold)
EMIL: Raine, what do you think?
RAINE: From the looks of it, he might have been poisoned by a light-frog.
TENEBRAE: A light frog?  Ah, yes.  That's what you humans call it.  What
strange names you have for things.
(The others turn to Tenebrae, puzzled)
TENEBRAE: Yes, this man has been infected by the poison of the nazdrovie, the
monster your people call the light-frog.
MARTA: Nazdrovie?  Light-frog?
TENEBRAE: "Nazdrovie" is the proper term.  "Light-frog" is the term you humans
call it.
	The nazdrovie absorbs high amounts of energy and releases it in a burst of
light and heat.  It's enough to knock out any creature that touches it.
EMIL: Light and heat!  Then that must be what's causing all the fires around
MARTA: (Surprised) Of course!  It must be the light-frog!
TENEBRAE: It's called the nazdrovie.
(The others look at Tenebrae, then lose interest)
GENIS: If I remember correctly, the light-frog is a rare species that only
lives near Flanoir.
TENEBRAE: (Annoyed) Nazdrovie!
(The others look at Tenebrae, then lose interest)
RAINE: (Folds arms) Izoold has a trade route with Flanoir.  The creatures could
have arrived in cargo bound for here, then flourished due to the unusual
weather conditions.
MARTA: So assuming this is the result of light-frog poison, an antidote ought
to cure him, right?
TENEBRAE: (Irked) Nazdrovie!
(The others look at Tenebrae, then lose interest)
RAINE: Unfortunately, there's no antidote for light-frog poison.  It's more of
a viral infection rather than a venom.
TENEBRAE: [Sighs with annoyance] I believe rosemary is able to counter the
light-frog's poison.
EMIL: Tenebrae, you're giving in?
TENEBRAE: (Grouchy) Just leave me alone.  (Disappears)
MARTA: But where do we find some rosemary?
RAINE: It used to grow wild in the Camberto Caves, but I heard it became
extinct with the recent climate changes.
GENIS: (Down) Great, what do we do now?
RAINE: Well, we know what caused the fires.  Let's explain the situation so we
can leave by ship.
EMIL: (Recoils) But what about Berg?  And we can't just leave Regal in jail
like that.
RAINE: I don't like it either, but the most important thing right now is to
find the Centurions' cores as soon as possible, correct?
MARTA: (Shocked) Raine, how could you say something like that.
RAINE: It's our only choice.  We've done everything we can here.
EMIL: (Slumps) But I can't just ignore someone who's suffering right in front
of me.
RAINE: (Folds arms) Then what do you propose we do?  Keep in mind that Lloyd
could be taking the Centurions' cores as we speak.
	And what if he plans to use the cores to hurt others?
GENIS: Raine...
MARTA: (Angrily) I can't believe you!  Wasn't Lloyd your student?  Your
RAINE: I'm merely pointing out a possibility.
EMIL: (To himself) Be a man...
(The others turn, puzzled)
EMIL: (Boldly) I say we find a cure!
RAINE: (Folds arms) And how exactly do you plan on doing that?
	Please, you don't even have the means.
(Emil's eyes go red; Genis and Marta recoil)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) We just have to find it in those damn Camberto Caves!
	How can you be so sure that they're all gone?!
RAINE: (Calmly) And what about the Centurions' cores?
R.EMIL: (Loudly) Shut up!  We're the ones who need to find all the cores!  What
do you care?!
(Raine hesitates, thinking)
RAINE: All right then.  Let's go to the Camberto Caves.
(Emil slips out of Ratatosk Mode)
EMIL: Raine?
RAINE: I apologize.  Please forget everything I said.  Come on, let's go.
(Raine walks outside)
MARTA: What's up with Raine?
GENIS: I think she was trying to provoke Emil on purpose.
EMIL: (Looks down) Why would she do that?
GENIS: I don't know.

[RAINE/TENEBRAE: (Laughing)]
RAINE: I must confess, you continue to fascinate me.
	If we could only tap into your memories, the mysteries of the ancient world
would be at our disposal!
EMIL: It's incredible how dramatically Raine changes from moment to moment.
GENIS: Is it?  I barely notice anymore.
	What I thought was odd was when she was needling you with all those
questions earlier.
MARTA: Really?  The way she is now seems a lot weirder than that.
GENIS: I don't know.  There was something very curious about her interest in
MARTA: No way.  She was definitely weirder just now.
RAINE: (Irked) Genis!  Marta!
	May I ask what you find so "odd," "very curious," and "definitely weird"
about me?
GENIS/MARTA: (Shrink back) [N-]Nothing at all.  (Run off)

EMIL: Did you visit the place we're heading to right now during your journey of
GENIS: (Shakes head) No.  We did our fair share of traveling then, but there
were plenty of places we didn't see.
MARTA: (Surprised) Really?
GENIS: Well, it's not like we were sightseeing, but I'm pretty sure we passed
through all the major towns.
EMIL: Oh.  I just figured you guys had pretty much been everywhere there is to
GENIS: I'd think Tenebrae's seen more of the world than we have.  He's been
alive a really long time.
TENEBRAE: (Irked) If you insist on treating me like a senile old buffoon, I
have nothing to say to you.
MARTA: He's very sensitive about his age.
GENIS: (Playful) Still, it can't be much longer before all his fur goes white.
TENEBRAE: (Irked) How rude!  Especially coming from someone with a full head of
white hair!
GENIS: (Annoyed) It's silver!  Old people are so grouchy.

*Camberto Caves*

(Everyone looks around in search of the elusive rosemary)
RAINE: (Folds arms) There doesn't seem to be any here.  Let's keep going.
EMIL: [Um,] Raine...
GENIS: You made Emil mad on purpose earlier.
MARTA: Why did you do that?
RAINE: Oh, I wasn't lying when I said I wanted to hurry our journey along.
GENIS: Raine!
RAINE: (Chuckles) Emil, you probably won't like this, but Lloyd once said
something similar.
EMIL: (Surprised) Huh?
RAINE: "How can we go on a quest to regenerate the world if we can't even save
the people standing right in front of us?"
EMIL: (Slumps) Lloyd said that?
RAINE: Come on, let's keep moving.  (Walks off)
MARTA: Is it just me, or did she avoid the question entirely?
EMIL: (Dejected) Yeah.

GENIS: This area has a lot of herbs.
RAINE: You're right.
EMIL: Herbs.  I've never liked them much.
MARTA: Why's that?
EMIL: Well, they smell weird for one thing, and they're usually too spicy or
bitter for me.  They just don't taste good.
RAINE: I guess you're still a child in that regard.
EMIL: [I-] I am?
RAINE: As you get older, you learn to appreciate the more bitter flavors.
TENEBRAE: Yes.  Darkness and bitterness are the two principal flavors of
GENIS: (Sweatdrop) [Uh...] I don't think darkness is technically a flavor.
MARTA: In other words, since Tenebrae's the Centurion of Darkness, that means
he's old.
[TENEBRAE: (Irked) Mmmmmh...)

(A cold, blue river runs through the area)
GENIS: (Shivering) [I-]It's cold.
EMIL: Maybe it's because of the water running through here.  It's really
MARTA: But it's not frozen.  The water must not be that cold.
RAINE: It seems that way.
TENEBRAE: Too cold one minute and too hot the next.  Human beings are very
MARTA: (Irked) Tenebrae, you are insensitive in every sense of the word, you
know that?!
TENEBRAE: (Annoyed) How rude!  I have senses too, I'll have you know!
EMIL: What sort of senses?
TENEBRAE: For example, I can sense when it's dark, darker, or especially dark.
GENIS: (Unimpressed) You're the Centurion of Darkness.  That's your job.

EMIL: (Slumps) There're a lot of herbs, but I don't see any rosemary.
MARTA: (Pumps fists) Don't give up!  I'm sure we'll find some if we just go in
a bit deeper.
EMIL: (Turns to Marta) You're right.  I'm sorry for losing faith.  I'm the one
who said we should look for it, so I can't give up until the end.
MARTA: (Surprised) Emil...  
EMIL: What is it?
MARTA: (Shakes head) [N-]Nothing.  It's just, you've changed a little.
EMIL: (Puzzled) Have I?
MARTA: (Nods) Yes.  It's hard to put into words, but I think it's a good thing.
EMIL: (Blushes) [Th-]Thanks.
GENIS: (Baby talk) [Aww,] That's so sweet.
MARTA: (Defensive) It's not like that at all!  Right, Emil?
EMIL: [Ah,] hahaha...
	(Slumps, thinking) I wish she didn't deny it so strongly now.  I guess it's
my own fault.

GENIS: Okay Emil, just be straight with me.  How do you feel about Marta?
EMIL: How do I feel?  Well, I guess--
TENEBRAE: (Butts in) Don't say it!
GENIS: Are intra-party relationship's off limits?
TENEBRAE: It's not that.
	Such questions must never be answered plainly.  Any response should be
vague, so as to create intrigue and suspense.  Is this not the essence of any
good soap opera?
[EMIL/GENIS: (Annoyed groan)]
GENIS: You know, "spiteful" may be the perfect word for Tenebrae.

GENIS: Well?  What do you think of my cooking?  Though this is just kind of
so-so for me.
MARTA: It's delicious!  I can't wait for seconds!
EMIL: Yeah!  This is really great!  You're a natural chef, Genis!
GENIS: Oh, come on.  You're gonna make me blush.
RAINE: I have to agree with them.  You've gotten better.
GENIS: You think so?  I've been experimenting with some new recipes lately.
TENEBRAE: This is undeniable proof that true culinary genius is not simply
EMIL:  Right.  I almost can't believe the two of you are related.
RAINE: (Annoyed) Are you trying to pick a fight?
EMIL/MARTA/TENEBRAE: (Shrink back) I'm sorry.

MARTA: Looks like a dead end.
GENIS: I don't see anything that looks like rosemary.
RAINE: If we can't find any around here, I'm afraid we're out of luck.
(Emil slumps, silent)
EMIL: So I wasted everyone's time.
RAINE: Emil, in archaeology, researchers work by starting with a hypothesis...
(Puzzled, Emil and Marta turn to Raine)
RAINE: then they make error after error until they start to figure out the
	Even once they find their answer, it's often not the one they set out
looking for.
EMIL: Raine...
RAINE: You said it yourself.  You can't pass judgment until you know for sure. 
And you were right about that.
	Even with the odds stacked against you, as long as there's a chance you
might discover something, you have to pursue it.
MARTA: (Jumps for joy) Raine's right.
	We all came along because we agreed with you.  We came because we wanted to
and not because we had to.
	Got that?
EMIL: Thank you.
MARTA: (Pumped) All right then, let's get back to it.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah, let's keep looking.
GENIS: I've never been much of a quitter--let's scan this place from top to

EMIL: (Recoils, shocked)  Hey!  Is that it?
RAINE: That's it!
(The party sees a browned plant)
TENEBRAE: There's no doubt about it.  That is rosemary.  However, it appears
somewhat withered.
	Its antidotal effects may be weak in this state.
RAINE: (Pensive) It must be the lack of sunlight around here that keeps all the
plans from thriving.
EMIL: Sunlight...

(The plant jumps up, green and full...  but there's something purple growing,
too; a nasty-looking mushroom with legs)
MARTA: Hey, I think something other than the rosemary is getting bigger.
EMIL: (Nervously) Yeah.  Wh-what should we do?
TENEBRAE: (Shocked) Look out!  That's an amanita!  A monster!
(The amanita leaps on the party and attacks!  The party stamps it out)
GENIS: [Whoo!]  That was a close one.
RAINE: The amanita was absorbing all the nutrients the rosemary needed.
MARTA: (Happy) Oh, it looks like the rosemary's all better now.  Great job,
TENEBRAE: Indeed, this is just what we need.
(Emil plucks some of the rosemary)
EMIL: (Turns to the others) Now we'll be able to save both Berg and Regal.
GENIS: Nice going.  Way to tough it out.
MARTA: (Playful) Thank goodness you're so stubborn.
EMIL: (Confused) Is that supposed to be a compliment?

EMIL: What are you reading, Genis?
MARTA: [Nihhh!]  There's lots of strange equations.
GENIS: Well, with all this searching for Lloyd and the Centurions, I've really
gotten behind on my studies.
MARTA: (Shocked) You mean you study this stuff on your own time?!
GENIS: Why not?  It's fun.  You should try it.
RAINE: Which reminds me, this little trip must be quite the vacation from
school for the two of you.
EMIL: [Y-]Yes.  Btu if it means saving the world, we can put off school for a
while, right?
RAINE: No, I'm afraid that won't do.  I am a teacher, after all.  I'll see to
your studies.
EMIL/MARTA: (Shocked) What?!
RAINE: (Firmly) I will see to your studies.
EMIL/MARTA: (Defeated) Yes ma'am.


MARTA: Emil, the rosemary...
EMIL: (Nods) Right.
(Emil gives the rosemary to Berg)
BERG: [Hmm-mmmph,] Uh...  uhhh...
(Berg opens his eyes and looks at them)
MARTA: (Jump for joy) You did it!
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah!
BERG: Who are you?
(Quickie explanation fade-out.  When we fade back in, Berg is standing)
BERG: So that's what happened.  Well, thanks for saving my life.
MARTA: So, we were hoping you'd help Regal.
BERG: (Nods) Of course!  I'll go and explain everything to the prison guard
right away!
EMIL: [Uh,] Wait just a second!  So, was the fire started by the light--
BERG: It was caused by this strange frog that gave off intense heat and bright
flashes.  It ate up all my seafood gels.
	Then it was surrounded by this white light, and all the surrounding crates
burst into flame!  Anyway, I'll tell you all about it later.
(Berg runs off)
EMIL: Uh...
(Awkward silence)
GENIS: Well, it looks like he made a full recovery.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.
MARTA: Well, let's go see Regal.
RAINE: (Nods, folds arms) Good idea.

(Berg is waiting at the entrance)
BERG: I've explained everything.  They're releasing him.  You can go see him

(Regal is out of his cell, though his hands are still handcuffed)
GENIS: Thank god you're free!
REGAL: I owe you a great debt.  Thank you.
GUARD: I'm sorry that I ever doubted you.  Let me take off those handcuffs. 
Wait, huh?
EMIL: (Turns to the guard) What's the matter?
GUARD: I can't find the key!  Maybe I dropped it somewhere?
MARTA: (Sarcastic) Graduated top of your class at guard school? [Huh?]
GUARD: (Angrily) What's that supposed to mean?
GENIS: If only Lloyd were here, he'd be able to pick the lock in no time.
REGAL: Hopefully I won't get arrested a second time for destruction of
(Everyone looks at him, puzzled.  Regal fiddles with the cuffs and then snaps
them off himself)
REGAL: The manufacturer of these handcuffs isn't exactly known for their
quality craftsmanship.
	Perhaps you should try the Lezareno Group model next time.  I'll send you a
free sample.
GUARD: [Y-]Yes, sir!
REGAL: (Turns to the party) I'm sorry, but I would like to change my clothes. 
Would you mind if I went ahead to the inn?
RAINE: Good idea.  I never thought I'd see you in a prison uniform again.
REGAL: I'm truly ashamed.  I must thank you all again for what you've done.  I
really do appreciate it.

BERG: What is it?  You want to hear more about the fire?

EMIL: No, it's all right.
BERG: Oh, really?  I was looking forward to telling you all about it.

EMIL: Yes, please.
BERG: So Regal and I were talking, and suddenly this bright ball of light
appeared in front of us.
EMIL: And that was from the light-frog?
BERG: Yeah a lit up frog.  It was really bright and Regal passed out almost as
soon as he saw it.
	I was wearing sunglasses, so I was okay at first.
RAINE: It started giving off light as soon as it appeared?  That's a bit odd.
BERG: I'm telling you the truth.  Then it started to eat my seafood gels, and
flames started shooting all over the place.
	I thought maybe I could put it out somehow, so I swung at it with my hand,
but then I felt really weak.
MARTA: You must have touched its poison when you hit the light-frog.
BERG: (Flinches) So you can get poisoned just by touching it?  Oh man, that's
some frog.

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Sunglasses?  Kind of a weird plot device, here...

RAINE: I had no idea the nazdrovie poison could be that strong.
TENEBRAE: It's called the light-frog.
GENIS: Right, the nazdrovie doesn't usually knock people out for that long.
TENEBRAE: (Annoyed) I believe you mean the light-frog.
RAINE: Maybe the nazdrovie strengthened its defenses when Berg struck it,
resulting in a stronger poison.
TENEBRAE: (Yelling) Light-frog.
MARTA: All the more reason to be extra careful around all monsters, not just
the nazdrovie.
TENEBRAE: (Irked) Fine, I see how it is.  I get it.
EMIL: Tenebrae...

(Regal is waiting near the entrance, dressed in business attire)
REGAL: I was starting to get worried for a moment.  Thank you for helping me.
	(Looks at Genis and Raine) I never imagined we would run into each other
again in this manner.  Did you come here looking for Lloyd?
EMIL: Wait, you know where Lloyd went?!
REGAL: (Turns to Emil) And just who are you?
RAINE: [Ah,] Yes, things have gotten rather complicated.  Why don't we give you
the basic rundown.  Tenebie, come out, will you?
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: (Annoyed) It's "Tenebrae."
(Regal reacts with surprise)
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
REGAL: I can't believe Lloyd would keep secrets like that from us.
	(Pensive) First Ratatosk, then the Centurions' cores.
	Just like with the summon spirits and the angels, we seem to be bound by
fate to things of this nature.
MARTA: So, [um,] what about Lloyd?
REGAL: From what I heard from Berg, Lloyd is headed for Flanoir.  Apparently,
it was very recent.
GENIS: (Turns to Raine) Raine!
RAINE: (Pensive) We might be able to catch up with him after all.
REGAL: If I may be so bold, I, too, am concerned about Lloyd.  Would it be too
much to ask that I accompany you on your journey?
GENIS: (Turns to Regal) I'm sure Raine and I wouldn't mind.
RAINE: (Turns towards the others) What about Marta and Emil?
MARTA: (Nods) I'm fine with that.
EMIL: We probably won't be of much help, but if you're okay with that.  What
about you, Tenebrae?
TENEBRAE: I will follow whatever course you and Lady Marta choose.
REGAL: Thank you.  On the name of my eternal beloved, I swear that I shall not
betray you.
RAINE: (Turns to Regal) Well then, shall we depart?
(The others start to head for the harbor, but Emil hangs back)
MARTA: What is it, Emil?
EMIL: [N-]No, it's nothing.

MARTA: Finally, we can get on the boat!
EMIL: (To himself) I hope we're doing the right thing.
MARTA: Emil?
TENEBRAE: Is something troubling you?
MARTA: Emil, come on.
TENEBRAE: (Surprised) [W-]What's Lloyd Irving doing over there?
(Emil's eyes turn red)
R.EMIL: What?!  Where?!  Show yourself, Lloyd!  (Races off)
TENEBRAE: I don't believe the problem is with his hearing.
MARTA: (Looks down) What's wrong with him?

REGAL: I never imagined we would be reunited under these circumstances.
RAINE: And we never expected to find you behind bars again.
GENIS: I know, seriously.  I thought for sure you'd be busy issuing orders from
Lezareno HQ.
REGAL: In addition to my duties as president, I'm also working as chairman on
the board of a startup company.
	We're hoping to develop this new business mainly in Sylvarant.  I was
traveling around to get a feel for the market.
GENIS: Oh that's right.  Even though it's a Tethe'alla-based company, Lezareno
is popular with Sylvaranti.
RAINE: The efforts they invested into rebuilding Palmacosta must be playing a
big role.
REGAL: (Sober) Many Tethe'allans continue to treat Sylvaranti like savages.
	If my company can help change that way of thinking, it will have served its
GENIS: But thanks to the conflict with Tethe'alla, half-elves aren't persecuted
as much as they used to be.
RAINE: Yes.  Half-elves have become valued for their knowledge.
	The overall situation is unfortunate, but perhaps it can also be an
REGAL: Looks like we both have a few problems that must be dealt with.
GENIS: But our problem right now is Lloyd.
REGAL: (Looks down) Yes.  I wonder what he's up to right now.

(The boat is rigged and ready to sail)
SAILOR: Now boarding for Flanoir!
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) What's the matter?  You look worried.
EMIL: (Slumps) Um...
GENIS: The boat's about to leave.
EMIL: Well, you see...
MARTA: You're a man!  Speak up!
EMIL: [R-]Right.
	(Looks up) I'm still worried about the fire.  The light-frog could appear
again while we're out looking for Lloyd.
	That would mean the fires won't stop.
RAINE: Yes, that's certainly true.
	Though the light-frog shouldn't produce enough heat to start fires, except
under extraordinary circumstances.
EMIL: But the fires in town have been going on for a while.  So these
"extraordinary circumstances" must be happening.
TENEBRAE: Perhaps it's another side effect of a dormant Centurion's core.
	As its vulgar, human name would suggest, the light-frog is a
light-elemental monster.  And the core of the Centurion of Light is...
MARTA: Oh, right.  Lloyd has Lumen's core.
TENEBRAE: Exactly.  Therefore, the only way that we can resolve this problem is
by finding Lloyd and hatching Lumen's core.
REGAL: (Nods) Then we must hurry and go after Lloyd.
EMIL: But I'm worried about what'll happen if we just leave the town without
doing anything.
	You said so yourself, Raine.  As long as there's a chance, you have to
pursue it.
RAINE: So you're saying that you'd like to look for a way to control the
light-frog's incendiary tendencies.
	Now that we've explained the situation to the people in town, I'm pretty
sure things should be fine for awhile.
REGAL: (Turns to Raine) How about this: Raine, you and Genis can go on ahead to
Flanoir and find out what you can about Lloyd.
	We'll stay here and try to settle this whole light-frog conundrum.
RAINE: All right.  That should be fine.
SAILOR: The ship bound for Flanoir is departing!  All aboard!
RAINE: Emil, Marta, see you soon.  You too, Tenebie.  Take care of yourselves.
TENEBRAE: I do hope you'll call me Tenebrae the next time we meet.
EMIL: Raine, thank you!  See you later, Genis!
GENIS: (Nods) Good luck, guys!  See ya!
RAINE: (Turns to Regal) Oh, before I forget.  I wanted to give this to you,
(Raine offers Regal an envelope.  He takes it, puzzled)
REGAL: What is it?
RAINE: (Chuckles secretively) I guess you could say it's a love letter.
(Emil, Marta and Genis recoil)
GENIS: Raine?!
MARTA: (In awe) Wow.  She's so bold.  I better learn from her example.
RAINE: Read it later when you're alone.  Don't show it to anyone else.
REGAL: I never thought I'd receive such a gift from someone as beautiful as
you.  I will protect it with my life.
GENIS: (Sags, deflated) This can't be happening.  What if Regal becomes my
(Raine drags Genis onto the ship and it departs)
REGAL: (Turns to Emil and Marta) So, first off, shall we check out the places
in town where fire had broken out?
EMIL: (Nods) Yes!

MARTA: (Dreamy) Regal, you seem so mature.
EMIL: Yeah.  You're incredibly polite, kind, and strong too.
REGAL: We're not all that dissimilar.  Our only difference is I've been alive a
little longer.
TENEBRAE: You would do well to follow his example, Emil.
[EMIL: (Sweatdrops) Um...]
MARTA: (Irked) You're one to talk, Tenebrae!
	You've been around way longer than Regal, and all you do is nag and
TENEBRAE: (Irked) Yes, yes, I'm an old fogey, I know.

MARTA: (Uncertain) Hey, [um...] Regal?
REGAL: What is it, Marta?
MARTA: [Um...] So you know that letter Raine gave you?  I mean, was it really
about you know.
REGAL: (Chuckles) I hardly think it would be at all proper to reveal its
contents.  Raine, like all women, is entitled to keep her secrets private.
MARTA: (Excited )Private secrets, like a confession of her love for you?
REGAL: (Chuckles again) I'll leave that to your imagination.
MARTA: (Excited) Oh my gosh now I have to read it.

(First, at the other ship at the dock)
SAILOR: Some of the cargo we were loading onto the ship was burned.
EMIL: What was in it?
SAILOR: Apple, orange, seafood, every type of gel you can think of.
	Well, our policy covers this, so we'll survive, but Lezareno Insurance is
pretty cheap.
REGAL: I'm terribly sorry about that.  I'll make sure people at the company
hear about this.
SAILOR: You work for Lezareno Insurance?  No, I mean, what an amazing insurance
company!  Lezareno's fantastic!
	Life insurance that'll cover you until the age of 108!  You can't get that
just anywhere!
(Emil looks muzzy)

(Secondly, a little boy near a shack)
BOY: My hidden treasure burned to a crisp because of that stupid flaming frog!
	Man, I should've eaten those seafood gels when I still had a chance.

(Thirdly, a burnt heap of boxes near the inn)
STORE OWNER: My entire stock was destroyed in the blaze.  It was a huge loss.
EMIL: What was in the boxes?
STORE OWNER: Lots of stuff.  You name it--bottles, gels.  One big shipment of
seafood gels had just come in.

(Lastly, Berg down by the beach)
BERG: That blasted frog burned my grandpa's old seafood gel recipe.

REGAL: It appears we've seen all the fire sites now.
TENEBRAE: However, none of the locations are places you'd expect to find a
MARTA: There must be some common threat tying them together.
(They all think for a moment.  Then Emil has an idea)
EMIL: Gels.  It's gels!
EMIL: That's what all of the fire sites have in common.  Seafood gels!
TENEBRAE: Don't be ridiculous!  Who ever heard of a light-frog with an appetite
for gels?
MARTA: (Turns to Tenebrae) But Emil's right.  All of the fires happened in
places where seafood gels were being stored.
TENEBRAE: (Irked) Now see here, I am a Centurion!  I am an expert on monster
MARTA: I guess you're right, but...
(Emil's eyes switch to red)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Quit it, Tenebrae!  You're only the Centurion of
	What the hell would you know about a light-elemental monster like the
R.EMIL: Quiet!  It's time to put our theory to the test.  Let's go!
MARTA: [G-]Go where?
R.EMIL: To get some seafood gels from Berg.
	We'll use them to lure the light-frog out of hiding.
(Emil stomps off.  Marta and Tenebrae follow, but Regal lingers)
REGAL: (To himself) So this is the Ratatosk Mode that Raine was talking about. 
Suppose I should see how things play out.

(Berg has miraculously teleported back inside)
BERG: (Turns around) What?  You think seafood gels attract the light-frog? 
[Hmph,] Don't be stupid.
R.EMIL: What do you know?!  We'll never know if we don't try, so just hand over
the damn gels.
BERG: (Recoils) [Jeez,] What happened to you?  It's like you're a completely
different person.
REGAL: Our apologies.  I'm afraid he's a bit on edge today.
BERG: (Turns to Regal) Well, I wouldn't mind giving you some, only all of my
seafood gels burned up in the fire.
MARTA: Then please make some more for us!
BERG: Sure, if you bring me the ingredients.
REGAL: What do you need?
BERG: I'm all out of jellyfish.  I need to go to Triet to catch some more.
	But I won't be heading there anytime soon.  After everything that's
happened, I need a few days rest.
REGAL: (Turns to Emil) So, what do you want to do?
(Emil snaps out of Ratatosk Mode)
EMIL: Go and get some jellyfish, of course!
BERG: Well then, you better take some of this with you.  It's the only bait the
jellyfish really respond to.
(Berg hands over a special bait)

MARTA: Regal, can I ask you something?
REGAL: Sure, what's on your mind?
MARTA: I want to know what makes men tick!
	Guys are always rejecting me, saying I'm annoying or too "serious" or
REGAL: Any man who would say such things is not worthy of your time.  You are a
charming young lady.
MARTA: But...
REGAL: I cannot claim to be much of a strategist, but I have learned that
sometimes it may be better to pull back when being assertive doesn't work.
MARTA: Pull back.
REGAL: However, if your question has anything to do with Emil, then--
MARTA: Okay, I've got it!  I'll start with the pulling!  (Runs off)
EMIL: (Offscreen, flustered) Cut it out, Marta!  Why are you yanking on my arm
all of a sudden?!


(Emil and Marta walk in from the left.  Suddenly, Alice appears from the right
with some Vanguard goons)
ALICE: Why, hello there!
MARTA: Alice!
ALICE: Just the people I wanted to see.
(Suddenly, the school door opens and another fellow walks out)
BERNIE: Alice!  You're Alice, you must be!
ALICE: (Turns to Bernie) And you are?
BERNIE: It's me, Bernie!  Don't you remember?  We were in the orphanage in Hima
(Alice looks surprised)
BERNIE: I've heard a lot about you.  You're some amazing bigwig in the Vanguard
now, right?
	Looks like you're doing really well for yourself.  We always knew you were
destined for greatness.
ALICE: (Turns back to Marta) Well, Martmart, little pet, I'll let you off for
today.  Come everyone, we're going.
BERNIE: [H...]Hey.
VANGUARD SOLDIER: Lady Alice, Sir Hawk has yet to rejoin us.
ALICE: That's fine.  We'll go and meet him ourselves.
VANGUARD SOLDIER: (Salutes) Yes, ma'am.
(Alice and her goons leave)
BERNIE: (Angrily) Get a load of her!  A half-elf acting like she's all hot
EMIL: (Looks at Bernie, surprised) Alice is a half-elf?
BERNIE: Yep.  That girl's dangerous.
	She used her magic to control some monsters and destroyed the orphanage in
Hima.  A lot of people died.
MARTA: Why would she do that?
BERNIE: Hard to say.  She got picked on a lot back at the orphanage for being a
half-elf.  Maybe it was her way of getting revenge.
(Bernie leaves)
MARTA: Wow, so Alice is a half-elf.
EMIL: (Looks at Marta) Marta, you didn't know?
	I heard that she can use magic because she uses the power of monsters,
EMIL: But that Bernie guy gave me the creeps.  More than Alice.
MARTA: (Irked) Yeah you're right!  Can you believe that guy?!  I can't stand
two-faced people like that!


REGAL: [Ah,] Fishing.  It's been a while.
MARTA: Do you fish?
REGAL: Yes.  Every now and then I take the yacht out for marlin fishing.
MARTA: (Recoils) Wow!  It must be great being the president of Lezareno!
EMIL: Marta, do you prefer rich guys like Regal?  (Slumps)
MARTA: What do you mean?
TENEBRAE: Emil, please.  I believe your petty jealousies can wait until after
we've caught some jellyfish.
EMIL: (Sweatdrops) [W-]What?  No!  I didn't--
MARTA: What?
TENEBRAE: I know you're uncomfortable witnessing the first female interested in
you complimenting another man.
EMIL: (Defensive) No, you've got it all wrong!  That's not what I meant!
MARTA: (Blush) Emil, do you have a crush on me?
EMIL: (Flustered) No, I didn't say anything like that!  Come on, Tenebrae, cut
it out!
TENEBRAE: (Dryly) Yes, yes, understood.

REGAL: That was amazing.
EMIL: (Nervously) Thank you.
MARTA: Hey, Emil.  About what you said earlier--
EMIL: (Defensive) Never mind about that!  It wasn't anything important at all!
MARTA: (Down) Not important at all?  Oh, I see.
EMIL: (Slumps) [Uh...] I'm sorry.

REGAL: That was quite a catch.  No marling I've ever caught can compare.
TENEBRAE: It certainly was enormous.  For a moment I believed I might snap in
EMIL: Fishing is really more fun than I thought it would be.  I'd like to try
it again sometime.
REGAL: I shall be happy to give you some lessons.  Ocean fishing is enjoyable
to be sure, but you simply must experience stream fishing.
EMIL: You mean it?!  That would be great!  You almost sound like you could be
my father, Regal.
REGAL: (Shocked) Your father.
EMIL: Oh, sorry!  I didn't mean--
TENEBRAE: (Laughs) Welcome to the old fogey club.

(A long line has formed all through town)
MARTA: [W-]What's going on over there?
(A man walks up)
TRIET MAN: The fortuneteller at the oasis is giving free readings!  Everyone's
lining up for tickets!
MARTA: (Excited) Let's have her predict about our love!
EMIL: [Eh...] It's not really my thing.
MARTA: [Aww,] Come on!
EMIL: If you want to go, I'll wait for you.
MARTA: Really?!  I'll go get a ticket then!
(Marta runs off.  Suddenly, a polwigle appears in front of Emil)
EMIL: (Shocked) A monster in the middle of town?!
TENEBRAE: It appears to be one of Aqua's servants.
(Tenebrae and the polwigle have a silent conversation, and then the polwigle
TENEBRAE: It's a message from Aqua.  Richter wishes to see you.
EMIL: He does?!
TENEBRAE: He's at the inn.  What will you do?

EMIL: (Thinking) It sounds like too much trouble.
(Marta runs back in)
MARTA: (Down) It looks like it'll take way too long to get a ticket.  I guess I
won't get my fortune told after all.
EMIL: I'm sorry.  Well, let's go, then.

EMIL: (Thinking) I'd like to see Richter.
(Marta runs back in)
MARTA: It looks like it'll take a while to get a ticket.  Is that okay?
EMIL: [Uh,] then would you mind if I took a walk around town in the meantime?
MARTA: Not at all.  I'll meet you back by the shape of the Chosen, okay?
EMIL: Sure.

(Richter is waiting in the ground-floor room.  Aqua appears)
RICHTER: (Turns to Emil) So you came.
EMIL: You wanted to see me?
RICHTER: I heard Aqua asked you to come to Triet.
	Normally I would never stoop to asking for help from an enemy, but I need
your assistance.
TENEBRAE: It must be convenient to have such a flexible philosophy.
AQUA: (Annoyed) Shut up, Tenebonehead!  Master Richter isn't asking you!
EMIL: What do you need me to do?
RICHTER: I understand that you found some rosemary inside the Camberto Caves.
EMIL: [Uh,] Yes.
RICHTER: I'd like you to take me there.
EMIL: Okay, but why?
RICHTER: I'm looking for an insect that lives on the rosemary plant.
EMIL: So you're a bug collector now?
RICHTER: (Nods) Indeed.  It is a fascinating hobby.
EMIL: Oh...  [Um...]
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses, annoyed) It was a joke.  Let's go.
(Richter walks off.  Aqua vanishes)
TENEBRAE: Not much of a comedian, is he.
EMIL: (Sheepish) Hahaha.

*Camberto Caves*

RICHTER: The last time I was here, the rosemary was all withered.
EMIL: We only managed to find one plant still alive.
RICHTER: Is that so?  I didn't see any.
EMIL: I'll show you where it was.
RICHTER: (Nods) Yes, thank you.

RICHTER: I'm sorry for using you as a guide even though I insist we're enemies.
[EMIL: (Surprised gasp)]
RICHTER: What's with that face?
EMIL: Nothing.  I just don't think I've ever heard you apologize before.
RICHTER: I suppose that's true.  I can't recall apologizing to anyone but you
EMIL: (Surprised) What?!
RICHTER: I'm just kid--
EMIL: Wow!  I guess you really are perfect!
	I hope I can be like that someday.
RICHTER: (Thinking) (I meant that as a joke.)

RICHTER: There are herbs all over the place.
EMIL: Do you dislike herbs?
RICHTER: No.  I quite enjoy them, actually.
EMIL: Oh.  Okay then, I'll try to like them, too.
RICHTER: There's no need to match my tastes.  There's nothing I despise more
than someone with no individuality.
EMIL: Oh!  Then I'll go on hating herbs!
TENEBRAE: Emil, thats exactly what he's talking about.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Oh.

TENEBRAE: What do you intend, leading Emil out here?
RICHTER: I just needed someone to show me the way.
TENEBRAE: Emil is not him, you know.
RICHTER: I am well aware of that.
TENEBRAE: Are you?  I see the hesitation in your eyes when you look at him.
RICHTER: Emil is Emil.
TENEBRAE: Yes.  That is correct.

RICHTER: Hey.  Don't you train?
EMIL: Not really.  I enter Ratatosk Mode when I fight, so.
RICHTER: (Angrily) Stop depending on that.  Fight with your own strength!
EMIL: (Meekly) But I can't.
RICHTER: (Angrily) Yes, you can.  Learn to defend yourself at a moment's
	Don't get cocky just because you've got a special power.
EMIL: (Downcast) Okay.  I'm sorry.
RICHTER: (Quieter) Sorry, that was too harsh.
	Look, I'll teach you how to fight, so stop looking so pitiful.
EMIL: (Perks up) Okay!  Thank you!

RICHTER: Emil.  Food's ready.
EMIL: Thank you very much.
RICHTER: Go ahead and eat it, if you can.
EMIL: That sounds pretty ominous.  It looks normal enough, though.
	Let me give it a try.
(Emil takes a bite, freezes up)
EMIL: (Weakly) Mom, wait for me, I'll be joining you shortly.  (Falls down)
RICHTER: I was afraid of that.  This is the first time I've ever cooked.

EMIL: I'm really worried.
TENEBRAE: Are you referring to Lady Marta waiting in Triet?
EMIL: Yeah.
TENEBRAE: There were plenty of people waiting to have their fortunes told.  We
should have time.
EMIL: It's not that.  If she gets a bad fortune, I just know she's gonna grill
the fortuneteller with tons of questions.
	And even if her fortune's good, it's only going to end up encouraging her. 
TENEBRAE: (Laughs) Seems you've come to know Lady Marta quite well.
EMIL: (Annoyed) I've come to know that laugh of yours pretty well, too.

RICHTER: It's this deep in?
EMIL: Yes, it's at the far end of the cave.
RICHTER: You saw all these dead plants, and you still had the resolve to search
all the way to the end of the cave?  Impressive.
EMIL: Well, I had Marta and everyone with me, so--
EMIL: What's the insect you're looking for?
RICHTER: It's called the angelatops.  I'm looking for its shell.
EMIL: (Puzzled) The shell?
RICHTER: When the angelatops changes from a larva to an adult, it leaves behind
a shell.
	This shell resembles a Cruxis angel, so the Church of Martel uses it as a
EMIL: So why do you need to find it?
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) That doesn't concern you.
EMIL: (Irked) Of course it concerns me!  I'm the one showing you the way,
aren't I?!
(Richter is silent)
EMIL: (Slumps) [I...] I'm sorry.
RICHTER: No, you make a good point.
	I plan to give the shell to a woman named Phaidra in Iselia in exchange for
her Spiritual Apocrypha.
EMIL: Are you getting that for Norton as well?
RICHTER: (To Aqua, annoyed) Aqua, what else did you say?
AQUA: [F-]Forgive me, Master Richter.
TENEBRAE: (Playful) My, my, look at the faithful servant now.
AQUA: (Angrily) Quiet you!  Why don't you take a long walk off a short cliff,
Spiteful Tenebonehead!
RICHTER: Centurions, that is enough.  Emil, I hope you'll stay with me a bit
EMIL: Sure.

EMIL: The Spiritual Tome and the Spiritual Apocrypha.  Do they both have the
same kind of stuff written in them?
RICHTER: This book is about Spiritua.
	When the world was still split in two, she was the most famous of all the
Tethe'allan angels.
	I even heard Spiritua was once the Chosen of Sylvarant.  Is it true?
EMIL: (Uncertain) [Uh...] Yes?
TENEBRAE: (Butts in) History is not Emil's strong suit.
[RICHTER: Hmmph.]
EMIL: [Ah, ha...] I'm sorry.  I didn't study as much as I should have.
RICHTER: Well, it's not exactly essential for everyday life.
EMIL: You know a lot about history and all sorts of other stuff.  That's really
RICHTER: (Looks away) That's all they ever let me do.
EMIL: (Curious) What do you mean?
RICHTER: I mean--Forget it.  It was meaningless research, anyway.

EMIL: This is the place.
RICHTER: All right, let's dig here.
EMIL: (Turns to Richter) Right.
(The two of them dig and find an Angelatops)
RICHTER: Thank you.  If we hadn't found any rosemary here, I'd be forced to
start my search all over again.
EMIL: I guess good fortune comes to good people.
RICHTER: Was that sarcasm?
EMIL: (Laughs) Just a bit.
RICHTER: (Laughs) You got me there.
(Emil, Tenebrae and Aqua all recoil)
RICHTER: What?  Why are you all so shocked?
EMIL: You laughed.
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) Of course I laugh sometimes.  What do you think I
AQUA: (Excited) Master Richter, your laugh is so dreamy.~
TENEBRAE: Of course, it's nothing compared to my handsome chortle.
AQUA: (To Tenebrae) I'm about this close to killing you.
EMIL: Anyway, you're taking that to Iselia, right?
RICHTER: (Nods) Yes.
EMIL: I'll go with you.
RICHTER: (Shakes head) No thanks.
EMIL: (Irked) Why can't I go?!  I think I have a right to see this through to
the end.
RICHTER: (Turns around and swats at his hair) [Hmmph.]  Do as you like.
EMIL: I will!


EMIL: Where does Phaidra live?
RICHTER: I thought you'd know.
EMIL: Huh?
RICHTER: Phaidra is the Chosen Colette's grandmother.  She lives in the
Chosen's old home.
EMIL: Colette's grandmother?!
RICHTER: Let's go.

(Phaidra and Frank, Colette's dad, are trying to calm down three angry men, one
of which is Emil's uncle, Alba.)
PHAIDRA: We don't know anything about the attack on Luin.
ALBA: (Angrily) You expect me to believe that?  The leader of the attack said
the name Lloyd Irving himself.
	You can't deny the fact that our town was attacked by those in the service
of the Church of Martel.
	The Church has to compensate us for our losses!
EMIL: (Breathless, scared) Uncle Alba...
ALBA: (Notices Emil and Richter) [Y-]You...
(Emil hides behind Richter)
RICHTER: Don't run from him.
(Richter walks away and pushes Emil towards the mob)
ALBA: (Nastily) Now there's a real monster.
EMIL: (Nervous) [Um,] I--
ALBA: [Wha-]What is it?!  You want to kill me, do you?
EMIL: (Defensive) No.
ALBA: (Shouting) Who took you in and fed you, boy?!
EMIL: (Hangs head) ...  [G'ih...]
ALBA: I didn't come here to see your wretched face.  You're nothing but a
plague on us all.
FRANK: How can you say such things?
ALBA: (Angrily) Mind your own damn business.
	Anyway, think about what I said.
(Alba and his followers stomp past Emil and Richter)
RICHTER: (To Emil) Silent as usual?
EMIL: (Nervous) I--
RICHTER: Don't want to rock the boat, hmm?
	But if you just shy away every time and never stand up for yourself,
nothing will ever change.
	You're no better than a dog on a leash.
EMIL: (Turns to Richter, angrily) [I'm not a...] I'm not a dog.
RICHTER: (Folds arms) I'm not the one you need to tell that to.
EMIL: ...
RICHTER: As long as you waste your time worrying about making others angry,
your life will always be this way.
	If you don't speak up, nothing will change.
	Then again, if you don't mind being treated like a "monster," feel free to
ignore me.
FRANK: Richter, not everyone can live the way that you do.
	Many people in this world must make compromises to get by.
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) Compromises?  He's not making compromises with the
world.  He's rejecting it.
	Retreating into his shell and playing the victim is what makes him feel
	But that's not living.  It's just wasting away until you die.
PHAIDRA: I see you haven't changed a bit.  So, does your visit mean you've
found the item we discussed?
RICHTER: Yes, I brought the angelatops shell.
(Richter hands off the shell to Phaidra)
PHAIDRA: You did indeed.
FRANK: Here is the Spiritual Apocrypha.  (Hands Richter the book)
PHAIDRA: I heard that a member of the Vanguard named Hawk has the Deep Sea
Scroll you seek.
RICHTER: Thanks for the information.
(Richter turns to leave, then glances at Emil)
RICHTER: I'll take you as far as Triet.
EMIL: (Down) Okay.

*Coast near Triet*

RICHTER: You should be able to find your way back from here.  Thanks for your
(Richter turns to leave)
EMIL: Wait!
RICHTER: (Glances at Emil) What is it?
EMIL: (Hangs head) [I...] I've always been afraid of my uncle.
	And I still am.  And not just him, everyone in Luin, too.
RICHTER: (Pushes up glasses) That's not my problem.
	But from what I could tell, Alba seemed to be afraid of you, too.
EMIL: That was because I used Ratatosk's power back in Luin.
RICHTER: He's feared you long before you ever made your pact with
	Ratatosk; for as long as you've feared him.
EMIL: That's not possible!  Uncle Alba's always screaming at me, and--
RICHTER: The smaller the dog, the louder the bark.
EMIL: (Surprised) Uncle Alba's weak?
RICHTER: His actions mirror your own.
	You were afraid and retreated into your shell, so he did the same.
	You both do what comes easiest, but that won't change anything.  I was the
same, once.
EMIL: You were afraid, too?  What were you afraid of?
RICHTER: Humans.
	So I avoided and ignored them.  But then, someone taught me that nothing
would ever change if I stayed that way.
EMIL: Who taught you?
RICHTER: "Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality."
	A friend.  A foolish, naive friend with a few screws loose taught me that.
	Courage is also what you need to break out of your shell.
	That's how you got Marta to join you.  She opened up to you because you
risked your life to protect her.
EMIL: But Marta's so easy to talk to.
RICHTER: You think I'm easy to talk to, as well?
	(Turns to Emil) Get yourself together, Emil.  You already know exactly what
you need to break out of your shell.
EMIL: Courage?
RICHTER: (Nods) That's right.  (Turns and leaves)


EMIL: Okay, I guess we shouldn't keep Marta waiting.  Let's head back to Triet.
TENEBRAE: I can't wait to hear what fortune she got.  (Laughs)
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Don't remind me.

MARTA: (Annoyed) Emil!  Where have you been?!
EMIL: I'm sorry.
MARTA: The fortuneteller told me some amazing stuff!  I've been dying to tell
you!  What've you been doing?
EMIL: [Uh...] You see--
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta, Emil was concerned about what the fortuneteller might
predict and found it difficult to return here.
EMIL: (Surprised)Huh?!
MARTA: Really?!  You're such a worrywart!
	(Playful) But you can relax.  The fortuneteller said we're a perfect match!
EMIL: Oh, we are?
MARTA: Yes.  The fortuneteller said that in the near future, you're going to
break out of your shell and become a new person!
	And then the two of us are definitely going to end up together!  Isn't that
EMIL: Break out of my shell.  Yeah, I hope that comes true.
MARTA: (Beams) I'm so happy that you agree.  I didn't know you felt so strongly
about us.
EMIL: What?  I didn't it mean it like that.  [Uh...]  Marta?  Are you
listening?  (Slumps)

EMIL: The Balacruf Mausoleum and the Camberto Caves.  I think I was able to
bridge the gap between Richter and me a little.
TENEBRAE: I wouldn't be so sure.
EMIL: He did laugh a bit this time.
TENEBRAE: That was a surprise.
EMIL: What sort of person do you think his friend is?  You know, the one he
talked about.
TENEBRAE: I was a bit shocked to hear he had any friends at all.  His friend
must have the patience of a saint.
[EMIL: (Laughs)]
TENEBRAE: If I may say so, I believe you're that way as well.
EMIL: (Dejected) I know I don't have any friends.  You don't have to rub it in.
TENEBRAE: I meant to say that you have some saint-like qualities yourself. 
[Hmmph!]  I'll never master your confounded human language.


BERG: Hey, it's you.  Did you manage to catch any jellyfish?
EMIL: Yep, here you go.
BERG: Looks like you're in a much better mood.
EMIL: Huh?
BERG: Last time we spoke, you were all stressed out.
EMIL: (Slumps) Oh, I'm sorry.
BERG: [Nahh,] Don't worry about it.  Anyway, you want those seafood gels,
right?  I'll make you some straight away.
REGAL We'd hate to put you or this place in any danger.  As soon as you're
done, could you bring them to the harbor?
BERG: Got it.  You can all go on ahead.
	Though I still find it hard to believe that my seafood gels could actually
attract that stupid frog.

EMIL: I hope this works.
MARTA: Don't worry about it!  If this doesn't work, we'll just think of
something else!
REGAL: Marta's right.
	Even if we are incorrect and discover that seafood gels are not the cause,
that is still progress.
EMIL: Yeah, you're right.  I really need to stop being discouraged so easily.
MARTA: You're doing it right now.  You've got to stop that.
	There's nothing wrong with you.  You're only worried about what'll happen
because you care about the rest of us.
	And there's nothing wrong with that.
EMIL: (Nods) Right.
REGAL: The two of you complement each other most impressively.  Marta fills in
your missing pieces, Emil.
MARTA: (Beams, giggles) Hear that?
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.  Thanks for always looking out for me.

(With his awesome teleporting powers, Berg has dropped off a big crate of nasty
ol' seafood gels.)
BERG: Here you go!  Fresh seafood gels!
REGAL: These look delectable.
BERG: All right, now let's see you prove your silly theory about my gels
attracting the light-frog.
(There's a pause, and suddenly a bright flash comes from the top of the gel
BERG: That's it!
EMIL: (Covers his eyes) Don't look directly at the light!  You'll pass out!
(Another flash, and a giant mohawk-sporting frog appears on the gel crate)
BERG: [Th-]There it is!
EMIL: (Nervous) Wow, it's bigger than I thought.
MARTA: Maybe it mutated.
REGAL: Save your theories for later.  Here it comes!
(The nazdrovie attacks!  The party pulls its plug)
NAZDROVIE: Croak!  (Dies)
BERG: [Woah...] I can't believe it.  All those fires really were because of my
seafood gels.
REGAL: Well, it's possible the light-frogs are drawn to any type of gel.
	If you can, I'd recommend the entire town to stop dealing in gels for the
time being.
BERG: (Nods) You're right.  I'll talk it over with everyone.
	You've done so much for our town.  Thanks.  (Leaves)
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: Emil, I apologize.  It appears you were correct.
	I would have never believed the nazdr--sorry, the light-frog--would be
interested in seafood gels.
EMIL: No, I'm the one who should apologize.  I didn't mean to say all those
harsh things.
REGAL: (Folds arms) Well, hopefully this puts an end to all of the tragic frog
	Perhaps it's time we considered booking passage to Flanoir?
MARTA: (Nods) You're right.  Come on, we've gotta get those Centurions' cores
before Lloyd does.
EMIL: (Pumps fist) Yeah, let's do it!
(Marta jumps for joy)

SAILOR: This ship's bound for Flanoir.  Coming aboard?

EMIL: No thanks.

EMIL: Sure.
SAILOR: Bon Voyage!

*Out to Sea*

TENEBRAE: (Groans) I had forgotten how much boats sway.
EMIL: Tenebrae, are you seasick?
TENEBRAE: Well yes.
REGAL: I guess not even Centurions are immune to seasickness.
MARTA: (Sounding sick) It looks that way.
EMIL: What?!  Marta, not you too?!
MARTA: I told you I get motion sickness.
REGAL: If only I had some of my company's patented motion sickness medication. 
Why don't the two of you lie down in the cabin for now.
MARTA: [G...] Good idea.
TENEBRAE: (Groans, skull) Curse this awful vessel.


REGAL: (Shocked) What the--
(People lay in the smoking ruins of town, dying.  Emil runs to one man and
kneels over him)
EMIL: Are you okay?!
INJURED MAN: (Rasping) Lloyd, he...
REGAL: Did you say Lloyd?!
EMIL: Did Lloyd Irving do this to you?!
INJURED MAN: (Straining) Yes, it was Lloyd.  He came and attacked the city...
EMIL: (Grabs the man's shoulder) Hang on!  Stay with me!
REGAL: He's gone.
MARTA: (Gasps) [Th-]This is horrible.
REGAL: I must find out what happened here.

EMIL: (Bitterly) It's just like at Palmacosta.  How could he do something so
MARTA: Emil...
EMIL: (Angrily) Damn it, Lloyd!  Where are you?!
REGAL: He couldn't have gotten far.  Let's track him down before he
	can leave town.

REGAL: (Shakes head) Did Lloyd actually do all this?  I can't believe it.
EMIL: (Angrily) But you heard what those people said!  They said that Lloyd did
REGAL: That is true, but...
(Emil's eyes go red)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Face the facts!  Lloyd did all this, just like he destroyed
Palmacosta and Luin!
(Suddenly, Lloyd runs out of the doctor's house.  He notices the party, then
starts to walk the other way.)
REGAL: (Notices Lloyd) Lloyd, wait!
	Lloyd, did you really cause all of this death and destruction?
	Tell me.
(Lloyd keeps silent)
REGAL: I can't believe it.  You despised this kind of cruelty--you more than
	Answer me, Lloyd!
LLOYD: (Coldly) I'm in a hurry.
R.EMIL: (Furious) You bastard!
(Emil draws his sword and attacks.  Lloyd blocks him)
LLOYD: [Urrgh...]  You've improved.
R.EMIL: What?!
LLOYD: Looks like I'll have to speed things up.
(Lloyd leaps away, and the sound of an engine revving up fills the air)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Come back, you coward!
REGAL: (Arms folded) So that's what Lloyd's become.
MARTA: Yes.  He's like that every time we see him.
	Why does he keep doing these horrible things?!
R.EMIL: So Regal, what's it gonna be?
	We're gonna pay that bastard back for all this.  You still wanna come with
REGAL: If I recall correctly, your objective is to get all of the Centurions'
R.EMIL: (Annoyed) It's the same thing.
REGAL: (Shakes head) Not quite.  Doesn't locating the cores take priority?
(Emil is silent)
MARTA: (To Regal) But would you be able to fight against Lloyd, if it comes
down to that?
(Regal is silent for a moment)
REGAL: (Down) If necessary, yes.
(Emil looks surprised, then his eyes change back to green)
REGAL: That wasn't the Lloyd that I know.  I want to know why he's changed so
	And then, I want to save him, just like Lloyd saved me.
	I don't want to burden you, but I hope you would allow me to travel with
you a while longer.
EMIL: [I...] I trust you, Regal.
	You treat a kid like me as if I were an adult, an equal.
	I haven't met too many people like that before.
(Tenebrae appears)
MARTA: And you're no burden at all.  We'd be happy to have you along.
REGAL: (Nods) Thank you.
TENEBRAE: So how should we proceed?  Shall we follow Lloyd?
MARTA: Like Regal said, the most important thing isn't revenge--it's the
Centurions' cores.
EMIL: There's supposed to be a Centurion's core around here, it's where Celsius
used to be, right?
REGAL: [Hmm...] In that case, I'll show you the way.  But first, I think we
should do whatever we can to help the people of this city.
EMIL: Yes!  I was going to say the same thing.
MARTA: Me too!  [Heh...] I think you're rubbing off on me, Emil.  Now when I
see someone in need, my first instinct is to help them.
REGAL: Then let's split up for now--we can help more people that way.  We'll
meet back here once things have settled down.
MARTA: Right!  Emil, you take the church!
(Emil nods.  The party splits up)

EMIL: (Surprised) Regal!
REGAL: Oh, Emil.
	The city was hit hard, but they should be able to get back on their feet
with the right help.
	I'll need to contact my company's disaster recovery division for
EMIL: Your clothes.
REGAL: I gave them to one of the injured.  It gets pretty cold here at night. 
They're thin, but they're better than nothing.
EMIL: And?
REGAL: We're going after Lloyd.  There's no telling what may happen.
	Those clothes are not appropriate for fighting.  For my friend I shall
endure these clothes, this humiliation for a while.

(A strange man with blue hair is praying at the altar, and a heavy, vile stench
pervades the air)
EMIL: (Recoils, thinking) [Woah!]  What is this smell?
???: (Quietly) Please make her crazy about me.
(Emil takes a few steps forward)
EMIL: (Thinking) The smell's coming from this guy.
???: (Quietly) And then, make her say she likes me, and she'll hold my hand,
and give me a long, passionate kiss, and she'll say "Decus, I could never live
without you!" and then she'll plead with me and say "Marry me, I love you!"
(Emil gawks.  The man stands up and notices him)
???: [Hmm?]  What do you want, kid?
EMIL: [Uh,] Nothing.
(The man makes a disturbingly slow swing of his arm, pointing at Emil)
???: Don't tell me?!
EMIL: What?
???: (Strikes a flamboyant pose) You've got a crush on me too?!
EMIL: (Recoils, shocked) Huh?!
???: (Strikes another flamboyant pose) [Ah,] Yes, the mail-order catalog did
say that this "Eau de Seduction" cologne would affect men and women alike!
EMIL: (Defensive) No, I don't--
???: (Strikes yet another flamboyant pose, swaying and feeling around like he's
checking for ticks) Don't be embarrassed, kid, I understand how you feel.  But
see, I've already promised myself to another.
	(Thankfully stops moving) But perhaps this little rendezvous was meant to
happen.  I shall leave you with a gift of some of my ever-fragrant "Eau de
(Emil backs away, but the man manages to drop a vial of the pungent stuff into
his hands)
???: Farewell!  (Swaggers out of the church, doing those crazy motions again)
EMIL: (Baffled) What was that guy?
(Suddenly, another, more normal man runs in)
TOWNSMAN: Hey, young man!  If you have a free hand, we could use some help
carrying the injured!
EMIL: (Nods) Yes!

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Amazing.  Within the thirty seconds since we met him, this
guy has managed to completely out-gay Zelos.

REGAL: It looks like things have started to calm down.
MARTA: I'm glad we could help.  Though I wish they weren't needed in the first
REGAL: By the way, did you see Raine or Genis?
REGAL: I see.
EMIL: (Looks down) That worries me.  They should have gotten here before us.
MARTA: Do you think they got caught in the attack?
TENEBRAE: Fretting over that now won't accomplish anything.  Shall we depart to
retrieve the Centurion's core?
EMIL: (Annoyed) Tenebrae, you can be so cold-hearted.
TENEBRAE: Why would you say that?

CITIZEN: (Offscreen) Hey wait a moment!
(Emil turns around as the man from the church runs up)
EMIL: You're--
CITIZEN: Thanks a lot for helping out.
	Because of that foul-smelling guy, people were avoiding the church area,
but you stepped right in to help.
EMIL: Oh, it was nothing.
CITIZEN: Anyway, I wanted you to have this.
	I bought it from a merchant that just came back from Mizuho.
(The man gives Emil a Water Spider)
MARTA: (Curious) What is it?
CITIZEN: He said it allows you to walk on water!
	I have no use for it, so I want you to have it.
	Come on take it.  It's a show of our appreciation.  Well, thanks again!
(The man walks away)
MARTA: So, he just gave us something he doesn't want?  He could've given us
something better.
EMIL: True.

TENEBRAE: If I may bring up our previous discussion.
EMIL: [Huh?] Which one?
TENEBRAE: You mentioned that I was "so cold-hearted."  Though it may seem that
way, in actuality I am quite kind.
EMIL: Oh, that.
TENEBRAE: Yes.  For example, if a monster is near death and suffering, I do not
hesitate to use my powers to bring them under my control.
	And in battle, I always make sure to finish off an opponent, no matter how
much they beg, before they have a chance to regret fighting me.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) And that's being kind?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  Among Centurions, I am known for my moderation.

REGAL: How could Lloyd not answer me?
EMIL: You still want to save him somehow, don't you?
REGAL: He is my friend.
MARTA: What kind of person was Lloyd before?
REGAL: Well, he was an optimistic, straightforward, and compassionate young
	He followed his heart, so he tended to act without thinking through his
actions, but I found that innocence to be a positive trait.
EMIL: That doesn't sound anything like the Lloyd I know.
REGAL: (Sober) That may be.
	I wish I could somehow introduce you to the Lloyd I once knew.
	Maybe then you'd understand how confused I am at this situation.
TENEBRAE: The flow of time cannot be reversed.
	No, there are those who can manage the task, but for humans it's
exceedingly difficult.
REGAL: Indeed.  And as much as I long to see the Lloyd of old, we must deal
with him as he is now.
	My apologies for having broached such a topic.

*Temple of Ice*

REGAL: This is a surprise.  Flanoir was unusually warm, but now the ice here is
EMIL: Is it normally much colder here?
REGAL: (Nods) Yes.  This whole area used to be covered in snow and ice.
(Off in the distance, a familiar figure stands staring at a large, icy vine in
the rocks)
RAINE: How unusual.  It looks like this might be a Celsius' Tear.
MARTA: That voice.  Isn't that Raine?!

GENIS: (Turns and looks at them) Hi guys!
REGAL: You're all right!
RAINE: Did something happen?
MARTA: It was terrible.  When we got to Flanoir...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
GENIS: (Hangs head) No way.  All those poor townspeople.
RAINE: This is very strange.  Flanoir has never opposed the Church of Martel.
GENIS: (Irked) Raine, is that all you have to say?!
RAINE: This is important.  Why would Lloyd attack Flanoir?
EMIL: Maybe he just wanted to kill more people.
REGAL: No, that doesn't make sense.  You fought Lloyd before, but he chose not
to kill you.
MARTA: I see what you mean.  All the cities attacked up until now had been
opposed to the Church of Martel, or at least suspected of it.
REGAL: (To Raine) Come to think of it, why did you two come this way?
GENIS: Oh, right!  We discovered something terrible, too!  We came to look for
the Centurion's core, but--
EMIL: (Shocked) Lloyd got to it first?!
GENIS: (Smacks forehead) Not Lloyd.  An accessory seller has it.
MARTA: (Surprised) What?!
RAINE: We ran into the owner of an accessory shop just as we arrived.  He was
carrying the Centurion's core.
	When we asked him to hand it over, he said he couldn't possibly part with
such a valuable item.
TENEBRAE: Most unfortunate.  That man is in danger.
EMIL: You're right.  The core will warp the soul of any normal person who
handles it.
TENEBRAE: Affected parties are typically consumed with the desire to destroy
everything in sight.  He may become violent, or even murderous.
REGAL: If that's true, wouldn't that explain Lloyd's attack on Flanoir?
RAINE: You mean it's the Centurion's core that's making him act this way?
GENIS: We have to go after Lloyd!  Which way was his Rheiard headed?
EMIL: [Um...] To the south, I think.
RAINE: South from here.  He could be headed for Meltokio.
REGAL: We'll leave Lloyd to you two.  The rest of us will go after the
Centurion's core.
MARTA: Regal, are you sure?
REGAL: I'm the one who requested to come along, remember?
EMIL: (Disappointed) Then that means we'll be parting ways with you two again.
GENIS: You guys will go after the Centurions' cores, and we'll go after Lloyd.
RAINE: The odds are good that our paths will cross again soon.  Until then, be
EMIL: Right!
RAINE: Well then, farewell.
REGAL: (To Raine) Oh Raine, about that letter...
	I read every word.
GENIS: (Nervous) Wait, does that mean that you two are?
RAINE: Thanks, Regal.  Okay, Genis, let's go.
GENIS: Wait, but...  [but...]
(Raine drags Genis offscreen)
MARTA: (Happy) [Ah,] The passion of love.  It makes my heart race!
REGAL: Anyway, we should find that accessory shop in town.  Let's go.
(Regal and Tenebrae walk off.  Marta and Emil hang back)
MARTA: (Beams) [Aww,] He was embarrassed, how cute!  Emil, if you wrote me a
letter, I'd read every word of it, too.~
	(Snaps out of it) Oops, I'm not supposed to say things like that, right? 
EMIL: (Blushes, shakes head) No, it's fine.

MARTA: (Sighs, blushes) I'm so jealous.
EMIL: Why is that, Marta?
MARTA: I was just thinking what it would be like to be in a mature relationship
like Regal and Raine.
	I mean it's so exciting.
EMIL: A mature relationship?  You mean like having meddling in-laws,
	being so poor you have to share a tiny piece of bread between the two of
	huddling under a single blanket to ward off the cold at night.
MARTA: [Agh!]  That's so romantic!
EMIL: I was trying to be funny.

EMIL: (Shivering) It's so cold.
REGAL: Yes.  Though it's much warmer here than it was before.
MARTA: It's hard to believe things like this happen just because Ratatosk is
TENEBRAE: Lord Ratatosk brought us, the Centurions, together to command the
monsters and restore balance to the mana flow.
	It's the only way to maintain stability in a world where mana didn't
originally exist.
EMIL: What do you mean by that?
REGAL: Isn't mana the source of all life?
TENEBRAE: According to Lord Ratatosk, initially this world was without mana.
	As the mana from the comet Derris-Kharlan accumulated here, the Giant
Kharlan Tree took root, and forever changed the environment of this world.
MARTA: How long ago did that happen?
TENEBRAE: Let's see.  About 10,000 years ago, at the very least.
REGAL: That long ago.  It boggles the mind to think about it.


(A bald old man stands behind the counter)
OLD MAN: [Hmm...] Something I can help you with?
(Regal stares at the man questioningly)
MARTA: [Umm,] Yes.
	We heard the owner of this shop brought back a strange jewel with him.
OLD MAN: Oh, that.  My son couldn't find any buyers for it, so he figured he
might as well dump it back where he found it.
EMIL: (Slumps) We must have just missed him.
MARTA: Let's hurry after him!
REGAL: Excuse me, what happened to the previous owner of this shop?
OLD MAN: [Hmm?] I've always been the owner here.  Perhaps you're mistaken?
REGAL: (Surprised) Really.
MARTA: Regal, let's get going.
REGAL: (Nods) Right.

MARTA: (Irked) Are you serious?  The Temple of Ice again?
EMIL: I know.  If we'd just hung out there a bit, we might've caught the
accessory shop owner in the first place.
REGAL: This sort of inconvenience is not uncommon.  Anyway, I'm afraid we don't
have much choice.
MARTA: It just seems like a waste of time.
TENEBRAE: Hopefully we'll get an option to just quick-jump there.
EMIL/MARTA: (Puzzled) "Quick-jump?"
TENEBRAE: [Ah,] Never mind.

*Temple of Ice*

(They stare at the mysterious blue vines in the rocks)
REGAL: Didn't Raine say something about Celsius' Tear?
MARTA: I've heard of them.  Isn't it some type of rare ice flower?
REGAL: That's right.  It has the power to freeze what's around it.
EMIL: (Walks up to the vine) Then is this one of them?
	(Touches the vine and jumps back) Ouch!
REGAL: Are you all right?
EMIL: Yes.
MARTA: Be careful.  They say if you touch Celsius' Tear with your bare hands,
you'll get frostbite.
EMIL: (Slumps) Seriously?!  You could've said something before!
MARTA: But I heard that Celsius' Tear is the size of normal flowers.
(They all look at the size of the vine.  It's huge)
EMIL: (Flustered) There's no way I could lift this.
TENEBRAE: Perhaps a dormant Centurion's core is affecting the environment, and
causing it to grow at an accelerated rate.
EMIL: This thing is way too big.
TENEBRAE: Which means Glacies' core should be somewhere in the vicinity.
MARTA: Assuming that shop owner really brought it back.
TENEBRAE: Perhaps my senses are deceiving me, but I thought I detected the
presence of Solum's core.
MARTA: Solum?  That's the Centurion of Earth, right?  Isn't that a little
weird?  This is the Temple of Ice.
TENEBRAE: Yes, indeed.  I suppose it's just my imagination.

REGAL: I believe it might be time to prepare a meal.
MARTA: (Surprised) [Woah!]  Is that your own personal cooking knife?
EMIL: And you just carry it around with you?
REGAL: Don't laugh, but cooking is a bit of a hobby for me.
MARTA: I wouldn't laugh!  I think it's attractive for a man to know his way
around a kitchen.
REGAL: Thank you.  However, carrying a cooking knife does come with its own
EMIL: Like what?
REGAL: Well, for example, occasionally being mistaken for a criminal.
	I've been imprisoned numerous times because of it.
EMIL: For such a perfect gentleman, you sure seem to wind up in jail a lot.

(The inside of the temple is still coated with ice)
EMIL: There's still ice left inside here.
MARTA: (Shivers) You're right.  It's kinda chilly.  This is where Celsius used
to be, right?
REGAL: Well, perhaps it would be more accurate to say this is where she was
EMIL: Oh, really?  But why?
REGAL: Apparently it was in order to split the world in two.  Though it's a bit
of a moot point now.
EMIL: (Slumps) That's right.  The world was divided into two.
MARTA: What's wrong, Emil?  You look like you're in pain.
EMIL: No, it's nothing.  I just felt like I remembered something important.
REGAL: You remembered something?  Maybe something to do with the Centurions'
EMIL: I wonder what it was.  Well, if it really was important, I'm sure it'll
come to me eventually.
(Tenebrae is silent)

(Emil tries freezing it, but it doesn't work)
EMIL: It looks like the flow of water is too strong.  It's not freezing.
REGAL: It's just as I suspected.  The Sorcerer's Ring was unable to freeze the
entire lake the last time we were here as well.
MARTA: What?!  Then what did you do?
REGAL: We used Celsius' Tear, but I am unsure if it will have the same effect
due to the influence of the core.
MARTA: (Light Bulb) Oh, why don't we use that thing we got in Flanoir?
REGAL: By that you mean...
TENEBRAE: Oh, that thing.
EMIL: (Puzzled) Huh?
(Emil slaps on the Water Spider)

EMIL: So, Celsius was here, but now she isn't?
REGAL: I'm not sure.
	A friend of mine is a summoner who once made a pact with Celsius, and the
summon spirit hasn't been here since.
MARTA: So that means Celsius is still with that summoner?
TENEBRAE: That is the most likely explanation.
	However, summon spirits, unlike humans, are not physical entities.
	So I imagine they don't exactly stay "with" summoners in the strictest
REGAL: Do Centurions have much in common with summon spirits?
TENEBRAE: More so than we do with humans.  As I am not a spirit myself, it's
difficult to say exactly.
EMIL: Summon spirits...
	[Hmm...]  I would've liked to see Celsius, or any of the other summon

(The giant vines jut out of the walls, just like outside)
MARTA: The Celsius' Tear reaches even here.
REGAL: It's possible that these flowers wrap around the entire temple.
EMIL: (Notices Celsius's podium) What's this?
REGAL: Something that was used during the world regeneration.  I wonder if it
still works.
EMIL: Oh, you came here before with Lloyd?
REGAL (Hangs head) Yes, with Lloyd.  I still can't understand why Lloyd won't
explain his actions to us.
	Maybe he really has been affected by the dormant Centurion's core.
EMIL: If I were Lloyd, I'd never do anything to hurt the people who cared about
REGAL: (Turns to Emil) Emil...
EMIL: (Slumps) He has so many friends who believe in him, but he doesn't care. 
How could he?

(The altar is empty)
EMIL: Glacies' core isn't here.
MARTA: That's weird.  Maybe the shop owner isn't here yet.
EMIL: Yeah, if Lloyd had it, we'd probably see one of his weird posters around.
(Suddenly, everyone hears something)
TENEBRAE: (Alert) Something's coming!  Be careful!
(A giant yeti monster drops down in front of them)
MARTA: [Wh-]What is that?!
TENEBRAE: It's an ice elemental monster-- a mirka!  It must have come here to
escape the harsh climate outside.
	It seems to be extremely aggressive!
(A second mirka drops down behind the party)
REGAL: (Fighting stance) [Argh!]  We're trapped.
TENEBRAE: They must have been accidentally imprisoned within the altar. 
They're mad with hunger!
(The monsters close in from both sides)
EMIL: (Gasps) Here it comes!
(The mirka attack, but the party defeats them)
MARTA: (Exhausted) I thought we were lunch there for a sec.
EMIL: (Slumps) Yeah.
	But I kind of feel sorry for it.  It's not like they asked to be put in
REGAL: Emil, you are a mystery.  Even though you're afraid of monsters, you
still seem to sympathize with them quite readily.
EMIL: I know I sound like a wimp, but I just don't like fighting and all that.
MARTA: (Blush) No, not at all.  That's part of what I like about you.
(Awkward silence)
REGAL: By the way, something has been bothering me.
MARTA: What is it?
REGAL: I believe we may have been tricked.
EMIL: (Surprised) What do you mean?
REGAL: The owner of Flanoir's accessory shop assisted us on the journey of
world regeneration.
	He was not the old man we met today.
(Emil and Marta recoil)
EMIL: You mean he's a fake?  Then Glacies' core is...
REGAL: I'm quite sure someone from the accessory shop took Glacies' core as
witnessed by Raine and Genis.
	However, whether they are bringing it back here is another matter.
MARTA: But why lie to us about it?
TENEBRAE: Perhaps they're after your Ratatosk's core, Lady Marta.
EMIL: If you're right, we need to get out of here as fast as we can.
MARTA: (Nods) Yes.
REGAL: Let's hurry.

(As they walk, a voice calls from offscreen)
???: Marta...
(Marta turns and looks.  A bald man in a cape with a staff stands nearby)
???: Marta, I'm sorry.  (Runs off)
MARTA: (Walks after him, shocked) Daddy?!
EMIL: "Daddy?"  Marta, your father's here?
REGAL: In this place?
???: (Offscreen) Marta, come here.  I want to apologize.
MARTA: Really?!  You'll hear me out?!  (Runs around a corner)
EMIL: Marta, hold on!  Something's not right!
(The others race after her, but giant ice rocks fall down, blocking the path)
EMIL: (Calling) Marta!  Marta, are you okay?
REGAL: Damn!  We'll have to break it down.
TENEBRAE: (Turns around) Wait!  Behind you!
(A slew of Vanguard troops appears)
EMIL: (Fighting stance) The Vanguard?!
REGAL: You're after Ratatosk's core.
VANGUARD: (Angrily) We have no use for you!  Die!
(The Vanguard troops attack!, but the group drives them off)
EMIL: (Looking at the rocks again) What should we do?  Marta's in danger!
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta will die if Ratatosk's core is removed from her.
REGAL: You two, stand back.
EMIL: [O-]Okay.
(Emil and Tenebrae step back.  Regal focuses for a moment, then uses a
Hadouken-ish move to blow away the rocks)
EMIL: (Stunned) Wow!
TENEBRAE: Why don't you utilize that destructive power in battle?
REGAL I swore that I would never again use my hands as tools of death.
EMIL: "Never again," you mean...
REGAL: Long ago, the woman that I loved died by my own hands.
EMIL: ...
REGAL: Scorn me if you wish.  But right now, we have to save Marta.
EMIL: I can't imagine you ever doing something like that.  There must've been a
good reason behind what you did.
	And even if you did kill someone, I've harmed countless people under the
guise of protecting myself as well.
REGAL: Emil...

EMIL: Regal killed the one he loved with his own hands.  I wonder how it
	If I end up fighting Richter will I be able to when the time comes?
	Wait, I mean, I'm not in love with Richter or anything.  I mean, it's not
like that!
	[Uh,] Not that I don't like him or anything.  Actually I like him a lot,
	(Muzzy) [Nuhhhh...] I don't even know what I'm thinking anymore.
REGAL: (Walks in) Emil, is something wrong?
EMIL: What?  No, I'm fine.
[REGAL: Huh?]

(Richter has Marta against an ice statue, his gloved hand around her neck.  He
shoves her against the statue)
[MARTA: Unghh!]
(As he raises his sword, Emil and Regal race in)
EMIL: Richter!  Please, stop!
RICHTER: (Notices them) So you found me, Emil.  I didn't want to to see this,
but I guess I have no choice.
(Aqua appears between Emil and Richter)
AQUA: I won't let you get in Master Richter's way!  Siren, go!
(Aqua summons up a group of mermaid monsters!  The party defeats them)
(Unimpressed with the victory, Richter thrusts his blade into Marta with a
sickening THOCK.  Marta slowly sinks to the ground.  Emil shudders, then keels
over and his eyes turn red)
R.EMIL: (Screaming) Marta!
(Richter pulls the glowing Ratatosk core off of Marta's body and looks it
R.EMIL: (Wild) You bastard!  How could you?  How could you do that to Marta?!
(Emil charges, but Richter flips over him.  Emil crashes into the icy dirt as
Richter and Aqua make their getaway.
	Emil staggers to his feet and turns to his fallen friend, devastated. 
Regal joins him in staring)
R.EMIL: Damn it!  If I was more powerful, I could've stopped this!  If I was
always me, I never would've let this happen!
???: You should take a good look at her before you start crying.
(Their ears perk up.  Regal especially seems to recognize the voice)
REGAL: That voice...
(With a poof of smoke, a well-endowed girl in a purple ninja robe appears.)
???: Sheena Fujibayashi at your service.
(Marta hops out from behind her and strikes a pose)
MARTA: And Marta Lualdi, the lovely beauty who rose from the dead!~
(Emil and Regal stand up, Emil's eyes reverting to green.)
EMIL: Marta.  Marta!  Thank goodness you're safe!
(Emil grabs Marta in a big bear hug.)
MARTA: (Softly) I'm sorry for making you go through that Emil.
REGAL: (Looks at the dead Marta) Then what is that body?
(The corpse changes into a log with Marta's clothes.  Sheena beams)
SHEENA: It's an Igaguri ninja technique.  Pretty good, huh?  But not as good as
REGAL: Thank you for helping us Sheena.  But tell me, what brings you to the
Temple of Ice?
SHEENA: I came to rescue the kidnapped citizens of Flanoir and thought I'd give
you a hand.
EMIL: Kidnapped?  [W-]What do you mean, ma'am?
SHEENA: You know Flanoir was attacked, right?
EMIL: (Nods) Oh, [y...]yes.
SHEENA: During the attack, the Vanguard kidnapped the family that runs the
accessory shop and I tracked them down here.
(Everyone reacts with shock)
EMIL: So then they were imposters after all!
SHEENA: What do you mean?
REGAL: It appears the kidnapping was all part of an even bigger ruse to lure us
TENEBRAE: Perhaps we should continue this discussion elsewhere.  It would be
dangerous to stay here too long.
(Sheena notices Tenebrae and recoils)
SHEENA: [Wha...] What the heck is this thing!
TENEBRAE: (Swoops down low) I am Tenebrae.  Enchanted, I'm sure.
SHEENA: [Oh, o-o-] Okay, well, whatever you are, I suppose you're right.  We
should get going.
	That guy from before might realize the core he has is a fake.
	And I don't think we want to stay around for that.

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: There are two ways of spelling "impostor," but my
spell-check is giving me hell about the way used in the script.

SHEENA: Let's see, it's Emil, right?
EMIL: [Uh,] Yes.
SHEENA: (Scratches her head) I feel like I've met you somewhere before.  Maybe
it's just my imagination.
EMIL: I'm sorry.  I don't think I remember meeting you.
SHEENA: Oh yeah?  That's so strange.  Your face looks very familiar.
	Speaking of familiar faces, that Richter guy, I've seen him before, too.
MARTA: (Surprised) Really?!
SHEENA: Yes.  I've definitely seen him somewhere.  You don't think I'd forget
someone dumb enough to fall for the oldest trick in the book.
(The floor Sheena's on shudders)
(A trap door opens beneath Sheena and she drops down)
SHEENA: (Scream) Aaah!
(Emil, Marta and Regal stare down the hole)
REGAL: (Stands up) I apologize for this.
MARTA: [No,] Not at all.  Let's go find her.
EMIL: Right.  She saved Marta's life, after all.
TENEBRAE: How should we proceed?  Follow her down the pit ourselves?
REGAL: We lack the proper equipment to safely descend from here.
	Why don't we first try to find a path that might lead to the bottom of the
EMIL: Good idea.  Let's look for another way.

MARTA: Thanks Emil.  For before.
EMIL: (Turns to Marta) About what?
MARTA: When you thought I'd been killed, you got really furious.
	I half expected you to be relieved that this annoying girl was finally out
of your hair.
EMIL: I'd never think anything like that!  When I saw you get stabbed...
	All I could think about was how I never told you how I felt.
MARTA: (Blushes, surprised) What?
EMIL: (Blushing) I want you to forget everything I said earlier--about you
telling me who I'm supposed to be.  I don't really think that!
MARTA: [W-]Wait, do you mean that you...
EMIL: [N-]No, not that!  It's just, I know I'm not the person you think I am,
MARTA: (Shakes head) No.  You're wrong.
	Sure, when we first started out together, I had it in my head that you were
this all-powerful prince charming.
	But after a while I realized, you're actually scared of a lot of things.
EMIL: (Slumps) Yeah.  I'm sorry I'm so pathetic.
MARTA: But that timid Emil is the one fighting for me with everything he's got,
even though he never asked to get wrapped up in all this in the first place.
	(Blushes) It touches my heart far more than a hero who fights without fear.
EMIL: (Puzzled) What--
MARTA: I think the real you is much, much cooler than the fantasy I had in my
TENEBRAE: I'm glad to see the two of you so happy.
(Emil and Marta pull away quickly, not looking at each other)
REGAL: (Chuckles) After all that, don't you have anything to say to Marta?
EMIL: [Eh, um,] I...
MARTA: It's okay.  I'm going to go on loving you regardless of how you feel. 
You don't have to say anything.
(Emil blushes)
REGAL: Well, let's keep moving.  I hope Sheena's all right.
EMIL: Right.

(An overpowering funk makes everyone cover their noses)
TENEBRAE: Something smells.
REGAL: (Rasping) What is this terrible stench?
EMIL: (Choking) That smells familiar.
MARTA: That's Eau de Seduction!  That means Decus is here!
(The party runs ahead to where Sheena is holding up Alice, who looks pretty
beat up.  The weird man stands over them)
SHEENA: This is bad.  She's not waking up.
DECUS: Alice!  Alice, my darling!  Your dear Decus is here!  Now, open your
eyes for me!
SHEENA: I'm surprised she hasn't come to yet.  Your cologne could wake the
DECUS: [Ha ha!] You're entranced by my alluring scent as well.
	However!  I am pledged to my darling Alice!
MARTA: Decus?!
SHEENA: You came just in time!  This girl broke my fall!  Can you use healing
artes to help her?
DECUS: (Shoots up, pointing) Marta?!  But Richter killed you!
SHEENA: Just a minute.  You know Richter?  Are you guys friends with that
MARTA: Sheena, those two are both members of the Vanguard!
(Sheena thinks for a moment, then unceremoniously drops Alice on the ground and
runs.  This brings Alice around)
ALICE: (Gets up) [Owww....] What the--
DECUS: (Flamboyant pose) Alice, my darling!  It's your prince, Decus!
ALICE: (Runs back) What the--Why is Dumbo-Decus here?  [Uuugh,] Get away from
me, you reek!
	(Notices Marta) Martmart?  Why are you still alive?  What, Richter failed?
DECUS: Yes, my dearest Alice.  And after all that trouble I went to,
transforming to lure Marta away from her friends.
(Decus shape-shifts into the bald man)
MARTA: (Shocked) Daddy!  You--That was nothing but a disguise!
REGAL: Sheena, is that similar to your ninja technique?
SHEENA: (Surprised) No.  Even the most advanced techniques of the Igaguri-style
involve some sort of trick or device.
ALICE: Well, well.  Guess I'll just have to take care of little Martmart
myself.  I can't wait to see the look on Richter's face when I tell him.~
DECUS: Let me help, my dearest Alice.
(The party floors it away from the dastardly duo)
ALICE: (Angrily) Decus, you stink.  Stay away from me!
	Now then, be a good girl and say your prayers before I send you off to
SHEENA: Not so fast!  Celsius!
(The buxom ice warrior appears, throws up a frosty wall between the goodies and
the baddies, and vanishes)
ALICE: (Muffled) No fair!  First you fall right on me, and now you throw up
this stupid wall!
SHEENA: (To the others) This ice wall won't hold forever.  Let's get out of
here while we still can!

TENEBRAE: Does anyone else smell that?
MARTA: Yeah, something sure stinks.
REGAL: It smells like an attempt to take a masculine fragrance and strengthen
it to ludicrous levels.
TENEBRAE: (Light bulb) I think it's coming from Emil.
MARTA/REGAL: (Shocked) What?
EMIL: (Defensive) [I-]It's not me.  It's this Eau de Seduction stuff that guy
Decus forced on me.
REGAL: Eau de Seduction?
MARTA: (Irked) You put that stuff on?  That's so creepy!
EMIL: Well, I mean--
REGAL: My apologies.  I believe that is one of my company's products.
REGAL: I'll send an order to the factory to halt production immediately.  This
odor is a menace.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Just what sort of corporation is the Lezareno Group, anyway?

REGAL: You really have a knack for falling into pits, Sheena.
SHEENA: (Irked) Hey!  It's not like I threw myself down that thing for the fun
of it.
	By the time I realized that hole was there, it was already too late.
REGAL: I thought it might just be part of your destiny as a descendent of the
Fujibayashi line.
SHEENA: Very funny.  Besides, what kind of crummy destiny would involve falling
into holes?
TENEBRAE: Well, your ancestry could have a long history of falling into life's

EMIL: I think we lost Alice and Decus.
MARTA: Looks like it.
EMIL: (Slumps) And Richter, too.
MARTA: Emil...
EMIL: I wonder if Richter had anything to do with the kidnapping of that
SHEENA: (Scratches head) If so, he certainly has a roundabout way of doing
REGAL: Remember, he said something along the lines of not wanting Emil to see
him kill Marta.
(Emil is quiet for a moment, then realizes something)
EMIL: Oh!  Is the real shopkeeper all right?
SHEENA: (Nods) Of course.  My scouts should be escorting him back to town as we
EMIL: Thank god.
TENEBRAE: Why do humans have this tendency to stop and talk?
	Need I remind you that we are currently being pursued?
SHEENA: Come to think of it, I've been meaning to ask.  What the hell are you? 
A summon spirit or something?
TENEBRAE: (Sits) I am a Centurion.  I'd be more than happy to discuss it with
you in detail once we get away from here.
SHEENA: Are all Centurions as moody as you?

SHEENA: Man, that guy reeked to high heaven.
EMIL: Yes, that was his Eau de Sed--
TENEBRAE: (Butts in) Sorry to interrupt this fascinating discussion, but if it
continues much longer, our enemies are bound to catch up with us.
SHEENA: [O-]Okay, I get it.  [You-]You want us to stop talking, right?
TENEBRAE: Exactly.  I hereby proclaim a ban on speaking.

SHEENA: (Huffs) I can't stand it!  I just can't be so quiet for this long!
TENEBRAE: Excuse me if I'm mistaken, but as your profession is akin to that of
a spy,
	I'd imagine that silence would occasionally be essential in your line of
SHEENA: (Irked) You sure talk a lot for a dog.
TENEBRAE: (Irked) I am not a dog.  I am a Centurion.
	We Centurions are not summon spirits, nor are we animals, but rather--
SHEENA: [Shh!]  If we keep yapping like this, we'll get caught!
SHEENA: (Playful) Speaking ban in effect!

TENEBRAE: My, my, this is wonderful.  If only we could travel this quietly all
TENEBRAE: (Shrinks away) Oh right, my apologies.

SHEENA: [Whew!] I thought we'd never get out of there.
REGAL: It's just been one thing after another.  The whole situation has become
quite an ordeal.
SHEENA: Hey, Regal.  How did you end up with these kids, anyway?
REGAL: Well, you see...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
SHEENA: (Stunned) Lloyd was responsible for that attack?!  No way, I can't
believe it.
EMIL: But if Lloyd's being affected by the Centurion's core, it's not
SHEENA: I suppose it's possible, but still...
(Awkward silence)
SHEENA: (Loudly) Argh!
(More awkward silence)
SHEENA: I give up.  There's no point in idle speculation.  Raine and
	Genis are following Lloyd right now?
MARTA: (Nods) [Uh,] Yes.
SHEENA: Then I'm going with you.
EMIL: (Recoils) Huh?!
SHEENA: If something's the matter with Lloyd, maybe I can be the one to smack
some sense back into him.
	And if I go with you, there's a chance we'll run into him, right?
MARTA: Well yes, I suppose so.
SHEENA: All right, then it's set.  You mind?
MARTA: Yeah, welcome to the group.
SHEENA: Great, now that that's settled, let's visit the Flanoir accessory shop.
	We've got to find where Glacies' core went.
EMIL: (Nods) Yes, let's go.

REGAL: Sheena, it's been far too long.
SHEENA: That's for sure.  The last time we met was...
REGAL: At the unveiling of Ozette's restoration plan.
SHEENA: Right, that's it!
REGAL: Were you on some kind of mission in Flanoir?
SHEENA: No, I didn't have any official business to attend to.
[REGAL: Hmm?]
SHEENA: I was looking for Lloyd and just happened to be there when Flanoir came
under attack.
REGAL: You've been looking for him as well.
SHEENA: Aren't you worried about him?
REGAL: Yes, I am.

MARTA: (Giggles playfully as she walks up) Emil!
EMIL: What?
MARTA: (Giggles again) Oh, nothing!  (Walks away)
[EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Huh?...]
TENEBRAE: Emil, Lady Marta is indicating she is happy.
EMIL: Yeah, but about what?
TENEBRAE: She is pleased you were genuinely concerned for her welfare.
EMIL: (Nervous) [B-]But that was--
TENEBRAE: As a man, you must now take responsibility.
[EMIL: Huh?!]
TENEBRAE: Those who carelessly spark false hope in a young lady's heart are
doomed to scorn and resentment.
EMIL: (Flustered) Who said I was trying to do anything like that?!
TENEBRAE: (Laughs darkly) The world tends to side with young ladies.  I urge
you to proceed with caution.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Tenebrae, you've managed to surpass "spiteful" and graduate
straight to "malicious."


(A Mizuho scout is waiting for them)
MIZUHO SCOUT: Chief, we flushed out all the Vanguard members that were holed up
in this house.
MARTA: (Puzzled) "Chief?"  Who's "chief?"
REGAL: Sheena is one of the Mizuho.  They're a secret group that serves the
Tethe'allan royal family.  Perhaps you've heard of them?
MARTA: (Nods) I have!  They're experts in intelligence gathering and combat.
SHEENA: (Strikes a pose) That's us!~
EMIL: (Recoils) Experts?!  You're joking, right?!
SHEENA: (Turns on Emil, irked) [Wh-]What's that supposed to mean?!  You
(Awkward silence)
SHEENA: (Turns to the scout) I trust the family's unharmed.
MIZUHO SCOUT: (Nods) Of course.
SHEENA: Good work.
(The scout disappears)
SHEENA: The real accessory shop owner is inside.
REGAL: I'm glad he's safe.
MARTA: Come on.  Let's go talk to him!
EMIL: Right!

PENGUIN GRANDPA: (Surprised) Oh, it's you!
SHEENA: There you are!  Thank goodness you're safe.
PENGUIN GRANDPA: When the Vanguard took me, I thought I was done for.  Anyway,
thank you.  I owe you my life.
SHEENA: Don't mention it.  There's actually something we'd like to ask you, if
you don't mind.
REGAL: We heard you discovered a strange jewel near the cave with the Celsius'
PENGUIN GRANDPA: [Ah,] Yes, the Glassies or whatever it's called.
	My son took it to Meltokio.  He said he was gonna try to sell it to some
nobles there or something.
	(Hangs head) And I thought he'd finally come to spend some quality time
with his old man.  (SIGH)
SHEENA: [Aww,] Don't be so glum.  I'll come back to visit you again soon.
EMIL: Meltokio...
MARTA: We better hurry, or who knows what'll happen.
REGAL: Yes.  We need to set out for Meltokio as soon as possible.
	Allow me to prepare my company's high-speed transport.
EMIL: (Nods) Thank you!

*Iselia Human Ranch*

(Alice can be seen through the ruined doors)
TENEBRAE: Someone's here!
MARTA: It's Alice!  Let's hide!
(They all run and hide.  Alice walks out, flanked by Decus, who is still
writhing and twitching like he's having a slow-motion seizure)
DECUS: Darling Alice, forgive me.  I couldn't find any Exspheres.
ALICE: (Jumps back) Hey, watch it, Dumbo-Decus!  What did I say about personal
DECUS: Oh Alice, go easy on the compliments!  You're embarrassing me!
ALICE: Compliments?  I don't see anyone complimenting you.
DECUS: (Flashy point) You did!
ALICE: (Puzzled) When?
DECUS: (Doing his flaming dance again) You're always calling me Dumbo-Decus.
ALICE: You think that's a compliment?
DECUS: Well, isn't it?  "Dumbo" for Dashing, Undaunted, Majestic, Brilliant,
and Oh-so-sexy!  D-U-M-B-O-Decus!
ALICE: You idiot, it's not an acronym!  I call you Dumbo-Decus because you're
D-U-M-B, dumb!
(Trumpet "Wah-Wah")
DECUS: (Shocked) What?!  I had no idea!
ALICE: Anyway, Exspheres!  The brainwashing machines that keep my little pets
so well-behaved need Exspheres to run.
	(Upset) Without Exspheres, I can't get more pets!
	I only want ten more or so.
DECUS: (Not dancing) Alice, maybe you shouldn't obsess over power so much.
ALICE: Why?  Have you forgotten how my parents died?
DECUS: They went on a pilgrimage following the teachings of the Church of
Martel, and were killed by monsters.
ALICE: Exactly.  And I don't want to end up like them.
	They were weak, so they believed in a fictional goddess.  And because they
were powerless, they were killed by monsters.
	And you, weren't you bullied back at the Hima orphanage because you were
DECUS: But I'm stronger now, too.  And I have an Exsphere.
	You don't need to do it all by yourself.  I can be your knight.
ALICE: Don't you mean my slave?
DECUS: I'd be happy with that too.
ALICE: I hate relying on others.
	And you're a human.  You might start treating me like how all humans treat
half-elves.  You could betray me at any time.
DECUS: I would never betray you.
ALICE: I'm the only one I could ever trust.  (Runs off)
DECUS: Alice, wait!  (Runs off)
(The party walks back into view)
TENEBRAE: So Alice is using Exspheres to control those "pets" of hers.
	Exploiting those proud monsters in such a vulgar way.  It's utterly
MARTA: (Hangs head) Alice...
EMIL: Marta, what's wrong?
MARTA: All that talk about need for power, it was kind of depressing.
EMIL: Yeah.
TENEBRAE: Nevertheless, those without power are helpless.
MARTA: So all you need is power?
TENEBRAE: I believe it's better to have it than not.
MARTA: (Hangs head) That might be true.
EMIL: I think everything should be in moderation.
MARTA: Yeah.

(9.5) - Chapter 5: Truth Behind the Mask (GS5)


EMIL: (Impressed) Wow, this is Meltokio?!  It's huge.
SHEENA: Is this your first time here?
EMIL: (Nods) [Uh,] Yes ma'am, it is.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) I should've said something earlier, but just drop the
formalities.  That kind of thing makes me itch.
EMIL: Yes ma--I mean, okay.
MARTA: I hope Glacies' core is still here.
SHEENA: Regal and I both know this town like the back of our hands.  I'm sure
we'll find it.
REGAL: Let's pay a visit to the item shop first.
EMIL: (Nods) All right.

EMIL: Meltokio is huge.  I bet you could get lost here pretty easily.
SHEENA: This was the capital of Tethe'alla when the world was still divided in
	So both people and goods gather here.
MARTA: (Grunts angrily) It's no wonder the people in Tethe'alla look down on
EMIL: Marta?
MARTA: No town in Sylvarant can even come close to this size.  We don't even
have a leader to unite the people as a proper country.
REGAL: But Sylvarant was ravaged by the Desians.
	The prosperity we Tethe'allans have enjoyed was at the expense of your
	If anything, we should be making every effort to repay what we've taken
from you.
	Please forgive us.  
MARTA: Oh, that's not what I meant.  I wasn't blaming the Tethe'allans.
	I was just thinking we're going to have to build a city to equal Meltokio
EMIL: You're amazing Marta.
MARTA: Hey, you're Sylvaranti, too, so we're in this together.
EMIL: [R-]Right.

(A smartly-dressed fellow walks out of the door and leaves just as your party
shows up.)
SHEENA: Wasn't that Tokunaga?
REGAL: It certainly looked like him.
MARTA: Someone you know?
REGAL: Yes.  The Chosen of Tethe'alla lives in this city and--
EMIL: Zelos.
SHEENA: Oh, right.  You met him in Palmacosta?
REGAL: Yes, you said you did.  Anyway, the man you just saw is a butler to the
Chosen's sister, Seles.
MARTA: Really?  Maybe he's running errands for her, then.
SHEENA: Yeah, probably.  All right, let's go inside and talk to the shopkeeper.

SHOPKEEPER: What can I do for you?
EMIL: [Um...] We're looking for a rare jewel that was found in Flanoir.  Did
anyone bring anything like that here?
SHOPKEEPER: [Ah,] I know the item you're talking about.
MARTA: Someone brought it then?!
SHOPKEEPER: They sure did.  But I already sold it.
(Everyone recoils)
SHEENA: Who did you sell it to?!
SHOPKEEPER: Sorry, I can't tell you.  Customer confidentiality and all that. 
You understand, don't you?
MARTA: What do you mean?
REGAL: Merchants are bound to keep their customer's information private. 
Especially where high-price items such as jewels are concerned.
	If the wrong people found out who possesses such a priceless item, the
buyer could become a target for theft.
SHOPKEEPER: It's just as the gentleman here says.  Sorry, I can't help you. 
(Walks away)
MARTA: But it's not just the person who bought it who'd be in trouble.  The
whole city would be in danger.
REGAL: I have an idea.  How about we go and ask His Majesty?
EMIL: (Shocked) His Majesty, the King?!  Why?
REGAL: Most of the customers for fine jewels are members of the nobility.
	And they tend to show off their latest purchases.
SHEENA: I see.  We'll hobnob with the local aristocracy and find out which one
has Glacies' core.
	Good idea, Regal.  You never cease to amaze me.  A duke and a scholar to
MARTA: (Shocked) Regal, you're a duke?!
REGAL: I suppose I forgot to mention it.
EMIL: This is the first I've heard of it!  Wow, president of a huge company and
a duke, too.  Amazing.
REGAL: I may have titles and rank, but under all that I'm still flesh and blood
like you.  All right, let's get going to the castle.
MARTA: (To Emil) All of Lloyd's friends are really amazing people.
EMIL: (Hangs head) It makes me wonder about the Lloyd that they believe in.
	If it wasn't for the Centurion's core, maybe he'd even be an okay guy.
MARTA: (Nods) Yeah, maybe.

(Just as they reach the castle gates, though, footsteps come from nearby.  They
turn and react with shock; it's Alice again!)
ALICE: My, my, if it isn't my slippery little friends from Flanoir.
(She swings her swatter and a magical circle appears nearby.  A huge rock
monster, a Helion, drops down from above,  roars and stomps towards them)
EMIL: (Nervous )[W-]We can't fight here!
ALICE: Why not?  I don't care if this city gets blown into tiny little pieces.~
	It's time to die!~
(The Helion attacks!  The party defeats it)
(The rockhead falls flat on its back.  Alice has changed her position and sits
cutely on the castle steps)
EMIL: Give up Alice.  You lost.
ALICE: (Giggling) Oh, I don't think so.~
(The Helion's hand rises up.  Before anyone knows what's going on, it has Emil
caught in a stony bear hug)
[EMIL: G'uahh!]
(Emil struggles, but to no avail.  The Helion flashes a dangerous red)
ALICE: I've rigged the little darling with a special collar that self-destructs
if he gets defeated.
	Pretty clever, if I say so myself.~
SHEENA: (Shocked) [Wha-] What the hell?!
ALICE: (Gets up) Bye bye, Martmart!  I'll be sure to let Commander Brute know
that you're dead.
(Laughing, she hops on her balloon-cat-thing ride and takes off.
	Emil still struggles to break free, but the big lug's just too strong)
MARTA: Let go of him right now!
(Marta swats at the Helion's back, but nothing happens)
REGAL: I'll handle this!
	(Regal grabs at Helion's arms, but can't pull them loose)
EMIL: (Panicky) No!  Please!  [I-]I don't want to die!  Let go of me!
MARTA: Emil!  [Wha-]What should we do?!
(Tenebrae, who has been watching this whole time, hesitates, thinking)
TENEBRAE: Allow me!
(Tenebrae hovers over the Helion and grabs its head with his tail.)
TENEBRAE: Servant of darkness bend to my will!
(After a tense moment, the Helion's arms part, and Emil drops to the ground,
gasping for air.  Tenebrae lifts the monster into the air and floats away. 
Everyone runs after him)
EMIL: Tenebrae!
(Tenebrae looks back)
TENEBRAE: Please stay back!
(Tenebrae takes the Helion higher and higher above Meltokio as the others
follow below.  The monster flashes much more rapidly as Tenebrae stops over the
town square...  and then, it explodes, blowing rubble every which way)
MARTA: Tenebrae!
(Only a cloud of smoke remains where Tenebrae and the Helion floated)
EMIL: Tenebrae!  Answer me, Tenebrae!  He's not dead is he?!
MARTA: (Gasps) He can't be!
SHEENA: [It...] It's just like what happened with Corrine.
EMIL: (Screaming) Tenebrae!
(Marta falls to her knees.  Suddenly, the core in her forehead starts glowing. 
The awakened cores that the party has float out and hover over her)
REGAL: (Surprised) What?!  What is this?!
EMIL: The Centurions...
(As the cores hover, a mysterious voice speaks, presumably Ventus)
VENTUS: Centurions will rise time and time again.  All that is needed is the
power of Lord Ratatosk.
(The cores dive into Emil's head, snapping him back.  When he rights himself,
his eyes are red)
R.EMIL: (Grunts angrily) This is the reason why I should be the one in control!
(Starts to walk away)
MARTA: Emil?
R.EMIL: Don't worry, the Centurion told me that Tenebrae is only asleep.
	(Looks back at the others) I'm gonna go after him.
SHEENA: What do you mean go after him?  Where?
R.EMIL: The Temple of Darkness.
	If it's the same as the other Centurions we've encountered, then there
should be an entrance to the altar in there.
MARTA: (Looks up) That's where we'll find Tenebrae!
SHEENA: Now I understand.  I'll go with you.  What about you, Regal?
REGAL: I'll meet with his majesty and advise him on the situation with the
Glacies' core first.
	After that I'll follow you.
R.EMIL: Whatever.
MARTA: All right, then we'll meet you there!

MARTA: Centurions are such mysterious creatures.
SHEENA: You got that right.  I mean they just return to their altars when
they're injured.
R.EMIL: Actually, when they are inflicted with so much damage that they revert
to their core state, they're supposed to return to Ratatosk himself.
MARTA: Then, Tenebrae is with me?
R.EMIL: But Ratatosk is also currently in core form, without his powers.
	He doesn't have the strength to heal the Centurions, so Tenebrae returned
to his altar or at least that's what they said.
MARTA: You mean, the other Centurions?
R.EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.
SHEENA: Wait, so if Ratatosk wasn't taking his nap, there would be no need to
go to the Temple of Darkness?
R.EMIL: If Ratatosk was awake, we wouldn't be on this journey in the first
SHEENA: Oh right.  (Chuckles awkwardly)

MARTA: Hey, do you think Tenebrae is really okay?
R.EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.
MARTA: He's just changed back into a core, right?  He's not dead or anything,
R.EMIL: (Angrily) No, he's not dead!
MARTA: (Irked) You don't have to yell at me, you know!
[R.EMIL/SHEENA: (Surprised) N'gh!]
MARTA: (Calm) [S-]Sorry.
R.EMIL: A Centurion can always be revived as long as their mana source doesn't
dry up.  They're like summon spirits in that way.
	The Centurions say it's not a question of his being alive or dead.
MARTA: Okay, I get it.  I'm sorry.  I shouldn't panic just because I don't
R.EMIL: No, I like you better angry than meek and apologetic.
SHEENA: (Chuckles awkwardly) Emil in Ratatosk Mode tells it straight like a

*Temple of Darkness*

R.EMIL: I can feel Tenebrae's presence.
MARTA: Really?!
SHEENA: It's bright enough to see in here without the blue candle.  Must be
because Shadow's gone.
MARTA: Blue candle?
SHEENA: When Shadow was in this temple, it was pitch black.  Without it, we
couldn't see a thing.
R.EMIL: Who cares?  Let's go.
SHEENA: (Irked) You know, I'm finding it pretty difficult to warm up to Emil in
Ratatosk Mode.
MARTA: Sheena...
SHEENA: [Uh,] Right, sorry.  I know he is Emil, but anyway, come on, let's go.

MARTA: I guess it makes sense that the Temple of Darkness would be so dark.
R.EMIL: Are you scared?
MARTA: [N-n-]Not scared, exactly.
R.EMIL: Dark places always make you wonder what might be hiding in them.
SHEENA: There isn't much that scares me though, thanks to all the training I've
been through.
R.EMIL: Sheena, there's something on your back.
SHEENA: [UAAAAAAAHHH!!!  What-]What is it?!
R.EMIL: [It-]It was just a cobweb.
SHEENA: Oh [c-]cobwebs, right.  Don't startle me like that.
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) That's some training.

MARTA: Damn Alice!  How could she do this to Tenebrae?!
	Next time I see her, I'm gonna tie her up and toss her butt into Flanoir
R.EMIL: [Hmph.]  You're too soft.  I'd sling a rope around her and hang her
from the tops of the Fooji Mountains.
SHEENA: I understand how you both feel, but I can't say I approve of your
choice of words.
	Harsh words are evidence of troubled minds.
MARTA: (Mock polite) Okay then, the next time I have the pleasure of a
rendezvous with Lady Alice,
	I would truly enjoy the opportunity to politely wrap her up with ropes and
kindly submerge her in the beautiful waters of Flanoir harbor!
[R.EMIL: (Sweatdrop, sigh)
SHEENA: (Sweatdrop, sigh)]

(They stop beside a high, flat wall)
R.EMIL: Damn it.  I have no idea where the core is without Tenebrae.
MARTA: Too bad the other Centurions don't talk to us the way that Tenebrae
R.EMIL: Bunch of useless twits.
SHEENA: By the way, Emil, you've been in Ratatosk Mode for a while now.
R.EMIL: Something wrong with that?
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Not wrong, really, just...
R.EMIL: (Looks away) [Shh!] Be quiet.
(Emil walks to the wall and kneels, listening)
SHEENA: What is it?
R.EMIL: I hear voices from inside.
(Sheena and Marta look surprised.  Marta looks at the wall too)
MARTA: (To Emil) It just looks like a normal wall.  Maybe the Sorcerer's Ring
will open this one, too.
(Emil gets up and tries it, but nothing happens)
SHEENA: Doesn't look like it.
R.EMIL: There must be a switch somewhere else.

R.EMIL: (Angrily) Damn it, what's with this hidden door crap?!  When I find it,
I'm smashing it to pieces.
MARTA: Emil.  Humans have a saying, "a wise head makes a closed mouth."
R.EMIL: And what's that supposed to mean?
SHEENA: [Uh...] I'm not sure.
MARTA: Placing the control mechanism for a secret door adjacent to that door
would be of little value.
	This can only mean that the switch is in a remote location.
R.EMIL: Oh I see, but you're using that wrong.
MARTA: My apologies.
R.EMIL: And what's with the impression of Tenebrae, anyway?!
MARTA: (Down) I miss him.
R.EMIL: Then, we'd better stop wasting time and find the real thing.
MARTA: Yeah!

MARTA: (Looking down) I wonder if Tenebrae's really here.
SHEENA: Don't worry, Marta.
	The other Centurions told us that Tenebrae would be here.  I'm sure he is.
MARTA: Okay.
R.EMIL: Relax.  I can sense his presence.
MARTA: (Runs to Emil) Really?!
R.EMIL: Yes.  Trust me.  I'm your guardian, a Knight of Ratatosk.
MARTA: Yeah.
SHEENA: Emil, you sure say some manly things when you're
	in Ratatosk Mode.
(Emil looks shocked)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Shut up!

(They approach a mysterious altar, which has a stone block on it with a glowing
MARTA: What's this?
SHEENA: I don't know.  This is where we found Shadow, the Summon Spirit of
Darkness, two years ago.  But this wasn't here then.
R.EMIL: Maybe it's some sort of switch.

SHEENA: It's open!
R.EMIL: Looks like that switch we found was linked to this wall.
MARTA: I wonder if Tenebrae's up ahead.
R.EMIL: Probably.  Though I'm sure we'll find some enemies waiting for us as
MARTA: You mean the voices we heard earlier.
SHEENA: The only people with any business in a place like this would be Lloyd
or the Vanguard.
MARTA: We can't let them take Tenebrae.  Let's go!

(As they close in on the spot, they stop.)
R.EMIL: [I sense...] I sense Aqua!
(Everyone peers forward into the darkness.  Aqua hovers near the altar, and
Richter beside her, watching the teardrop-shaped crystal)
AQUA: So that energy I felt was Tenebrae returning to core form.
RICHTER: How convenient.  If we destroy him here--
R.EMIL: Not so fast!
RICHTER: (Turns around) Emil!
MARTA: You're not taking Tenebrae!
(Emil, Marta and Sheena all ready their weapons)
RICHTER: For someone who had to resort to a cheap trick in Flanoir, you seem
pretty sure of yourself.
SHEENA: Just accept the fact you were beaten.
RICHTER: (Chuckles) Yes, you're right.
(Richter charges, surprising Sheena.  With one swift motion, he kicks her
square in the chest, knocking her back.  Emil attacks, but he blocks the blow
and swings at Marta, who blocks it with her blade)
(Neither Marta or Emil will yield to Richter's force.  He looks back at Emil)
RICHTER: Stop interfering.  I don't want to fight you.
R.EMIL: That's too bad!  Because I can't wait to kill you!
(Richter grunts.  A battle begins!... but unable to damage Richter, the party
goes down)
(Emil and Richter square off, Sheena and Marta having taken a back seat. 
Emil's sword starts to glow with a vile purple aura, and he readies it. 
Richter watches in shock as the aura creates its own wind, ruffling Emil's
R.EMIL: Ain Soph Aur!
(Emil lobs a huge ball of dark energy at Richter, who is genuinely
RICHTER: [Guh!]  That arte is--
(The energy explodes all over Richter, and we hear him cry out.  Sheena and
Marta watch, not sure whether to be amazed or horrified.  Emil watches
(The smoke clears.  Miraculously, Richter has his weapons up.  He blocked it. 
The whole temple shakes, and bits start to drop from the ceiling.)
R.EMIL: Guess you're tougher than I thought.  Looks like I'll just have to hit
you with another one!
(Emil's sword starts glowing again, and he readies himself)
RICHTER: (Stunned) Emil, you're--I just can't believe it...
R.EMIL: (Grinning wickedly) [Heh!] I don't know what the hell you're talking
RICHTER: Emil, listen to me.
	You must cease being a Knight of Ratatosk.  If you won't, [then I'll...]
then I'll have to--
R.EMIL: Quit your pointless whining!  Die!
(Suddenly, Sheena runs between Emil and Richter.  She grabs Emil's free hand)
SHEENA: Wait, Emil!  Calm down!
	Return back to normal!  You're destroying the whole temple!
R.EMIL: Shut up!  Get out of my way!
(He easily hurls Sheena to the floor, then turns his attention back to Richter,
his sword glowing even brighter now)
R.EMIL: Ain Soph Aur!
(Emil hurls the blast.  Richter crosses his swords as the sphere hits, stopping
it cold)
RICHTER: Eternal Recurrence!
(With a mighty motion, Richter hurls the blast back at Emil.  Emil gawks,
completely caught off guard)
R.EMIL: [Wh...] What?!
(The blast flies at Emil...  but at the last moment, Marta leaps in the way)
MARTA: Emil!  Look out!
(Marta takes the blow, her whole body smoking as it drops to the ground. 
Emil's eyes grow wide and horrified as he sees what's happened)
R.EMIL: Marta...
(As the temple shakes, the screen fades to black)
R.EMIL: (Roaring) Marta!

R.EMIL: [Ugh...] Where am I?
(Emil shoots up)
R.EMIL: (Looking around wildly) Marta?  Marta, where are you?!
(He looks around a bit more, but it's clear he's alone)
R.EMIL: Damn it!  Where did she go?!
(Suddenly, he notices the purple teardrop object near his feet)
R.EMIL: Tenebrae's core!  It must've fallen with me.
(He scoops it up and heads out)

R.EMIL: I need to find Marta and have her hatch Tenebrae's core fast.

(Marta is waiting for him on the first landing)
R.EMIL: (Shocked) Marta!  You're okay!
MARTA: (Walks toward him) Emil!  [Argh!]  (Falls on one knee)
R.EMIL: (Runs to her) Does it hurt?
MARTA: I treated myself, I'm okay.  (Stands back up)
R.EMIL: It's my fault.  I never meant for you to get hurt.
MARTA: (Shakes head) It's okay, but what's happening to you?
	Sheena mentioned it, too.  You've been in Ratatosk Mode for a long time.
(Emil looks surprised, then furious)
R.EMIL: (Snarling) So you're on their side.
MARTA: (Puzzled) Huh?
R.EMIL: Sheena and Richter are both on my case to return to the "normal" me,
and now you too!
MARTA: No, I didn't say--
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Why?!  Why should I?  My normal self is a pathetic weakling! 
A cowardly dog who'll never amount to anything!
MARTA: Emil...
R.EMIL: You said you wanted me to protect you, as a Knight of Ratatosk.
	And that's exactly what I'm doing!  So what's the problem!
MARTA: Emil, I didn't mean it like that.
R.EMIL: (Looks down) Maybe I should just disappear.  None of you want me
(Emil passes out)
MARTA: (Shocked) Emil!  Emil, wake up!

EMIL: (Woozy) [Huh...?  Wh...] Where am I?
(Emil gets up off Marta's lap and stands up)
MARTA: Emil, you're finally back.
EMIL: Back?
(Sheena walks in from the side)
SHEENA: Are you okay?
EMIL: Sheena!  Sheena, you're okay, too!
SHEENA: Yes.  I'm glad both you and Marta are safe.  But...  (Looks away)
EMIL: But?
MARTA: Tenebrae won't wake up.
EMIL: Tenebrae?!  So Richter didn't get him after all!
SHEENA: What are you talking about?  You grabbed the core yourself.
EMIL: Huh?
	(Thinking) I guess I did?
(Marta raises the core, but nothing happens)
MARTA: Look.  I've been trying the same thing I always do to hatch Centurions,
but Tenebrae won't wake up.
(Emil puts his hand on the core.  Suddenly, it rises up on its own)
EMIL: Whoa.
SHEENA: [Wha-] What was that?!
(A bright flash of light blinds them, and then the core turns into Tenebrae)
MARTA: Tenebrae?!
TENEBRAE: Emil, Lady Marta, my most humble apologies for worrying you so.
EMIL: Tenebrae!  Are you okay?!
TENEBRAE: Centurions do not die.  They only regress to their core state.
	Though I would not have been able to awaken had you two not come for me.
EMIL: Tenebrae, you sacrificed yourself for me.  I'm sorry.
TENEBRAE: Please, think nothing of it.
SHEENA: Thank goodness.  I can't stand saying goodbye to friends.
MARTA: Tenebrae!  (Runs to hug him)
SHEENA: All right, should we start heading back to Meltokio?
	Regal must be worried by now.
MARTA: Right.
EMIL: [Uh,] Wait.  What about Richter?  Any idea what happened to him?
SHEENA: I was caught up in the cave-in, so I can't say exactly for sure,
	but it looked like that Centurion, Aqua, rescued him before he was crushed.
EMIL: (Relieved) Then he's still alive!
SHEENA: [Uh...  Y-]Yeah, probably.
EMIL: Good.
(Awkward silence)
SHEENA: The Ratatosk Mode you and the normal you are like night and day.
(Emil sweatdrops)

EMIL: (Laughs)
MARTA: (Laughs)
TENEBRAE: [Wha-]What is it, you two?
EMIL: Tenebrae, welcome back!
MARTA: We really missed you.
TENEBRAE: Oh my, well I am sorry for causing concern.
SHEENA: Is that all you gotta say?  Show some emotion!  (Baby talk) Is old age
making us a little grumpy?
TENEBRAE: (Irked) How rude!  I would ask that you not treat me like an elderly
EMIL: Look, he's getting angry!  It's really him!
MARTA: Yep!  I wouldn't have him any other way!
TENEBRAE: (Sweatdrop) [Wha...] What happened while I was gone?

EMIL: (That's weird.)
	(When did I pick up Tenebrae's core?)
TENEBRAE: (Appears) Is something wrong, Emil?
EMIL: Well, yeah.  My memory is--
TENEBRAE: Your memory?
EMIL: No, it's okay, it's nothing.
	(My memory of when I arrived at the Temple of Darkness is really hazy. 
(Tenebrae is silent)

EMIL: Hey Mom, do you--
[SHEENA: Huh?]
EMIL: (Flustered) I'm sorry!  That just sort of came out.  I guess it's because
you seem sort of "mom-like."
SHEENA: (Irked) You think I'm motherly?  Are you implying that I'm old?!
EMIL: [N-n-] No!  Not like that.  I meant you were really kind, and grown up
and stuff, and--
	I don't know kind of like the middle-aged women who lived in my
SHEENA: (Angrier) What?!
EMIL: [Guh!]  Hey, Tenebrae, help me out here.
TENEBRAE: You see, on some level, Emil feels a sort of attachment towards you
as a mother.
	And as we know, a powerful symbol of motherhood is the breast.
	The young man is simply expressing his appreciation for your ample bosom.
SHEENA: (Way angry) [I-i-]Is that how you've been looking at me?!  [You-you-]
You creep!
MARTA: (Smacks Emil, just as angry) You jerk!  You perv!  How could you?!  I
hate you!  (Runs off)
TENEBRAE: (Laughs darkly)
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) I guess reawakening didn't change you, Tenebrae.

(Regal jogs in and greets them)
SHEENA: Regal!
REGAL: You're all right!  What about Tenebrae?
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: As you can see, I am quite well.  Terribly sorry to have worried you.
MARTA: So Regal, did you talk to His Majesty about Glacies' core?
REGAL: Actually there's been a bit of progress on that front--which is why I
came to find you.
EMIL: Progress?  You mean you know who has the core?
REGAL: That's correct.  It's one of Meltokio's nobles, just as we suspected.
SHEENA: So who?  Hopefully someone who will fork it over without too much
REGAL: I don't believe it should pose much of a problem.  The buyer was one
Seles Wilder.
SHEENA: Seles.  You mean that idiot Chosen's sister?
EMIL: The Chosen Zelos' sister.
REGAL: Indeed.  We should head to Zelos' mansion.
SHEENA: Does that sound good to you two?
MARTA: (Nods) Of course.
EMIL: (Slumps) I'm not exactly enthusiastic, but it's not like we have a
SHEENA: I'm not too eager, myself.  But let's go.

REGAL: How was the Temple of Darkness?
EMIL: It was really dark.
TENEBRAE: It is, after all, the resting place of my altar.  One should expect
some darkness.
REGAL: That's right, you're a dark elemental.
TENEBRAE: Darkness is quite pleasant.  It wraps the world in a warm, black
	It would seem though, that my altar was converted into a temple of some
sort during my sleep.
SHEENA: I think it was Cruxis that built the temples.
MARTA: Cruxis is that institution in the heavens where Goddess Martel lives,
REGAL: (Distant) Yes.  I suppose that describes it well enough.
EMIL: So the Church of Martel's followers turned the Centurions' altars into
TENEBRAE: Indeed.  It's rather rude to remodel someone's home without asking
permission.  They've ruined the bleakness of my magnificent lair.
MARTA: What's the big deal?  It's still plenty dark.
TENEBRAE: The quality of the darkness is as different as night and day!  Can
you truly not appreciate that fact?!
REGAL: I guess some differences are too subtle for we humans to perceive.

EMIL: [Um,] So who is Seles?
SHEENA: Seles is the half-sister of Zelos, the Chosen.
REGAL: She has a frail constitution.  Without the aid of an Exsphere, even
everyday activities are difficult for her.
EMIL: Exspheres.  Those stones with mysterious powers, right?
	And they were made by the Desians.
SHEENA: Yes.  They allow people to amp their abilities to their full potential.
 Both of us have one.
REGAL: The King has issued an order demanding the surrender of all Exspheres.
	So we'll have to return these as well someday.
SHEENA: At any rate, Seles didn't waste any time in giving her Exsphere back.
	And that's why Zelos has been so worried about her.
REGAL: When Seles is involved, the Chosen has a tendency to lose his composure.
SHEENA: Anyone so much as touches a hair on her head and he'd hunt them down to
the gates of Hell itself.
MARTA: (Dreamy) Wow, that's so dashing.~  I wish I had an older brother like


NOBLE A: I never thought I'd see such a lovely girl out in the savages of
AISHA: Please, just leave.
MARTA: (Notices the spectacle) Hey, isn't that Aisha?
EMIL: Yeah, that's her.
NOBLE B: Oh my, you're a feisty one, aren't you?
NOBLE C: Sylvaranti or not, with her pretty face, I think she'd make a fine
servant on my estate.
	Hurry up, girl!  Gather your things--you're coming with us!
AISHA: No thank you.
NOBLE A: What?  An uneducated Sylvaranti peasant dares to defy a noble from
glorious Tethe'alla?
NOBLE B: No matter.  I doubt anyone in these wretched slums would notice if she
went missing.
	If she won't come, we'll just take her.
(Noble B grabs Aisha.  The party runs in)
MARTA: (Angrily) Let go of her!
(Noble B drops Aisha)
NOBLE B: Who are you?
NOBLE A: Oh, I see.  This little girl is jealous.  She wants to serve at the
foot of an earl as well.
NOBLE C: So that's what it is?  I'm sure she could handle a few jobs for me. 
I'm feeling rather generous today.
MARTA: You make me sick!
SHEENA: Aren't you all ashamed of yourselves?!
REGAL: You make me embarrassed to be a Tethe'allan.
NOBLE C: Oh, Duke Bryant, as I live and breathe!  I would have never expected
to run into you in a place like this.
	Did you come to tame some Sylvaranti monkeys as well?
REGAL: Apologize to them!
NOBLE B: Why Duke Bryant, I must have misheard you.  Surely you're not saying a
proud Tethe'allan such as yourself would take the side of these savages?
(Marta rushes up and grabs Noble B)
MARTA: (Furious) That's enough!
NOBLE B: (Angrily) You're getting my clothes dirty!  Let go of me!
(Noble B swats Marta away)
EMIL: Marta!
NOBLE A: Sylvaranti scum...
(Suddenly, a fireball shoots down by the nobles.  Harley runs in)
AISHA: Harley!
NOBLE C: That was magic!  You're a half-elf?!
HARLEY: So what if I am?
NOBLE B: Associating with half-elves.  How vulgar.
(Emil's eyes turn red)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) That's enough of your crap!
NOBLE B: We are honorable nobles of Tethe'alla, and--
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Shut your mouth!  (Draws his sword)
AISHA: Please, stop it!
R.EMIL: (To Aisha) But...
NOBLE C: Well done, girl.
	I shall grant you a reward.  How much would you like?  You Sylvaranti are
quite poor, aren't you?
AISHA: That isn't necessary.  Please just leave our town.
NOBLE A: Who are you to tell us Tethe'allans what to do?
NOBLE B: Savages and half-elves...  You deserve each other!
(The nobles run off.  Emil's eyes turn green)
MARTA: What the hell was their problem?!
EMIL: I didn't know Tethe'allans were that horrible.
MARTA: Tethe'allans are always like this.  They're always insulting and
belittling us Sylvaranti.
	(Angrily) I hate them!
REGAL: As a fellow Tethe'allan, I apologize.
(Marta turns, shocked)
MARTA: Regal, I didn't mean you and Sheena.
SHEENA: We know, Marta, but it's still embarrassing for us to see people like
	(To Aisha and Harley) Aisha and Harley, I'm sorry for their treatment of
HARLEY: Well, I'm a half-elf, so I'm used to this sort of thing.
AISHA: Humans and half-elves...  Tethe'alla and Sylvarant.
	Why do people always find a way to hate each other for their differences?
EMIL: Yeah, it's really sad.


NOBLE C: O-out of the way!  We are nobles of the glorious Tethe'alla--
VILLAGER A: (Angrily) What's so glorious about Tethe'alla?!  You mock our
Chosen of Regeneration!
NOBLE B: Insolent knave!  The only Chosen in this world is the Chosen Zelos!
	You foolish Sylvaranti need to learn some humility!
NOBLE A: Indeed.  What have you trash or your primitive society ever
accomplished to make you so proud?
VILLAGER B: You're no better than common thieves, stealing food from our lands
and kidnapping our people.
	And worst of all, you deny our Chosen of Regeneration!
VILLAGER C: Kill them!  They won't leave Iselia alive!
EMIL: (To Marta) Marta, what should we do?
MARTA: (Looks away) Those noble brought this onto themselves.
EMIL: Yeah, but we can't just leave them like this!  (Runs off)
(Emil runs between the nobles and the mob)
EMIL: Stop it!
VILLAGER D: What?  You're a Tethe'allan too?!
EMIL: No, I'm not.
VILLAGER A: Then mind your own business!
VILLAGER D: Isn't he the little brat who said Lloyd killed his parents or
VILLAGER C: So you're on the Tethe'allans' side!
PHAIDRA: (Offscreen) All of you!  Stop this right now!
(Phaidra walks in, looking displeased)
VILLAGER B: Phaidra--
PHAIDRA: If you don't stop this at once you will distress Colette--distress the
Chosen One.  Go back to your homes.
VILLAGER A: Damn it.
(The mob disperses)
PHAIDRA: As for the Tethe'allan visitors, you should leave our town at once.
NOBLE C: Rescued by the likes of a Sylvaranti...  how ridiculous.
NOBLE B: If you're looking for a reward, little one, it won't work!
(The nobles leave.  Marta runs up to Emil)
MARTA: We should've just let them get what they deserved!
EMIL: But...
PHAIDRA: That is not prudent.  Imagine the problems we would've had with
Tethe'alla if it was allowed to proceed.  The Chosen would be put into a very
uncomfortable situation.
	Thank you for stopping our villagers from doing something they would
MARTA: But still, I hate people like that.
REGAL: It is because of fools such as them that Tethe'alla and Sylvarant will
never come together.  I apologize on their behalf.
MARTA: Regal...
SHEENA: We'll do everything we can to get Tethe'alla to see things the way we
	But Marta, I want you to at least understand this:
	There are people in Tethe'alla who love Sylvarant just as much as you do.
(Marta and Emil are silent)


(A creaky old butler greets the party)
SEBASTIAN: Duke Bryant, welcome back.  [Ah,] And Miss Sheena.  You grace us
with your presence.
SHEENA: It's been a while, Sebastian.
SEBASTIAN: And you would be Sir Emil, Miss Marta, and Sir Tenebrae, correct? 
Duke Bryant was good enough to send word ahead of your visit.
EMIL: [Th-]Thank you.  We've come about the Glacies' core.
SEBASTIAN: Yes.  Well, one of our servants, a man named Tokunaga, informed us
that he had come into possession of an unusual jewel.
MARTA: Isn't that the butler we saw coming out of the item shop?
REGAL: (Nods) The same.  It seems that he had just purchased the core when we
saw him.
EMIL: Could you please call Mr.  Tokunaga for us?!
(Suddenly, there are several loud thumps from upstairs)
SEBASTIAN: [Wh-]What could that be?
(Tokunaga rushes down the stairs)
TOKUNAGA: (Alarmed) [I-]It's Lady Seles!  Lady Seles has been kidnapped by Sir
(Everyone reacts with shock)
SEBASTIAN: What?!  Sir Bud kidnapped Lady Seles?!
MARTA: (Puzzled) Sir Bud?
EMIL: Are you talking about Lloyd?
SHEENA: We'll explain later!  Which way did he go?!
TOKUNAGA: Out the second floor window.
SHEENA: We have to go after him!

(Everyone looks around in different directions)
REGAL: Where is he?!
EMIL: Tenebrae!  Can you sense Glacies around here?!
TENEBRAE: I do sense a presence getting further from here.  However, energy
from another Centurion's core is causing some interference.
SHEENA: Another core?  Like Lumen's?  Lloyd has that!
TENEBRAE: No, this would be Solum's core, I believe.
	Why would Solum's core be here?
MARTA: We can wonder about that later!  Let's split up and start searching!

(Emil descends the steps and looks around.  He turns around to go back and
crashes right into Zelos)
ZELOS: [Woah,] Excuse you!  It's you!
EMIL: Zelos Wilder!
ZELOS: [Huh.]  Never expected to see you in my neck of the woods.
EMIL: We don't have time for that!  Lloyd kidnapped your sister!
ZELOS: (Annoyed) What are you talking about?
EMIL: It's true!  (Looks left) [Huh?]
(Suddenly, a red-shirted figure rushes past, the fragile under his arm)
ZELOS: (Shocked) Lloyd?!
(Lloyd stops for a moment, looking around)
EMIL: Lloyd Irving!  I--
(Emil's eyes go red)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) I've been waiting for you!
(Lloyd keeps running)
R.EMIL: (Shouting) Come back here!
(Emil and Zelos chase for a moment, but Lloyd has vanished)
R.EMIL: Damn it!  I lost him!
ZELOS: You're saying that was Lloyd?
R.EMIL: Of course!  Are you blind?
ZELOS: Don't make me laugh.  That's not Lloyd.
R.EMIL: (Angrily) You idiot!  Your sister's been kidnapped!
ZELOS: [Hmmph.] Don't get your britches in a bunch, kid.  Lloyd wouldn't do
something like that to Seles.
	That was not Lloyd.
(Zelos turns and starts walking away)
R.EMIL: Where're you going?
ZELOS: I'm going home.  If someone's gone to all the trouble of kidnapping
Seles, I'm sure they left me some sort of message.
	You come too.  You wanna see Lloyd, right?
R.EMIL: (Looks away) [Hmpf!] ...

SEBASTIAN: Master Zelos!  Lady Seles has been--
ZELOS: The kid already filled me in.
SEBASTIAN: Duke Bryant and Miss Sheena are currently out looking for Lady
ZELOS: (Surprised) Regal and Sheena?
(Marta runs back in)
MARTA: It looks like Lloyd's already skipped town.  Oh!
R.EMIL: Marta...
(Emil's eyes revert to green)
MARTA: Emil...
ZELOS: Sebastian, tell me exactly what happened.
TOKUNAGA: I was the one who witnessed it, Master Zelos.
	I had presented Lady Seles with an exceptional gem called the Glacies.  I
had just begun explaining its origins when it happened.
	Sir Lloyd suddenly came in through the window.  He grabbed Lady Seles along
with the gem, and escaped.
MARTA: (Shocked) You mean Lloyd has Glacies' Core?
EMIL: I'm sorry, Marta.  If only I caught him...
ZELOS: (To Sebastian) And there's been no word from Lloyd?
SEBASTIAN: We have yet to hear anything.
ZELOS: That's weird.
MARTA: What's so weird about it?  Lloyd's after all of the cores.
ZELOS: Then why go to the trouble of kidnapping Seles?  I'm telling you, that's
not Lloyd.
EMIL: (Angrily) You're wrong!  It was Lloyd!  I saw him with my own eyes!
ZELOS: What would you know about Lloyd, anyway?  You really think he smells
like that?
MARTA: (Puzzled) Smell?
ZELOS: Yep.  When he ran by me there was this horrible stench.  I thought I was
gonna pass out.
	Lloyd's never been the sort to wear cologne.  And even if he was, he'd
never put on something that putrid.
EMIL: Now that you mention it, it did smell a bit familiar.
MARTA: Was it Eau de Seduction?
EMIL: That's it!  Wait, that would mean Decus was disguised as Lloyd?!
ZELOS: Hey, you guys want to enlighten the rest of us as to what you're talking
MARTA: [Um,] Well, you see...
(Quickie Explanation fade-out)
ZELOS: [Hmm...] Ratatosk, huh?  I gotta say that's quite the tale.
	So anyway, there's a good chance the "Lloyd" we saw was actually this
Vanguard guy Decus in disguise.
EMIL: Judging from the smell I think so.
ZELOS: All right, come with me for an audience with His Majesty.  Let Regal and
Sheena know when they come back.
SEBASTIAN: (Bows) Understood.
MARTA: An audience?
ZELOS: The house of Wilder is second in status only to the royal family.  We
have to report this immediately.  Let's go.

(The King and Princess sit on their thrones)
TETHE'ALLAN KING: Zelos, Chosen One.  I'm told that Bud has kidnapped Seles.
ZELOS: To be more accurate, Your Majesty, she was taken by an impostor of his. 
We believe the Vanguard may be involved.
EMIL: Excuse me, why do you call him "Bud"?
ZELOS: Because he's my bud.
PRINCESS: You say those barbarians who call themselves the Sylvaranti
Liberation Front committed this crime?!  How awful.
MARTA: (Sad groan) ...
(A soldier approaches)
SOLDIER: Your Majesty, Duke Bryant and Sheena Fujibayahi of Mizuho have
TETHE'ALLAN KING: I would speak with them.
(The soldier runs off.  Regal and Sheena walk in)
TETHE'ALLAN KING: It seems matters have become quite grave.
REGAL: Your Majesty, we come bearing new information about the current
SHEENA: Scouts from my village reported seeing a Rheiard overhead, flying east.
MARTA: East of here.  That could be the Cape Fortress.
EMIL: Marta?
MARTA: The Vanguard has a base in the Cape Fortress.
ZELOS: So Marta dear, how do you know something like that?
MARTA: [W-]Well...
ZELOS: Former Vanguard, huh?
TETHE'ALLAN KING: A member of the Vanguard?
(The soldiers draw their weapons)
EMIL: Stop, please!  Marta has nothing to do with the Vanguard anymore!
ZELOS: And right now my sister's life if more important.
	(Sternly) Put away your weapons!
(The soldiers withdraw)
ZELOS: (To the King) So far, the Vanguard hasn't made any attempt to contact me
regarding my sister's kidnapping.
	Which is why I suspect they've abducted Seles in order to get to Lloyd,
rather than me.
EMIL: Why would they do that?
REGAL: Emil, the Vanguard's after the cores too, correct?  That would include
whatever cores Lloyd has.
EMIL: I see.  They took Seles so they could make a trade with Lloyd.
ZELOS: Well, it could just be coincidence.
	Seles came in possession of the core.  They set out to steal it, and ended
up grabbing her when they realized she'd be useful as well.
MARTA: Decus.  How could he?
ZELOS: (To the King) We'll need to infiltrate the Vanguard's base.
	Your Majesty, in case our plan should fail, I would request the royal army
be readied to take up the search for Seles.
TETHE'ALLAN KING: Of course.  I'll have my generals make the necessary
preparations immediately.  As for Mizuho...
SHEENA: I've already asked my people to start a search.
TETHE'ALLAN KING: Excellent.  But Chosen One, shouldn't you consider staying
behind in the city?
ZELOS: If I don't get some thrills in now and then, I'll grow old before my
	Well then, your majesty, we will take our leave.

EMIL: [Um...] I'd like to say something before we go.
REGAL: Is something the matter?
EMIL: (Slumps) I'm sorry.
SHEENA: What are you apologizing for?
EMIL: It's about Lloyd.
	I've been thinking.  What if all these terrible things I've been blaming on
Lloyd were actually done by his imposter?
MARTA: Emil...
EMIL: I don't know.
EMIL: Maybe this is the only time it's his imposter.  Of course it could turn
out that the real Lloyd is responsible for this.
	But every time I hear one of Lloyd's friends talk about him, it's hard to
believe he's the same person who did all of those terrible things.
REGAL: I appreciate what you're trying to say, but we have no idea what the
truth is.
EMIL: Yes, I know.
	It's just, I finally realized I can't jump to conclusions when there's so
much doubt about what's happened.
	That's why I wanted to say I'm sorry.
ZELOS: Then let's call a truce.
	When you gave me the evil eye, I pegged you as just some punk.  But now
that I've gotten to know you, you're a pretty decent kid.
SHEENA: Zelos!  You don't have to talk like that.
	It was probably Emil in Ratatosk Mode that gave you the evil eye.
REGAL: Indeed.  It seems that Emil gets a bit abrasive when he enters this
so-called Ratatosk Mode.
(Marta runs in front of Emil)
MARTA: (Angrily) Stop it!  Stop talking about the other Emil like that!
	That Emil is Emil, too!  And he's doing the best he can.  So please stop
talking about him like this.
SHEENA: (Scratches her head) [Uh,] Right.  I'm sorry.
REGAL: Yes, I'm afraid I went too far as well.  I'm sorry, Emil.
EMIL: [N-]No, I'm fine.
(Awkward silence)
ZELOS: Well, moving on, I think it's about time we left.
	Sorry to rush you all, but I'm worried about Seles.
EMIL: Yes, I'm sorry for delaying.  Let's get moving!

ZELOS: (Angry) Damn them!  I don't care if they're the Vanguard or what,
anybody who even looks at Seles the wrong way is gonna answer to me.
	After I string them up by their necks from the summit of Mt.  Fooji, I'll
tie them to a sack of bricks and dump them into Flanoir Harbor!
MARTA: Wow, Regal and Sheena weren't kidding!
EMIL: [Y-]Yeah.
ZELOS: What did they say?
MARTA: They said you cared a lot about your sister.
EMIL: That you'd never forgive anybody who hurt her.
TENEBRAE: Essentially, they said you seem to have a thing for your sister.
ZELOS: Regal, Sheena.  Come here a sec.
REGAL: (Nervous) No, that's not what we meant.
SHEENA: (Irked) Tenebrae!
[TENEBRAE: (Laughs darkly)]

ZELOS: Oh why hello, Miss Jubblies!  I see you're keeping that sumptuous body
of yours in top shape!
SHEENA: (Irked) Say it again and I'll smack you!  (Smacks Zelos)
ZELOS: [OW!]  You always warn me after you do it!  Nice to see you haven't
changed, Sheena.
SHEENA: Nice to see you still can't have a conversation without slobbering over
REGAL: The Chosen's personality is the picture of constancy.
ZELOS: You haven't changed a bit yourself, Duke Bryant.
REGAL: Chosen, we just saw each other the other day, at the salon of Countess
SHEENA: (Irked) He was checking out her voluptuous aristocratic curves, no
ZELOS: What's that, Sheena?  Do I detect a note of jealousy?
SHEENA: What?!
REGAL: It's almost as if they've never been apart.

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: I wonder if Zelos takes a bath with a "roobber duckie?"  I
swear, these voices sometimes...*

*Cape Fortress*

REGAL: I expected the Vanguard's base to be better guarded than this.
SHEENA: No kidding.
EMIL: (Turns to Marta) Hey, Marta.  You know this place, right?
	If there a place where they could imprison someone they've kidnapped?
MARTA: I've heard about this base, but I've never actually been here, so it's
hard to say.
ZELOS: I see.  Looks like we'll just have to search the place inside-out.  Oh
well.  Let's go.
EMIL: (Nods) Yes.
(Marta is silent)

ZELOS: So this is the Vanguard's base.  Man, what a total dump.
TENEBRAE: Making it ornate would serve little purpose.
ZELOS: But what kind of scum locks a guy's poor sister up in a diseased rat
hole like this?!
TENEBRAE: You were expecting one of those immaculate, luxurious revolutionary
soldier camps?
ZELOS: A little of you goes a long way, Tenny.
TENEBRAE: I might say the same thing about you, sir.
EMIL/MARTA/SHEENA/REGAL: You got that right.
ZELOS: Come on guys, where's the love?

(The group walks toward a square panel on the ground)
SHEENA: I hope Seles is okay.
ZELOS: If she's not, I'll make sure the Vanguard pays with their lives.
MARTA: I'm sorry.
ZELOS: I wish I could say "it's fine, don't worry about it."  But I can't.
SHEENA: Zelos!  Don't you think that's a little harsh?
(Suddenly, a wolf monster lunges at Sheena)
REGAL: (Shocked) Sheena!  Behind you!
EMIL: (Panicked) Sheena!  Look out!
(Sheena backflips over the monster and lands on the panel)
SHEENA: No sweat!
(The panel cracks underneath her)
(The panel crumbles and she plummets into the hole)
SHEENA: (Echoing) You gotta be kidding me!
MARTA: What?  Again?!
ZELOS: [Heh...] What a klutz.
REGAL: (Irked sigh) I'll go look for her.  You all keep looking for Seles.
EMIL: Right.  Good luck, Regal.

ZELOS: Sheena was an assassin right?  What's she doing falling into a low-tech
trap like that?
TENEBRAE: From what we've heard, she struggled with this a bit in your previous
journey as well.
MARTA: And this isn't the first time it's happened on this trip, either.
ZELOS: (Sweatdrop) For real?
EMIL: Yeah.  Which reminds me,
	I've seen more pitfalls on this on[e] trip than I have in my entire life.

EMIL: I'm worried about Seles, but I really hope Sheena's okay, too.
MARTA: I know.  Why do bad things always happen in pairs?
EMIL: How about you, Marta, are you doing okay?
[MARTA: Huh?]
EMIL: I mean everything that's happened with the Vanguard lately.
MARTA: It's hard to believe I used to be in a group that would do all this.
EMIL: But you're not in it anymore.  You're with us now.
MARTA: Yeah.  Thanks, Emil.

ZELOS: [Ta-daaa!]  Feast your eyes on this!  Come sample my one-of-a-kind
gourmet cuisine.~
MARTA: [Woah!] Look at it all!  Everything from appetizers to dessert!  I had
no idea you were such a talented cook!
ZELOS: Well, what did you expect?  High-class men have high-class tastes.
EMIL: This is great.  I'm so hungry I could eat a horse.  (Moves in)
ZELOS: Not so fast.  Your seat's over there.  (Pushes Emil back)
EMIL: Over there?  But there's only bread and water over there.
ZELOS: And what's wrong with that?
	(Irked) Bread is quite a luxury.  And I'm such a gentleman, I even arranged
for sparkling water.
	No need to be polite, eat as much as you like.  Marta dear, step right this
way.  (Pushes Marta the other way)
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Isn't this taking the whole chivalry thing a little too far?

ZELOS: First Seles is abducted, then my bud gets impersonated, and now Sheena
falls through a trapdoor.
	Why do things like this keep happening around me?
EMIL: (Slumps) I'm sorry.
MARTA: I'm sorry, too.
ZELOS: Why are you two sorry?
MARTA: [Um...] Well...
(Awkward silence)
ZELOS: Come on, now you're making me feel like the bad guy here.
	Cheer up.  Lose those pitiful, depressing faces.
MARTA: But it's all our fault.  If not for us, Seles would be safe.
ZELOS: If you really want to help, the best thing you can do is focus on the
task at hand.
	None of your apologies are going to bring us any closer to saving Seles.
EMIL: Right.  I'm sorr--
ZELOS: Enough.  I just want to save my sister.  That's all.
	Making you two miserable is not my style.  Understand?
EMIL: (Bravely) We'll save Seles!
ZELOS: There, that's the spirit.
TENEBRAE: You are much kinder than one would expect.
ZELOS: (Irked) What?  How can you gaze upon this beautiful face and this
graceful figure and ever think otherwise?
TENEBRAE: Ah, you'll have to excuse me.  It would appear the standards of
beauty between monsters and humans differ greatly.
ZELOS: You might make a nice piece of steak.

ZELOS: So, fill me in.  How is dragging this tyke around with us going to help
us rescue Seles?
MARTA: (Irked) Hey!
ZELOS: No, I don't mean you, Marta sweetie.  I was talking about our little
daydreamer over here.
EMIL: [S-]Sorry.
ZELOS: I don't know how you can be such a limp noodle with this lovely little
lady fawning all over you like she does.
MARTA: (Irked) Hey!  I won't let you talk about my knight like that!
ZELOS: Whoa kid, for a dim bulb, you sure put the moves on quick!
EMIL: (Flustered) No it's not like that!
MARTA: (Disappointed) [I...]It's not?!
EMIL: (Flustered) Wait, I mean, huh?
ZELOS: [Ah,] There's nothing like young love.

(Emil, Marta and Zelos stop.  There's a heated battle going on in front of
them...  between two Lloyd Irvings.  Both are fighting as hard as they can,
swords clanging)
EMIL: (Shocked) [There...] There are two Lloyds?!
MARTA: Then one of them is really Decus!
(The two Lloyds keep slashing at each other, then notice the intruders.  One
Lloyd knocks the other away and signals to them)
LLOYD A: Come on!  Give me a hand!  Help me defeat this fake one once and for
LLOYD B: Don't let him fool you!  He's the imposter!
(Lloyd A leaps at Lloyd B and the fight resumes.  The party just stands there,
not sure what to do)
MARTA: If one of them is Decus, he should reek of that cologne.
EMIL: But the smell is overpowering everything.  I can't tell which one it's
coming from.
(Zelos stares at the dueling Lloyds silently, as if he can already tell)
LLOYD B: (Falls to one knee) Damn it!  This is ridiculous!
LLOYD A: (Signals to the party again) I trust all of you!  I know justice will
prevail and that you will make the right choice!
(Emil stares at the two Lloyds, still uncertain)
MARTA: Emil!  What should we do?

EMIL: (Draws his sword) The fake Lloyd is this one!
(Emil rushes at the fallen Lloyd, but suddenly the screen goes white)
ZELOS: Demon Fang!
(Zelos has blocked Emil's sword with his own.  Emil looks up in confusion)
EMIL: Huh?
ZELOS: Sorry, kid.  You're wrong on this one.  This guy's the imposter!
(Zelos turns on Lloyd A and sends him flying.  He crashes down on top of a
pillar and reverts to Decus)

EMIL: (Draws his sword) The imposter is this one!
(Emil swings at Lloyd A and sends him flying.  He crashes down on top of a
pillar and reverts to Decus)

(Decus slowly gets to his feet, dragging up his iron maiden)
MARTA: Decus!
	I can't believe it!
	Then you're the one responsible for attacking Palmacosta and destroying all
of those cities.
DECUS: (Looks surprised, still twitching flamboyantly) [Aww,] Crap!  So you
found me out.
	Damn it!  I was supposed to keep all of this a secret from you Marta!
MARTA: [Wha...] What are you talking about?!  So then Daddy ordered you to--
EMIL: (Puzzled) Daddy?  [W-]What do you mean, "Daddy?"
DECUS: (Smirks) Oh, I see!  So you didn't tell them, did you?
	Yes, of course!  If you did, you wouldn't be able to stay with them.
EMIL: (Looks over at Marta) What does he mean Marta?
(Marta looks sad and keeps quiet.  Suddenly, in marches Alice, dragging the
mushroom-hatted Seles along with her)
ALICE: Our dear little Martmart is the only daughter of the Vanguard's great
Commander Brute.~
ZELOS: (Shocked) Seles!
SELES: Zelos!
ALICE: (Giggles) Don't you dare take another step!~
	I just love breaking the arms of cute little girls like you.~
ZELOS: (Furious) Why you little bitch.
ALICE: Long as I win.~
DECUS: (Moving like he just got tasered) Yeah!  You better not badmouth my
precious little Alice, or you'll have to answer to me!
ALICE: (Looks away, annoyed) Decus, shut up.
	Now be good kids and hand over your cores and weapons.
	Martmart can bring them to us.
EMIL: Why are you doing this?!  What do you want with the Centurions' cores?!
DECUS: (Gyrating) We only really need Ratatosk's core.  Commander Brute wants
the rest for his little collection.
ALICE: (Irked) [Agh!]  Decus!  Stop answering their questions!
DECUS: (Harlequin bow) [Uhh!]  Sorry, my dear Alice!
ALICE: (Points her swatter at Marta) Now, Martmart.  And please be quick about
(Emil looks at Marta.  Marta hesitates, then starts to walk forward.  Alice
???: Not so fast!
(Alice looks up, surprised.  Sheena teleports in behind her and knocks her
aside with a mighty elbow thrust)
[ALICE: Eeeeehhh!!!]
(Alice lands on her butt.  Decus gyrates in surprise at the newcomer. 
Suddenly, a golden, flying ring zips in.  Decus guards with his iron maiden,
but it still knocks him off the pillar.  The ring flies back into the grasp of
Colette, who has joined Sheena.  Both strike combat poses)
COLETTE: We're not going to let you!
(Decus reels and gets back on his feet.  Suddenly, though, Regal comes rushing
in from behind, stomping on his head and knocking his eyeballs clean out)
REGAL: So sorry to disappoint you!
(Regal rushes past him and joins Sheena and Colette in blocking the escape. 
Lloyd has taken hold of Seles)
ZELOS: Lloyd!  Is Seles all right?
LLOYD: Yeah.
COLETTE: Zelos, we'll take care of Seles!  Lloyd!  This way!
LLOYD: All right!
(Lloyd leads Seles after Colette, Regal and Sheena.  Alice gets to her feet)
ALICE: You're not getting away!  (Rushes after the fleeing band)
EMIL: Wait!
DECUS: (Skids to a halt in front of the remaining group, his eyeballs back in) 
Not so fast.  Don't interfere with my Alice.  I'll protect her no matter what!
ZELOS: (Smirks) [Huh!] Oh really?  You're going to stop me?  You can't even put
on cologne without screwing it up!
(Decus attacks the party!  The party squashes him)
(Decus falls to his knees, and Glacies' core clatters onto the floor)
DECUS: That damn mail-order exercise machine must've been a scam!
(Marta picks up the core)
DECUS: Damn it!
MARTA: Decus, did daddy really order you to do all of that?  Did he order you
to attack Palmacosta?
DECUS: I was ordered to use the power of the Centurion's core to transform into
Lloyd, then attack a meeting of the Vanguard.
	That would allow us to wipe out our internal dissent and place all the
blame on the Church of Martel.
MARTA: (Shocked) [Uh!] No Decus...
(Zelos looks behind and suddenly moves, his sword out.  Richter has appeared
and locks blades with Zelos)
EMIL: Richter!
RICHTER: (To Decus) I'll handle this.  Now go!
DECUS: (Gets to his feet and grabs his iron maiden) Thank you.
(Decus grabs his iron maiden and happy-foots his way after Alice.)
MARTA: Wait a minute!
(Marta starts to go after Decus, but Aqua grabs her.  Emil moves, and Richter
turns his second sword on him.  Emil wisely backs off)
ZELOS: Man!  What is it with you people?!
RICHTER: (Raises sword) Emil, farewell!
(Richter attacks the party!)

(Richter falls to his knees.  Emil approaches him)
EMIL: Richter, why are you doing this?
(Richter rears up and grabs Emil by the throat)

(Richter already has Emil by the throat)

RICHTER: Emil, I won't ask you to forgive me.  You can curse me in hell
(Richter raises his axe)
EMIL: (Choking) [N...] No Richter...
(Richter hesitates, looking Emil over with shocked eyes.  His axe slowly
RICHTER: (Gasps) Aster...
(There's a long silence.  Zelos and Marta wait to see what Richter will do. 
Aqua flies back to him)
AQUA: Master Richter!
(Richter hesitates a bit more, then releases Emil's neck.  Emil staggers
backwards, gasping.  Richter turns and walks away)
AQUA: Master Richter!  (Follows him)
EMIL: (Between gasps) Aster?
MARTA: I guess that Richter didn't kill us after all.
ZELOS: (Turns and runs the way Decus went) Seles!
MARTA: Right!  Come on Emil, let's go after them! (Starts to follow Zelos)
(Emil stares at the way Richter left, rubbing at his neck)
EMIL: I wonder who Aster is?
MARTA: Come on Emil!
EMIL: Oh!  [Uh...] Right!  (Runs after the others)

(Alice is cornered by Lloyd, Sheena, Seles, Colette and Regal.  Still, she
isn't very freaked out)
ALICE: The heroes of world regeneration.  This isn't looking very good for me.
LLOYD: I know you have the cores as well.  Now hand them over.
ALICE: Not a chance!~
LLOYD: You don't need them for the goals that you have in mind.
(Just then, the rest of the gang rushes in.  Zelos protectively takes hold of
EMIL: Goals?  You mean their intention of reviving the Sylvarant Dynasty?
ZELOS: The Sylvarant Dynasty?  Please, you guys can't be serious.
ALICE: (Wicked face) Our commander is quite serious, I assure you.
	He is a descendant of the Sylvarant Dynasty which fell eight hundred years
REGAL: (Looks up) Someone's above us!
(Decus is lurking on the balcony overhead, twitching and gyrating like he has
termites in his undies)
DECUS: (Can't even describe it, it's so stupid-looking) Did you know that the
Sylvarant Dynasty was destroyed by the Cruxis Angels and the Church of Martel?
(Alice's balloon-panda thing comes floating down and she hops aboard, floating
up to join Captain Jibblies on the balcony)
ALICE: (Sweetly) Martmart, come back to the Vanguard.
	If you bring back Ratatosk's core, Commander Brute will forgive you.
MARTA: No way!  I'll never go back!
	I took Ratatosk's core on purpose to stop Daddy's foolish ambition once and
for all.
ALICE: (Hands on hips) Nobody likes a strong willed little girl.  All right
Decus let's go.  (Saunters off)
DECUS: (Flaming pose) I'll follow you to the end of the earth!  (Walks after
(Both get on the balloon cat and fly away.  Marta watches them, then hangs her
[MARTA: Ungh...]
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta, don't let them get to you.
MARTA: Oh, right.
REGAL: We're all wounded and tired.  Let's go back to Meltokio for now.
COLETTE: I agree.  Seles isn't looking very good either.  Is that all right
with you, Lloyd?
(Lloyd is silent)

EMIL: Richter said "Aster" while he was looking at me.
	Aster.  I guess that's someone's name.
	But why say it to me?  I don't know it really bothers me.

LLOYD: [Ugh...] I can't believe this!
ZELOS: (Angrily) You're not the only one!  How could they involve my poor
sister in this!
COLETTE: But what does this all mean?  [Ugh,] I'm so confused!
MARTA: Okay, the real Lloyd was the one gathering the cores.
	Meanwhile Decus was posing as Lloyd and committing crimes in his name.
	Right, Emil?  (Beam)
EMIL: Who is Aster?  What did he mean?
TENEBRAE: What does Brute want with the cores?
SHEENA: Is that exercise machine Decus ordered really ineffective?  Has anybody
tried it out?
REGAL: Proving which Lloyd was real and which Lloyd was fake will be difficult
with only his own word as evidence.

EMIL: [Um...] Excuse me, Lloyd?
ZELOS: Lloyd, bud.
COLETTE: Lloyd...
REGAL: Lloyd, answer us.
SHEENA: Come on, Lloyd...
LLOYD: I have nothing to say.

COLETTE: Emil, you and Marta know this Richter person, right?
MARTA: (Surprised) You know him too, Colette?
COLETTE: I think maybe we're friends?
EMIL/MARTA/TENEBRAE: (Surprised) What?!
COLETTE: Well, my Cruxis Crystal--it's this pendant-looking thing I have--
	anyway, he asked me to give it to him.
MARTA: Now that you mention it, the Vanguard has been on the lookout for the
	Maybe they need the Cruxis Crystals for some plan of theirs.
COLETTE: When I told him I couldn't give up something so important, he said
he'd have to take it from me by force.
TENEBRAE: Did he threaten to kill you?!
COLETTE: No.  But that scared me, so I tried to get away.  Except I turned
around and ran smack into the fence of a nearby house and broke it.
	The people who lived there were really angry.
	But Richter apologized with me, and even paid them for the damages.
EMIL: And?
COLETTE: He bid me farewell by saying he'd let me go this time, but he'd take
my Cruxis Crystal the next time we met.  And then he left.
MARTA: Sounds more like a threat than a farewell.
COLETTE: I think Richter's a Chosen maniac, so he's really into collecting
their memorabilia.  That must be why he wanted my Cruxis Crystal.

EMIL: [Um...] Lloyd...
(Lloyd turns around)
EMIL: (Hangs head) I'm sorry for the way I acted.
LLOYD: It's nothing you should feel bad about.  I had not intention of
explaining myself from the beginning.
COLETTE: Lloyd, why won't you tell us anything?
REGAL: Won't you talk to us?
LLOYD: [Ungh...] ...
EMIL: There is only one way we can remove Ratatosk's core from Marta.
	We have to hatch all of the cores and wake up Ratatosk himself.
	Why are you after the cores?  Maybe we can all work together.
LLOYD: Then let's work together.
	(Draws his swords) You can start by giving all of your cores to me.
MARTA: (Shocked) This isn't just about me!  If we can wake Ratatosk, all the
strange weather around the world will finally stop!
LLOYD: Maybe you didn't hear what I said.  Hand over the cores, right now!
(Marta recoils)
SHEENA: This isn't like you!
REGAL: Lloyd, why?  Surely there's some reason you've behaving this way.
COLETTE: Lloyd...
ZELOS: Talk to us!
(Lloyd hesitates, then sheathes his swords and turns away)
LLOYD: There's nothing I can say for now.  (Runs off)
EMIL: We have to go after him!
ZELOS: It's no use.  He has a Rheiard.  He's probably soaring through the wild
blue yonder by now.
EMIL: (Deflated) Not again.
ZELOS: And Seles isn't looking too good.
	Let's return to my estate for now.
SELES: (Winded) I'm sorry for putting you all through this.
EMIL: You're right.  I'm sorry, I didn't even notice.
SHEENA: Okay, let's hurry back to Meltokio!

MARTA: But I don't get it.  The Lloyd you all talked about would never act like
that, right?
	What is he thinking?  Come on Zelos, I know you can explain this.
ZELOS: I'd like nothing more than to grant your wish, Marta my angel,
	but I can't speak in Lloyd's place.
MARTA: Is that all you can say?  I trusted him because all of you did.
EMIL: But it wasn't Lloyd who attacked Palmacosta and those other towns.
	I want to believe that the real Lloyd has a good reason for what he's
MARTA: And I'm saying I want to know what that reason is.
	If he'd just talk to us instead of giving us the cold shoulder, we might
even be able to help him!
EMIL: Marta...
ZELOS: I understand you feel partly responsible for the things the Vanguard's
	But it's not a child's place to pay for the mistakes of their parents.
	And directing all that frustration at Lloyd isn't the right answer, either.
	Though I do wish Lloyd would've said something instead of just turning his
back on us.
MARTA: Zelos, I...
ZELOS: (Suave) [Hmm?]  Fallen head over heels for me, have you?  (Laughs)
MARTA: (Muzzy) You'd actually be pretty charming if you didn't say stuff like

SHEENA: Lloyd refused to talk to us.
REGAL: But he did save Seles.  We can rest assured he hasn't really changed.
COLETTE: Yes.  I'm sure he'll be able to explain all of this someday.
ZELOS: Yep, sooner or later keeping so many secrets to himself will be
impossible for a guy as trusting as Lloyd.
SHEENA: You're right.  [Ugghh,] But I just hate not knowing the truth behind
all of this!
REGAL: It looks as though all we can do now is wait.

ZELOS: Colette's still as cute as a button, Sheena's curves are as delectable
as ever, and Marta's spunky attitude just gives me goose bumps!
	I think I've died and gone to heaven!
SHEENA: (Sweatdrop) As soon as we rescued Seles, he's back to his usual self.
MARTA: Zelos is so flighty.
COLETTE: No, Marta, Zelos isn't flighty.  He's "shallow."
ZELOS: [K'eh!]  Colette, [who...] who said that about me?
COLETTE: Professor Sage.  She said you're like a wading pool.
	Professor Sage can't swim, remember?  I think she means she likes Zelos!
ZELOS: (SIGH) Fine, fine, I'm a shallow man with obvious motives, so sue me.


TOKUNAGA: [Oh,] Lady Seles!  I'm so glad to see that you're all right!
SELEA: Tokunaga, I'm sorry for worrying you.
ZELOS: Tokunaga, Sebastian, see Seles to her bed.
SEBASTIAN: (Bows) Yes, sir.
SELES: (Turns to Emil) [Oh...] Emil, my brother told me everything.
	I would be honored to give you Glacies' core.  Good luck on your quest.
EMIL: Thank you!

ZELOS: Man, this thing just gets worse and worse.  The Sylvarant Dynasty, huh.
	I've no idea what went on in Sylvarant back when the world were separated,
	but the Vanguard is dead set on getting revenge on the Church of Martel.
EMIL: Were they planning on using Ratatosk's core to restore the Dynasty?
MARTA: Yes.  They want to use it to destroy the Church of Martel and the
Tethe'allan royal family as well.
EMIL: (Steps back) Ratatosk's core can do that?!
MARTA: They plan on using it for some weapon called a mana cannon.
SHEENA: (Shocked) No way.
EMIL: Sheena, you've heard of it?
SHEENA: Yes, I've used one before.  If left in the wrong hands, it could
destroy the entire world.
ZELOS: I'll need to inform the church officials and His Majesty about this.
COLETTE: I'll head back to Iselia to tell everyone there.  Is there any way we
can get word to Professor Sage?
SHEENA: Leave that up to my Mizuho scouts.  They'll find her and let her know.
REGAL: Emil, what are you going to do next?
EMIL: I'll go after the rest of the cores with Marta.
	That way we'll free Ratatosk and also stop the Vanguard from using the mana
cannon.  Right, Marta?
MARTA: [R-]Right.
REGAL: Then I shall continue to accompany you.
	I don't pretend to understand what Lloyd is thinking.
	But perhaps I could be of help the next time you face him.
SHEENA: Good idea.  I'm going, too.  What I know about the mana cannon might
come in handy.
	And I can't throw my support to Lloyd until I know what he's about.
ZELOS: Count me out.  I'm sure Lloyd has his reasons.  He would never do
anything to put the world in danger.
	So I'm going after Lloyd.
COLETTE: I feel the same way as Zelos.  I trust Lloyd, no matter what.  I want
to find him and help him.
REGAL: I wish you two luck.  Well, I suppose we won't see each other for a
ZELOS: Yeah.  Take care.
COLETTE: Everyone, stay safe.
EMIL: Zelos, Colette, thank you.
MARTA: (Hangs head) I'm so sorry, this is all my father's fault.
ZELOS: A child shouldn't have to apologize for what their parents do.  Cheer
up, Marta.
(Zelos and Colette leave)
TENEBRAE: Well then, shall we?
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.

SHEENA: (Scratches head) Now then, time to hunt for more Centurions' cores.
REGAL: Indeed.  The Temple of Earth isn't too far from here.
EMIL: (Lowers head) Earth, that would mean...
TENEBRAE: In theory, it would mean we should find Solum's core.
MARTA: What's the matter, Tenebrae?  You don't sound too sure.
TENEBRAE: No, it's just, recently, whenever we've been close to the Vanguard,
I've felt the presence of Solum's core.
EMIL: (Steps back) So they already have it?
TENEBRAE: I cannot be certain.  But Solum's specialty is his ability to deceive
his enemies.
	It could be connected to the effortless transformations of that
foul-smelling man.
MARTA: You think Decus is using the core?  But wait, wouldn't you have sensed
Solum's presence if he was?
TENEBRAE: I'm afraid that his Eau de Seduction interferes with my senses too
much for me to tell.
SHEENA: Well, if we go to the Temple of Earth, we'll know for sure, right?
REGAL: Indeed.  No use standing around discussing it.  Let's head to the
EMIL: (Nods) Right.

TENEBRAE: Solum's core may not be here after all.
EMIL: Oh yeah, the Vanguard might have it.
	Do you know, Marta?
MARTA: No, [I-] I'm sorry.
	[Unh...] Ever since Daddy started to change, I've been avoiding him, so...
SHEENA: Hey, don't sweat it.  Worrying about it won't help us now.  Besides,
things should clear up once we get to the Temple of Earth, right?
REGAL: That's right.  Let's hurry.

*Temple Of Earth*

TEMPLE GUARD: Halt!  This area is strictly off-limits!
EMIL: (Steps back) Why?  Did something happen?
TEMPLE GUARD: It's all those earthquakes we've been having.  The inside of the
temple collapsed.  It's a mess in there.
REGAL: So we can't go inside?
TEMPLE GUARD: Nope, don't think anyone is gonna be able to before they finish
repairs.  (Walks away)
MARTA: What should we do?
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Well, we could head to the Temple of Lightning in the
	A summon spirit used to be there, so the core could be as well, right?
REGAL: Perhaps.
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: By the way, why don't we hatch Glacies' core before we set out again?
MARTA: Oh, good idea.  I almost forgot about it.  We haven't touched it since
we got it.
(Marta hatches Glacies' core)
EMIL Now Glacies has awoken too.  That's good.  (Trails off)
(Emil collapses)
MARTA: (Shocked) Emil?!
(Regal and Marta run to him)
TENEBRAE: Perhaps he's simply exhausted from everything that's happened.
SHEENA: You may be right.  Let's take him back to town.


(Emil shoots awake, his eyes red)
R.EMIL: (Yelling) Aaaahhh!
(Marta runs in)
MARTA: Emil!  What's wrong?
R.EMIL: (Looks over) Marta, it's you.
MARTA: You're the other Emil, aren't you?
R.EMIL: You can tell?  Oh yeah, you didn't want me around.
	It's just...  ever since what happened, you only showed yourself when we
were in battle, so I was worried about you.
R.EMIL: You were?  Come to think of it, you did stand up for me.
R.EMIL: (Sideways look) Marta, do you need me?
MARTA: Of course!  You're Emil, too!
R.EMIL: So you don't mind if I show up again?
MARTA: Of course not.
R.EMIL: (Looks away) Thank you.
(Emil's eyes revert to green)
EMIL: (Looks at Marta) [Huh?]  Marta, what just happened?
MARTA: What do you mean?  We were talking.
EMIL: Really?
MARTA: I'm sorry.  It's nothing.  My mistake.
EMIL: Oh, okay.
MARTA: You should get some more rest.
EMIL: Yeah, I'll do that.  Good night, Marta.
MARTA: [Mmn...] Good night.
(Emil goes back to sleep.  Marta walks a ways, then looks back at him)
MARTA: (Hangs head, thinking) Emil, what's happening to you?

(An old woman is kneeling before a priest)
OLD WOMAN: Please!  My grandson is sick!  I heard that a doctor in Tethe'alla
might be able to cure him!
PRIEST: (Turns away) And?  What's your point, you old hag?
OLD WOMAN: If I can't get a letter of introduction from the Pope in Meltokio,
	no doctor in Tethe'alla will treat a Sylvaranti.
PRIEST: And why should I care?  Just get one of your quacks back in Sylvarant
to see the brat!  Now, get out of my way!
(The priest rams the woman and walks away.  The onlookers heckle)
NOBLE A: Just look at that old crone.  [Ha ha ha!]
NOBLE B: Surprised she wasn't swept up with all the other garbage in the
MARTA: (Looking on with the others) [Wh-]What's their problem?!
(Emil runs over to the fallen woman)
EMIL: Ma'am, are you all right?
MARTA: (To the priest, angrily) What's wrong with you?  How can you be so
PRIEST: Silence!  Or the Goddess Martel's divine punishment will rain down upon
(Suddenly, the red wolf, Hypnos, appears and knocks the priest down)
(Hypnos runs off.  Alice and Decus appear)
ALICE: Oh, look at that!~  It looks like you got some divine punishment of your
PRIEST: [W-]What do you think you're doing?!
ALICE: You talk so much about divine punishment in your rotten sham of a
religion, I thought you might like a taste yourself.~
PRIEST: [Wh-]What?!
ALICE: What'll the Church of Martel do for me?  Will it bring my parents back
to life?
	Will it bring back my mother and father killed by monsters while on a
pilgrimage forced by the church?
PRIEST: [You-]You're blaming the Church of Martel for that?  You need to learn
to fear the Goddess, you filthy girl!
(Decus runs up and kicks the priest in the face over and over again)
DECUS: (Angrily) You bastard!  No one talks to Alice like that!
ALICE: (Giggles) Don't get me wrong.  My parents were killed because they were
	Just like you'll be killed.  Because you're weak, too.  That's all.~
MARTA: Decus!  Stop it!
OLD WOMAN: [Tha-]That's enough.  Please, stop hurting him.
ALICE: My, it looks like this kind old lady saved you.  Decus, you can stop
(Decus doesn't stop)
ALICE: (Startled) [I...] I said you can stop!
SHEENA: [Y-]You heard her, Decus!  That's enough!
(Decus keeps kicking the priest.  Emil and Regal try to stop him, but fall
EMIL: [Ugh...] It stinks.
REGAL: It's the Eau de Seduction.  [Whugh...] My head hurts.
ALICE: (Freaked) Decus!  Stop it!
(Decus finally stops, looking mystified)
DECUS: [Wha...] What was I doing?
ALICE: (Calm again) Let's go, Decus.
DECUS: But Alice, what about Marta and Emil?
ALICE: Leave them for later!  Right now we need to find out what just made you
flip out.
DECUS: (Happy) Oh, Alice!  You're really worried about me?!
ALICE: I'm worried about myself!  I don't care about you.
	(Turns to the old woman, sweetly) Ma'am, if you need a doctor, you can use
me as a reference.
	Go to Flanoir and give the doctor there my name, Alice of the Vanguard. 
They should treat your grandson for free.
OLD WOMAN: [Th-]Thank you so much, Lady Alice.
(Alice, Decus and the onlookers leave)
EMIL: I can't believe Alice just helped someone.
MARTA: Well, the Vanguard's purpose is to help the Sylvaranti.
	[Ugh!] But the Church of Martel is just as horrible as ever.
REGAL: Yes, the corruption within the church only increases.  Their state must
greatly concern the Chosen and His Majesty.  

(9.6) - Chapter 6: Dark Premonition (GS6)

*Temple of Lightning*

(Two Martel Knights block the entrance with their heavy lances, and neither one
looks very friendly.)
SOLDIER A: This is a restricted area.  No one is allowed to enter!
MARTA: A restricted area?  But why?  (Moves closer)
SOLDIER B: (Pushes her back with his lance) None of your business.  Now go!
EMIL: (Catches Marta) Marta are you okay?
SHEENA: (To the soldiers, angrily) What are you doing?
(Sheena has to jerk back as Soldier A jabs his lance right at her bosom.)
EMIL: (Getting in front) [Uh!]  Excuse me but if you would just listen to--
SOLDIER A: Shut up kid!  Get out of here!
(Soldier A smacks Emil with the side of his lance.  Emil crashes into one of
the electric pillars and falls)
MARTA: Emil!
REGAL: Stop!  That's enough.
(Emil twitches, then starts to get up)
R.EMIL: Damn it.  That's why I can't let you handle anything.
SOLDIER B: [Mmn?]  What're you mumbling about?
(In one swift motion, Emil has Soldier B by the throat and dangles him over the
temple's edge, only a purple abyss below)
SOLDIER B: [N'grrrr!!!]
R.EMIL: Nobody lays a hand on Marta!  (Points his sword at Soldier A's neck)
MARTA: [W-]Wait, Emil!  Please don't hurt them!
R.EMIL: Why not?  This fool just attacked you!
MARTA: We need their help Emil, so we can get inside the temple!
R.EMIL: That won't be a problem if we kill them all!
SHEENA: Emil!  You're in Ratatosk Mode again!  Pull yourself together.
	You've got to calm down and return to your normal self.
R.EMIL: My normal self can't keep Marta safe!
REGAL: (Calmly) Acting like this won't keep Marta safe, either.
	Will it, Emil?
R.EMIL: What?!
REGAL: Just put your blade away.
	Provoking unnecessary hostilities isn't going to help our cause.
(Emil looks at the man he's dangling for a moment, then angrily tosses him back
onto the pavement and puts his sword away)
???: (Offscreen) [Wh-]What's going on here!
(An older gentleman in scholarly clothes stands behind the soldiers)
SOLDIER A: Director Schneider!
	[Um,] These people were trying to force their way into the temple!
REGAL: It's all right.
	This is only a simple misunderstanding.  We were just wondering why this
area's been sealed off.
(As Soldier B gets back on his feet, Schneider stares at Regal)
SCHNEIDER: Oh, [you...] you're Duke Bryant, aren't you?!
SOLDIER A: (Shocked) Duke Bryant?  You mean the president of the Lezareno
SOLDIER B: (Scrambling to his feet) [D'eh... uh... nuh... vuhhh...] You should
have said so in the first place!
	We're glad to help the president of such a fine establishment.
SCHNEIDER: I must apologize for this unfortunately rude welcome.
	Allow me to introduce myself.  I am Schneider, the director of Sybak's
Imperial Research Academy.
	Recently, the Temple of Lightning has become quite dangerous.
	We've restricted access to only those who have permission from the Academy.
MARTA: Oh really?  But why?  What happened here?
	We really need to get inside, it's very urgent!
SCHNEIDER: Well I can make some exceptions as long as your cause is justified.
	Once I've finished my work, I'll be glad to hear you out.
	Perhaps you could wait for me at the Imperial Research Academy until then?
MARTA: (Happy gasp) Thank you very much sir!
REGAL: Yes, thank you.  (Looks at Emil) Emil, any objections?
(Emil has been keeping quiet, staring off into space.  Schneider looks at him
and recoils)
SCHNEIDER: (Gasps) [You-] You're--
R.EMIL: (Annoyed) What?  What's wrong with you?  What's with the stupid
MARTA: Do you know Emil?
SCHNEIDER: Emil?  Of course that's impossible.  There's no way it could be him.
SHEENA: What is it?  Does he remind you of someone?
SCHNEIDER: [Uh, (chuckles weakly) Eh,] No, it's nothing, please disregard my
comment.  Now, if you'll excuse me.
(Schneider walks back inside the temple, and the soldiers block the path again)
MARTA: (Turns to Emil) I wonder who you remind him of?
R.EMIL: Who cares?  How the hell would I know?
SHEENA: Well anyway.  Why are you always so aggressive when you're in Ratatosk

SHEENA: (Irked) Who do those jerks think they are?!
	I heard the Church of Martel was up to no good.  Looks like the rumors were
	What the hell is Zelos thinking?!
REGAL: The appeal of the Chosen has dropped sharply since the system that
supported his status was abolished.
	Putting on the blame on the Chosen is unfair.
MARTA: And Sylvarant's Church of Martel is completely controlled by the Church
in Tethe'alla. 
R.EMIL: [Hmmph.]  Sounds like the Church of Martel's days are numbered.
REGAL: It would be difficult to imagine otherwise.

R.EMIL: (Sharply) Here, eat.
MARTA: (Surprised) [D...] Did you make this?
R.EMIL: Yeah.  Something wrong?
MARTA: No.  It just looks a bit different.
TENEBRAE: I believe "rough" might be the word you're looking for.
	You always did things like carve the apples into rabbit shapes, or shave
carrots into flower petals.
R.EMIL: Who the hell bothers with stuff like that?!
MARTA: But I mean is this edible?
R.EMIL: I'll throw it out if you don't want it.
MARTA: No, sorry.  I'm going to eat it.
	[Huh?]  It tastes just as good as the food you usually make.
TENEBRAE: My!  Though comparable in appearance to the disturbing products of
Lady Marta's cooking,
	it would seem the flavor is perfectly fine.
MARTA: (Irked) Hey!  Watch it!


MARTA: I wonder where the Imperial Research Academy is.
SHEENA: We've been there before.  It's towards the far end of town.
R.EMIL: (Swats at hair) With Lloyd?
SHEENA: Yes, that's right.
REGAL All right, let's head to the Imperial Research Academy and wait for
Director Schneider to return.
MARTA: Okay.

R.EMIL: Why do they all look so pale?
SHEENA: (Laughs) Well yeah...
	This town's packed to the gills with bookworms and eggheads.
MARTA: So they're the complete opposite of you.
SHEENA: (Irked) Well excuse me!  And what about you, huh?
MARTA: (Giggles) I'm in the same boat.~
REGAL: Looks like you both could stand a bit of polish at the hands of
Professor Sage.
R.EMIL: [Hmmph.]  Better hope her "Ruin Mode" disease isn't contagious.
SHEENA: Like you're one to talk.

(A chunky man stands in the way)
RESEARCHER: (Walks up to Emil, stunned) [Y...  You're...] You're Aster!
	You're alive!
	See, I told you not to get all buddy-buddy with that half-elf!
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Who are you?!  And who the hell is Aster?!
RESEARCHER: You're Aster.
	They said you died while looking for that summon spirit, Ratatosk.
MARTA: Hold on, did you say Ratatosk?  You're researching Ratatosk here?
RESEARCHER: [Huh?] Are you a friend of Aster's?
MARTA: His name is Emil.  He's not Aster.
REGAL: Settle down, everyone.
	I am Regal Bryant.  Director Schneider instructed us to wait for him here.
RESEARCHER: (Recoils) Duke Bryant!  [M...  my-] My apologies!  The director is
currently out in the field.
REGAL: Yes, I'm aware.
RESEARCHER: [Oh,] Oh, right, of course.  Please, come inside.  The director's
room is on the second floor.  It's the last room back.
REGAL: (Nods) Thank you.
(The man steps aside and the party goes into the building)
MARTA: I wonder who this Aster guy is and if he really looks like Emil.
SHEENA: Who knows.
	It sounds like they're holding on to that same old half-elf bigotry.  I
can't say I like that.
REGAL: It is difficult for people to change.  Prejudice against half-elves has
been around for over four thousand years.
	It'll be a while before it starts to fade.
SHEENA: I guess you're right, but still...
	I wouldn't be surprised if they were still locking half-elves up in the
basement and forcing them to do research.
MARTA: (Recoils) They actually did something like that?
REGAL: Perhaps we should stop by the basement and check?
MARTA: (Nervous) You mean go where half-elves might be?
SHEENA: (Irked) I don't believe it, you too?  You're friends with Raine and
Genis, aren't you?
MARTA: Yes, you're right.
	Feeling afraid like this, it isn't fair to Raine or Genis.  I'm sorry.
REGAL: Well then, shall we?

(They look around at the dingy, badly-lit lab)
SHEENA: This is where half-elves were forced to do research.  They were locked
up here their entire lives.
MARTA: Imprisoned in here?  That's horrible.  Can you imagine?
(Emil silently stares at a device)
REGAL: Emil, are you all right?
(Emil acts surprised, then turns around, his eyes green again)
EMIL: Where am I?
SHEENA: What is it?  [Y-]You look like you just woke up from a dream.
EMIL: Marta!  You're not hurt, are you?  What happened to those mean knights?
MARTA: Are you okay?
EMIL: Huh?
SHEENA: Come on, wake up already.
	The Temple of Lightning was off-limits, so we came to the Sybak Imperial
Research Academy, remember?
EMIL: (Unsure) We did?
(Awkward silence)
REGAL: Perhaps you're just tired.  Why don't you get some rest at the inn. 
I'll send a messenger as soon as the director returns.
EMIL: Okay.
MARTA: I'll go with you.
EMIL: Sure.  Thanks.

MARTA: Emil, are you sure you're okay?
EMIL: (Nods) [Uh,] Yeah, I'm fine.  I just spaced out there for a second.
MARTA: I wonder if you have a fever.  Anyway, let's get you back to the inn for
some rest.
EMIL: Okay.  I'm sorry to worry you.

(The same chunky researcher comes up to them)
RESEARCHER: You look just like him.
EMIL: Huh?
MARTA: They've been saying you look like someone named Aster.
EMIL: (Puzzled) I do?
RESEARCHER: You're a dead ringer.  You could be his twin.  But I heard Aster
was killed by Richter, so--
(Both react in shock)
EMIL: Richter?!
RESEARCHER: Oh, you've heard of Richter?  He used to be a researcher here, a
MARTA: A half-elf.  I did notice he's able to use magic.
EMIL: Was this Richter a tall man with red hair?
RESEARCHER: Yes, a redhead.
	He went off to investigate a summon spirit named Ratatosk, and ended up
killing Aster.
	They were best friends, too.  What a sick bastard.  Damn those half-elves.
EMIL: (Defensive) [Th-]That's a lie!  Richter would never do something like
(Emil runs off)
MARTA: Emil, wait!
(Marta runs to Emil, who is standing by the nearby river)
MARTA: Please, try to calm down.
EMIL: I must have reminded Richter of Aster.
MARTA: Emil...
EMIL: That's why he was so nice to me.
	If Richter really did kill Aster, it doesn't make sense why he'd be nice to
someone who looks just like him.
MARTA: Yeah.  If you trust Richter, then I do, too.  Now let's go get some rest
at the inn.  Okay?
EMIL: (Looks down) Okay.

EMIL: Marta, do you really think this Aster person was killed by Richter?
MARTA: [H-]Hey, [ha-]have you heard this story?
	Long ago, a little boy and girl lived deep in the forest.
EMIL: A little boy and girl.
MARTA: One day, while out on a stroll, they came upon a house made entirely of
	They were hungry, so they started to eat it, when suddenly this old woman--
EMIL: Why do I look so much like this Aster?  Maybe he's a distant relative or
[MARTA: (Disheartened) Uh...]
TENEBRAE: It appears you were unable to alter his troubled mood.  By the way,
I'm rather curious about the end of your story.
MARTA: [Ugh...]  Does it really matter?  They all lived happily ever after. 
The end.
[TENEBRAE: Hmm...]

(Emil shoots up in bed.  Only Tenebrae is with him)
EMIL: Aaah!
	That same dream again.
	(Thinking) Why would Richter try to kill me?
TENEBRAE: Are you awake?
EMIL: Tenebrae.  Yeah, I had a really weird dream.
TENEBRAE: A dream?
EMIL: Yeah, a dream where I'm killed by Richter.
	Hey, where's Marta?
TENEBRAE: She received word from Regal and left.  Shall we follow?
EMIL: Yeah.

(Marta, Regal and Sheena are standing nearby, seemingly talking)
MARTA: Emil isn't Emil?
(Emil sneaks out of the view)
REGAL: At the very least, that's what Raine believes.  She said as much in the
letter she wrote me.
	I've been observing him for a while, and I believe his "Ratatosk Mode"
cannot be fully explained by possession alone.
SHEENA: I think Regal may be right.  We once witnessed one of our friends being
	When Emil's in Ratatosk Mode, he's being possessed by Ratatosk's power,
	But it sure lasts a long time for a mere possession, and he recalls those
periods as part of his own memories.
MARTA: But recently, it seems like he doesn't remember what happens while he's
in Ratatosk Mode.
REGAL: In our experience, the possessed party is aware they are being
	However, here, Emil perceives the possession as a part of him.  And
recently he has no memory of the incidents.
	This is just as Raine predicted.
MARTA: What exactly did she say?
REGAL: Raine's hypothesis is that the real Emil is suffering from a form of
	She theorizes that the Emil we know is an invention of his mind, created to
fill in the holes of his missing memories.
MARTA: I don't see how that's possible.  His aunt and uncle recognized him as
their nephew.
REGAL: That puzzles me as well.
	But Raine believes that his real self lies dormant along with his memories.
	She suspects that perhaps his pact with Ratatosk stimulated his mind,
unlocking this inactive portion.
	Otherwise, I see no reason why his personality would dramatically transform
simply from borrowing Ratatosk's power.
(Suddenly, they all turn around in surprise.  Emil has been listening the whole
EMIL: (Slumps) In other words, the person I am now is a fake?
REGAL: You heard us.
EMIL: Regal!
REGAL: (Shakes head) That's not exactly right.  You're Emil, as well.
	But your personality was created as a way to face society after you lost
your memory.
EMIL: (Upset) Then what am I?
REGAL: This is nothing more than my own hypothesis.  Raine might disagree with
this but...
	perhaps this person named Aster is actually you.
EMIL: (Angrily) I'm Emil!  Aster is supposed to be dead.
	(Hesitates, then pulls back, thinking) Could this be why I remember getting
killed by Richter?  Because I'm actually Aster?
MARTA: They told us Director Schneider's back in the city.
	Let's go to the Research Academy and hear what he has to say, okay?
EMIL: But Marta...
MARTA: We can't just leave you like this.
SHEENA: Marta's right.  And there's something else you should know.
	Regal's reason for saying all that wasn't so he could call you a fake.
	He brought it up because he's worried that you'll disappear entirely.
	The you you are now is important to us.  To me, Regal, Raine--to all of us.
EMIL: (Quietly) Thank you.
REGAL: (Hangs head) I am sorry for bringing all of this up.
EMIL: (Shakes head) Please, don't apologize.  I want to know what's going on
inside me more than anyone.  Let's go to the Research Academy.

SCHNEIDER: Terribly sorry to have kept you all waiting.  Now, you wish to enter
the Temple of Lightning?
MARTA: Yes.  And there's something else we'd like to ask you.
EMIL: What can you tell us about the person named Aster?  And Richter, as well.
SCHNEIDER: [Aha...] I knew you and Aster were related the moment I saw you.  So
are you his brother?
REGAL: No, you see...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
SCHNEIDER: Quite an interesting tale indeed.
	You may very well be Aster.  You certainly look enough like him.
	Did you meet your relatives in Luin when you were young?
EMIL: No.  I met them for the first time after Palmacosta was attacked.
SCHNEIDER: [Hmm...] Then it's certainly possible that Aster took on your name
and identity somewhere along the line.
MARTA: But isn't Emil too young to have been a researcher here?
SCHNEIDER: Aster began conducting research at our facilities when he was nine
years old.
(Everyone is shocked)
SCHNEIDER: He was brilliant.  It was hard to believe he wasn't a half-elf.
	If he were still alive, he'd be eighteen.  Emil, how old are you?
EMIL: (Slumps) I'm sixteen.  But if I really did lose my memory...
SCHNEIDER: Right, you wouldn't know how old you actually are.
SHEENA: What did Aster research when he was here?
SCHNEIDER: He was originally studying summon spirits.  I believe you may have
met him in Meltokio's Elemental Research Laboratory.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) I knew I recognized Emil from somewhere.
SCHNEIDER: While studying the relevance of summon spirits and the environments,
he theorized monsters regulate the world's mana levels.
	To prove this, he set out to perform a field test with a summon spirit
called Ratatosk.  That was roughly two years ago.
EMIL: (Straightens up) And Richter went along, too?
SCHNEIDER: (Nods) Correct.  Richter was a half-elf who worked here.
	He and Aster got along quite well, even collaborating in their research. 
The two left town to conduct the test together.
MARTA: So what happened?
SCHNEIDER: I don't know the details.  Richter told us that Aster had died, and
he subsequently left the Research Academy.
REGAL: Is there any way to find out whether Emil and Aster are the same person?
SCHNEIDER: A researcher named Rilena is currently at the Temple of Lightning. 
She started working here the same time as Aster.
	She and Aster were close friends.  She also knows quite a bit about
	I'll give you a letter of passage to go inside the temple.  Go and see her.
EMIL: Are you sure?  It seems like you've been really strict about who you'll
let inside.
SCHNEIDER: Lately, we've had an unusual number of lightning storms around here
and it seems the temple might be the source of it.
	What's more, the dimensional boundary in part of the temple has become
SHEENA: (Curious) Dimensional boundary?
SCHNEIDER: In other words--[SIGH]How should I put this.  This world and another
world are starting to mix.
	The details explanation is far too complicated, so that will have to do for
	Anyway, it's not safe, so please be careful while you're in there.
(Schneider hands Emil a letter)
EMIL: (To Marta) Right.  Let's head to the temple.
MARTA: (Nods) Okay.

EMIL: I hope those guards don't give us any more trouble.
MARTA: We've got an official okay from the Director.  We'll be fine.
EMIL: I guess.
	(But what if they attack us, and I lose my memory again?)
MARTA: Emil.  Give me your hand.
EMIL: [Huh?  Oh...] Okay.
	Hey!  [Ouch!]
MARTA: It hurts, right?  That's proof you're here right now.
EMIL: [Y-]Yeah.
MARTA: Does my hand feel warm?
EMIL: Yes.
MARTA: That means I'm here too, right beside you.  So, stop looking like you
could disappear at any moment!
EMIL: Thanks.

(Richter stands outside the library with a chubby man with brown hair)
RICHTER: It seems that Hawk had his subordinates take it to the Cape Fortress. 
I'll go and get it.  (Turns and starts walking away)
NORTON: Thanks, Richter.  You're the only one I can count on.
RICHTER: Maybe you'll finally learn your lesson this time.  (Walks away)
(Emil and the others walk onto the scene)
EMIL: Was that Richter just now?
MARTA: I wonder if he's going to the Temple of Lightning.
TENEBRAE: It sounded like he intends to visit the Cape Fortress.
MARTA: I was thinking of asking him about Aster.
EMIL: Do you think we should follow him?
SHEENA: Shouldn't we go to the temple first?  The core is more important, and
we can't just leave Rilena there.
REGAL: Indeed.  I would like to hear what Richter has to say, but approaching
him carelessly might not be wise.
EMIL: (Hangs head) I guess.
MARTA: Come on, let's go!

*Cape Fortress*

MARTA: What are we doing here?  You're not planning to go meet Richter, are
EMIL: (Turns to the others) I'll go on alone from here.  You guys head back to
Meltokio and wait for me at the inn.
SHEENA: Emil, Richter is dangerous!
EMIL: [I...] I've been meeting with Richter several times now.
MARTA: (Shocked) What?!
EMIL: I just wanted to know what he was doing.  It seemed like it had to do
with killing Ratatosk.
REGAL: But you're going alone?
EMIL: If it's just me, Richter won't attack, so please let me go!
TENEBRAE: Richter's motives concern me as well.  I shall protect Emil.
MARTA: (Worried) You'll come back safe?
EMIL: Yes.
MARTA: You promise to explain everything as soon as you get back?
EMIL: Yes.  I promise.
MARTA: All right.  I trust you and I'll wait for you.  But I'm still going to
be mad at you for keeping secrets.
EMIL: I'm sorry.
MARTA: (Shakes head) It's fine.  Just be careful.
(The others leave, and Emil heads in alone)

(Richter is walking along, Aqua trailing behind him)
RICHTER: Looks like it's further in.
AQUA: (Turns around) Master Richter!  Someone's coming!
(Richter turns around, surprised, as Emil comes down the stairs)
RICHTER: Emil...
EMIL: Richter!  I--
RICHTER: (Turns away, folds his arms) Get out of here.
EMIL: This has to do with Ratatosk, doesn't it?
RICHTER: I don't have anything to say to you.
EMIL: I'm coming with you!
RICHTER: (Sideways glance) You'll get in the way.
EMIL: I'm not going to retreat inside my shell anymore.
AQUA: "Your" shell?  You don't even know the first thing about what "you" are!
EMIL: You mean about how I look like Aster?  That I might even be him?
RICHTER: (Whirls around angrily) Shut up!
(Emil steps back.  Richter calms down and turns away again)
RICHTER: If you insist on coming, at least keep your mouth shut.
EMIL: But--
RICHTER: (Sideways glance) Understood?
EMIL: [Unh...] ...

AQUA: I haven't seen anything that looks like it at all.
	I bet Hawk knew where it was kept and just didn't tell us.
RICHTER: [Mmmnh...] ...
EMIL: You mean the Deep Sea Scroll?  I can help you look for--
RICHTER: Aqua, let's look a little further in.
AQUA: Yes!
(Richter and Aqua keep walking)
EMIL: Richter...

RICHTER: (Looks around) It's not here, either.
EMIL: Richter!
EMIL: (Louder) Richter!
EMIL: (Yelling) Richter!
RICHTER: (Angrily) I'm not deaf!
EMIL: Then why are you ignoring me?!
RICHTER: [Nghhh...] ...
EMIL: You're the one who told me I couldn't go my whole life worrying about
making people angry!
	You told me nothing would ever change if I just stayed inside my shell and
I've been thinking about those words.
	But now you're the one retreating into your shell!  You're treating me like
I don't even exist!
AQUA: (Angrily) You've got a lot of nerve for someone who doesn't even know who
he is!
EMIL: You mean the fact that I look like Aster?  I know that!
	Or the fact that I might even be him.
RICHTER: (Angrily) Enough!
(Both Emil and Aqua recoil)
RICHTER: (Turns to Emil) Emil, I'm sorry.  I was not ignoring you because you
resemble Aster.
EMIL: Then why?
RICHTER: Following me around isn't likely to help you answer your questions
about Ratatosk.
	Do you still want to come?
EMIL: Oh yes.
RICHTER: Then let's keep going.  But this will be the last time you and I work
EMIL: Why?!
RICHTER: After I've finished with this task, I'm going to take Ratatosk's core
from Marta.
	Will you allow that?
EMIL: No, of course not!
RICHTER: Then you see my point.  We will become enemies again, as before.  So
long as that's clear, let's go.
(Richter turns and walks away)
EMIL: Richter...

EMIL: Richter, you're a half-elf, right?
RICHTER: You couldn't tell?  Only elves and half-elves can use magic.  Everyone
knows that.
EMIL: I've never been clear on those things.
RICHTER: No half-elf is free from discrimination.  Well not until recently.
	We've been replaced by a new breed of outcast.
EMIL: The Sylvaranti.
RICHTER: Exactly.  And the ranks of the disenfranchised will only grow.
	People are made to fight.  With the rise of every new country, new outcasts
are born.
	Before long the outcasts may become the majority, and perhaps
discrimination will subside.
EMIL: Is that the only way for discrimination to end?
RICHTER: I never said it would end entirely.  Only that it may lose some of its
	But even that would be an improvement.
EMIL: [You...] You could be a half-elf, or anything else for that matter, and
I'd like you just the same.
RICHTER: (Disturbed) How can you say that?
[EMIL: Huh?]
RICHTER: Never mind.

EMIL: Richter.  Should I put this on?
RICHTER: What is that?
EMIL: It's the mask Lloyd was wearing.  It should hide my face a bit.
	That way, looking at me wouldn't bring up any painful memories, right?
RICHTER: Don't be ridiculous.  You are Emil, not Aster.  The two of you only
share a resemblance.
EMIL: But...
RICHTER: (Quietly) That's how it has to be.  Or I'll curse this fate.
EMIL: Richter...

RICHTER: Tenebrae, I'd like to ask you something.
TENEBRAE: I have nothing to say to you.
RICHTER: Who is Emil?
TENEBRAE: Emil is himself, Emil Castagnier.
	A young man who looks up to you, despite your faults.  Nothing more.
RICHTER: I know you're hiding something.
TENEBRAE: I speak the truth.
	It is you whom I would ask to please not confuse Emil with a certain
someone you know.
RICHTER: I've done no such thing.  I only pray that my suspicions are wrong.
	If they aren't, my hatred will be even stronger.

AQUA: Master Richter, it looks like this is it.
RICHTER: Finally.  I still can't believe that fool Norton went and sold this.
EMIL: What do you mean?
RICHTER: Norton sold off many of the Academic Resource Building's research
materials to pay off his gambling debts.
	He was worried his colleagues were beginning to catch on, so he asked me to
TENEBRAE: So what does that have to do with Lord Ratatosk?
RICHTER: I never said it was directly related to Ratatosk.
EMIL: Huh?
RICHTER: Forget it.  There's no point in telling you.  In fact, I can't tell
	Since I can't be sure what'll happen.
EMIL: (Puzzled) What'll happen?
RICHTER: Let's go.  I'll take you back to Meltokio.


RICHTER: Emil.  The next time we meet, we will be enemies again.
EMIL: I don't want to be enemies!
RICHTER: This is fate.  It was bound to be like this from the beginning.  Most
likely from the moment you were born.
EMIL: What is that supposed to mean?!
RICHTER: Farewell.
(Richter and Aqua leave)

(Marta, Regal and Sheena are waiting outside)
MARTA: Emil!  We've been waiting for you!
EMIL: I'm sorry.
SHEENA: So what happened?
EMIL: Well...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
MARTA: So then, it didn't have anything to do with Ratatosk?
TENEBRAE: I'm not so sure of that.  I believe there may be some connection.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Richter is a very mysterious guy.
REGAL: Yes.  But whatever he intends, all we can do is what we can.
EMIL: ...You're right.  I'm sorry for getting sidetracked and wasting time.
MARTA: It wasn't a waste.  But next time, don't keep it a secret from me.
EMIL: Right.  I'm sorry, Marta.

*Temple Of Lightning*

TENEBRAE: They appear to be dead.
MARTA: Oh no.
EMIL: Who could have done this?
REGAL: If there's a core located in this temple, it stands to reason...
EMIL: (Turns to Regal) Lloyd?
SHEENA: It couldn't be!
MARTA: Then maybe the Vanguard.
EMIL: Marta, I'm sorry if this is hard for you.
MARTA: No, its okay.  I'm opposed to what the Vanguard does, and I want to stop
	It's just such a waste.  These people's lives were just tossed away.
SHEENA: Yes.  As bad as they may have been, they didn't deserve this.
EMIL: I'd like to give these two a proper burial.  We can't just leave them
like this.
REGAL: But if the Vanguard is here, we haven't a moment to lose.  We have no
choice but to leave them for now.
EMIL: (Hangs head) Yes, you're right.  I'm sorry.


(Hawk is standing at the far end of the building with a few of his troops)
EMIL: What could Hawk be doing in a place like this?
(Emil and Marta hide and listen in)
HAWK: Ten-hut!  Commencing Division Commander Hawk's Weekly Reflection now!
HAWK: First, close your eyes and focus on the events of the past week. 
Commence meditation! (Lowers head)
VANGUARD SOLDIER A: (Lowers head) ...
VANGUARD SOLDIER B: (Lowers head) ...
VANGUARD SOLDIER C: (Lowers head) ...
(Awkward silence; the soldiers start spazzing)
HAWK: Cease meditation!
	Argh, I feel so frustrated!
VANGUARD SOLDIER A: I broke out in a cold sweat!
VANGUARD SOLDIER B: I felt a chill go down my spine!
VANGUARD SOLDIER C: I felt like I was at a loss for words!
HAWK: I see you've all had a terribly stressful week, just as I have.
	And we all know who's the source of our problems!
HAWK: I must keep advancing within the Vanguard so that you, my comrades, will
not need to endure these hardships any longer!
	And this is why I beseech you to lend me your strength.
	Help me take Ratatosk's core from Lady Marta.  Help me defeat anyone who
stands in our way.  Help me climb the Vanguard ladder all the way to the top!
HAWK: And for some reason that scoundrel Magnar sees me as his enemy, and he's
trying to interfere with our mission!  Be wary of him!
	Men, I can't do this without you.  So let's rise above the rest together!
HAWK: All right!  You're all dismissed!
EMIL: What a bizarre meeting.  I had no idea Hawk was so close to his soldiers.
	I'd better be careful...


(Magnar stands before the building nearby with some of his troops)
EMIL: What's Magnar doing in a place like this?
(Emil and Marta hide and listen in)
MAGNAR: You still haven't found her?!  How hard can it possibly be to catch a
single little girl like Marta?!
SOLDIER A: Sir, it's just that any number of deadly characters are at her side
at all times and--
MAGNAR: I'm tired of your excuses!
	That Vanguard Commander Chickenhawk is looking for Marta as well.  We won't
let him get to her first!
SOLDIER B: Chicken hawk?
MAGNAR: I'd also accept "Yellow-bellied Hawk."  Anyway, capture Marta before he
gets any more feathers in his cap!
SOLDIERS: (Salute) Yes, sir!  (They march off)
EMIL: I wonder why Magnar has such a bitter rivalry with Hawk.  Is it just
because they're enemies?

(Hawk is there with his troops)
EMIL: It's Hawk and his men.
(Emil and Marta hide and listen in)
HAWK: What?  That imbecile Magnar called me a coward?
VANGUARD SOLDIER A: Yes, sir!  I heard it from someone who says he heard it
with his own ears!
HAWK: Then it must be true.  How dare that Magnar--no, Maggotnar!
	He's making a fool of me, which is, like everything else, all her fault!
VANGUARD SOLDIERS: Very true, sir!
HAWK: She thinks she can put everyone down just because she's stronger!
	So full of herself, with that mail-order cologne nut fawning all over her
day and night.
	Trying to act all cutesy girl with her phony cutesy talk and her phony
cutesy walk!
	No good will ever come of someone who makes nicknames for everyone she
VANGUARD SOLDIERS: Very true, sir!
HAWK She claims she's only eighteen, but we all know she's much older than
that!  She must be using some sort of age-reversing facial cream!
	Argh, just thinking about it makes my skin crawl!
	It's all her fault!  Now tell me, men.  What's the name of this scourge?
HAWK: Yes, Alice.  This would would be a better place if only she were out of
the picture.
	And yet, we must tolerate her presence for now!  Surely if we leave her be,
she'll eventually meet the grisly end she truly deserves.
	Therefore, we must put up with her for just a little while longer.  Just a
bit more.
	Though she may insult us, we will stand tall and proud, so that when her
time comes, our victory will be all the more glorious!
HAWK: All right!  You're all dismissed!
EMIL: Things in the Vanguard are more complex than I thought.  They're bad
guys, but listening to Hawk almost brought a tear to my eye.


(Magnar stands with his back to the party at the door, alone)
EMIL: That's...
(Emil and Marta hide and listen in)
MAGNAR: Why?  Why must I always be in his shadow?
	I swore that I would weather any foe, endure any humiliation so that our
noble goals might be achieved, and yet...
	I cannot allow this injustice to persist.  How is it his stature surpasses
my own?
EMIL: Hierarchy structure sure are complicated.
MAGNAR: That knave Chickenhawk.  All gleeful at Lady Alice's endearment,
	Someday, I too will have Alice anoint me with a tender nickname, her soft
and sweet voice.
	"Oh, Maggy..."
(Emil gets a muzzy)

*Temple Of Lightning*

SHEENA: (Down) It looks like I'm tired to this place, whether I like it or not.
EMIL: Something seems to be bothering Sheena.
REGAL: She once failed to forge a pact with Volt, the Summon Spirit of
[EMIL: Unh?]
REGAL: It was a disaster that took the lives of a quarter of the people of
	Because of that, she has led a lonely life, even among her own people.
[EMIL: Hmm...]
REGAL: But she overcame pain, sadness, and fear in order to save this world,
and eventually succeeded in her pact with Volt.
	In that regard, Sheena may understand both of your struggles better than

TENEBRAE: What do you think that is?
(Emil picks them up)
EMIL: Looks like some research notes.
	Let's see...  "In short, restricting the dimensional boundary to a certain
level is Ratatosk's..."
MARTA: (Shocked) Ratatosk?!  Those notes are about Ratatosk?
EMIL: It looks like it.  This stuff is pretty dense.  I can hardly understand
SHEENA: Staff from the Imperial Research Academy are here, right?
REGAL: Yes, this must have been left behind.
EMIL: I'll hold onto it for now.

EMIL: Paporo popporo pippity poppity pooh.
TENEBRAE: (Laughs) And what does "paporo popporo pippity poppity pooh" mean?
	Is that some sort of new-fangled slang?
EMIL: It was written in the research notes I found.
	It's in the language of the angels, so I might not be reading it correctly.
TENEBRAE: But why would that be written in these notes?
EMIL: Here, maybe you can read it.
TENEBRAE: Let me see now.
	It says, "Some Centurions are stuffy and old fashioned."
EMIL: Whoever wrote these notes must be a really brilliant researcher.

EMIL: How come there are lightning strikes indoors?  It's really dangerous.
MARTA: We may be safe though, considering the people in our party.
TENEBRAE: Why is that?
MARTA: Well, they say lightning strikes tall objects.~
SHEENA: (Light bulb) Tall objects.  Oh yeah.
EMIL: Now that you mention it, Regal's pretty tall.
TENEBRAE: (Light bulb) Well then, we have nothing to worry about.  We're
counting on you, Mr. Lightning Rod.
[REGAL: Uh...]

(Two panicked scientists come running up to them)
RESEARCHER A: [A-]Are you with the Vanguard, too?!
EMIL: No, we're not!  We're here with permission from the Imperial Research
RESEARCHER B: Then get out of here while you still can.  The Vanguard broke in
and they're killing everyone they see.
(The party is shocked)
MARTA: We have to stop them!
EMIL: Yeah, let's go!
SHEENA: Hold on a second!  Emil, why don't you show them the notes we found?
REGAL: They appear to be regarding research on Ratatosk.
RESEARCHER B: Maybe those are the notes Rilena said she'd dropped.
EMIL: Where can we find Rilena?
RESEARCHER A: She was working deeper in the temple.  I hope she's okay.
MARTA: Let's go!
EMIL: We'll save Rilena.  The rest of you, please get out of here.
REGAL: Please request the Royal Army to be dispatched as well.
	You should deliver those notes to Rilena.  She was obsessed with finding
EMIL: I will!

TENEBRAE: I feel a presence of the core from beyond here.
EMIL: But it's giving off electricity.  I wonder how we get rid of this?

EMIL: It's really dark.  Let's be careful where we step.
INFORMATION: Rapidly press A if you are about to fall, to save yourself.

(Everyone stops in surprise)
EMIL: Lloyd!
(Lloyd is nearby.  As soon as he spots them, he takes off)
EMIL: Lloyd, wait!
VANGUARD SOLDIER: (Offscreen) Hey, this way!  Lady Marta's with them!
(A slew of Vanguard troops surround the group)
EMIL: [Wh-]What should we do?
MARTA: Looks like we don't have much of a choice.
SHEENA: Yep.  Here they come!
(The troops attack, but the party defeats them)
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: We've lost sight of Lloyd.  He could reach the core before us.
MARTA: But finding Rilena is more important than Lloyd.  If she gets caught up
in the Vanguard's attack...
EMIL: (Nods) Right!  Come on, let's hurry!

EMIL: That rope is pretty old.  It can snap at any moment.
	The Sorcerer's Ring might reach from here.

(Decus is already there, menacing a girl scientist with a ponytail)
EMIL: (Clamps his nose) That smell!
DECUS: Woman!  I can understand why a whiff of my alluring scent might cause
you to freeze up,
	but if you don't get out of the way, I'll kill you!
RILENA: (Shakes head) Don't be ridiculous!  I have no interest in someone like
	But the Centurion's core up ahead is far too dangerous!
TENEBRAE: I believe that must be Rilena.
MARTA: Decus!  Stop it!
(Decus and Rilena both look surprised)
RILENA: (Looks at Emil, shocked) Aster?!
DECUS: Marta!  Don't you dare get in my way!  (Yanks his sword out of the weird
iron maiden box nearby.  Emil shoves Marta out of the way and brandishes his
own sword)
DECUS: You sure you can survive without going all Ratatosk Mode on me, kid?
(Decus lays into Emil, slashing wildly.  Emil can only block)
EMIL: Ugh!
DECUS: (Crazily) Hahahahaha!
	How do you like this power?  How do you like this beauty?  How do you like
this aroma?
EMIL: (Thinking) Why can't I go into Ratatosk Mode?  Without it I can't--
DECUS: (Raises sword) Now die as you yearn for me!
EMIL: (Thinking) I'm gonna die!  Help me!  The other "me," you have to help me!
(Screen goes black)
R.EMIL: You always make me do your dirty work.
(Screen comes back.  Emil's eyes are red)
R.EMIL: Door to the boundary, open!
(Emil raises his hand.  A black hole opens behind Rilena, sucking her, Decus,
and his iron maiden in.  Marta gets up, horrified)
MARTA: Emil!  Emil, stop it!
R.EMIL: [Rrr...] ...
MARTA: (Grabs Emil and shakes him) Emil!
(Emil lowers his arm and the black hole disappears)
REGAL: We're saved.  But...
SHEENA: Yeah.  What was that, anyway?  It sucked Rilena right in.
MARTA: Emil, was that a power of Knight of Ratatosk?
R.EMIL: (Shrugs) I think so.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) You think so?  That's a little vague.
R.EMIL: I just said the words that popped into my head.  You can blame Ratatosk
for that.
MARTA: Can you make the rift open again?  Rilena is trapped inside.
R.EMIL: (Annoyed) How the hell should I know?!  I don't even know how I did it
in the first place!
	(Shrugs) Who cares about that woman anyway?
SHEENA: What are you saying?!  We can't just leave her like that!  Aren't you
worried about her?
R.EMIL: What do I care.  Anyway, there's nobody in our way now.  We can go look
for the Centurion's core--
(Marta, furious, slaps Emil across the face.  He looks stunned)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) What the hell?!  What was that for?!
MARTA: You're despicable.  (Turns away)
(Emil is silent)
TENEBRAE: I may have an idea where Rilena went.
MARTA: Really?!
TENEBRAE: The technique Emil just performed is reminiscent of that which Lord
Ratatosk used to return the Centurions to their altars.
	Therefore, I believe Rilena may have been sent to one of the altars.
REGAL: Ratatosk is able to transport people that easily?
TENEBRAE: No, he should only be able to do it with Centurions.
TENEBRAE: Which leads me to believe that someone inside the rift may be in
possession of a Centurion's core.
	Power reacting with the core may have pulled in those nearby as well.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) [Ugh,] That sounds complicated.  So where are you
saying Rilena is?
TENEBRAE: If my theory is correct, she would be at the altar of a Centurion
whose core neither we nor Lloyd currently possess.
MARTA: So lightning or earth?
R.EMIL: Then let's check out the altar here.  Let's go.
MARTA: (Looks away) [Unhh...] ...

SHEENA: That arte you used back there was really something.
R.EMIL: That wasn't me, it was Ratatosk.
REGAL: You said something about a boundary.  Can Ratatosk's power affect the
very fabric of space and time?
TENEBRAE: Such power can only be used to a limited degree.
SHEENA: If Raine were here, she'd be demanding a repeat performance, no doubt.
MARTA: Shouldn't we be hurrying to the altar?
R.EMIL: (Annoyed) You're that worried about this woman?
MARTA: (Angrily) Of course I am!  Not that I'd expect an insensitive jerk like
you to understand!
R.EMIL: (Angrily) What?!
[MARTA: Unghh!  (Looks away)]

(The party rushes to the altar, but Lloyd is already there, the core in his
hand.  He removes his mask and tosses it on the ground, then turns to the
LLOYD: You're too late.
R.EMIL: (Smirking wickedly) No, you are.
LLOYD: What?
R.EMIL: If you were just a little bit quicker, you wouldn't have had to deal
with me.
[LLOYD: Mnnhh...]
R.EMIL: You zip around from one place to another like a pesky flea.  But this
time you won't be getting away!
	(Angrily) Now, hand over the core!
(A bolt of lightning strikes a block near Lloyd.  He glances at it for a
moment, then looks back at them)
LLOYD: I don't have time to play with you.
R.EMIL: Oh, so you wanna fight?  That sounds good to me.  (Reaches to draw his
LLOYD: I wouldn't do that if I were you.
R.EMIL: (Enraged) Just shut up and hand it over!
(The second Emil draws his sword, a big bolt of lightning comes from above,
zapping him over and over)
MARTA/SHEENA: Eyaaaaaa!!!]
LLOYD: Don't say I didn't warn you.  Catch you later.
(Lloyd jumps away.  The lightning stops, and Emil leans heavily on his sword)
R.EMIL: (Strained) You damn bastard!
(Suddenly, a sphere of purple lightning appears before them.  It takes the
shape of a Corduroy, a devil-looking monster)
MARTA: (Gasps) What's that?!
SHEENA: Watch out!  That thing's giving off a lot of juice!
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Damn it!  Get out of my way!
(The Corduroy attacks, but the party beats it)
R.EMIL: (Wipes sweat from his brow) All right.  Now, to take care of Lloyd.
TENEBRAE: I'm afraid it will have to wait, Emil.  I am unable to sense
Tonitrus' presence right now.
R.EMIL: (Sheathes his sword, bitterly) That coward sure knows how to run away.
(The party approaches the altar)
MARTA: Then I suppose Rilena isn't here either.
TENEBRAE: Which means that she must be at Solum's altar.
SHEENA: (Folds arms) Then we need to go to the Temple of Earth, right?  It's
been closed for a while because of the shaking from the quake.
	(Looks worried) Hopefully they've reopened it by now.

(The party reaches the altar.  The core sits there, glowing peacefully amid the
wild lightning)
MARTA: Well it appears that Rilena isn't here.
TENEBRAE: [Which means] Then that means that she must be at Solum's altar.
R.EMIL: [Huh.]  Well, nevertheless we're taking Tonitrus' core, right?
TENEBRAE: Yes, of course.
(Marta stares at the core)
R.EMIL:  Come on Marta, what's wrong?  Hurry up and hatch the core.
(Marta hesitates, looking sideways at him)
R.EMIL: (Annoyed) What's the matter?  Are you still mad at me?
(Marta looks away angrily, then reaches for the core... but suddenly a big
blast of lightning knocks her away from it)
[MARTA: Hyuh!]
R.EMIL: (Panicked) Look out!
(Emil catches Marta as she falls.  The lightning arcs everywhere, zapping
everybody wildly... and then it forms into a Corduroy, a devil-like monster)
MARTA: (Gasps) What's that?!
R.EMIL: It looks like the monster was lured by Tonitrus' core.
REGAL: We have no choice, we have to get rid of it!
(The Corduroy attacks, but the party beats it)
(Emil sheathes his sword and takes the core from the altar)
R.EMIL: [Hah!]  That's what you get for getting in my way.
(He brusquely tosses the core to Marta)
R.EMIL: Here.  Now hurry up and hatch Tonitrus.
(Marta scowls at him, but hatches the core.  A lovely purple crystal orb
SHEENA: All right then.
	I guess we'd better head to the Temple of Earth and save Rilena.
	Though it's been closed off for a while due to all the shaking from the
recent earthquakes.
	(Looks worried) Hopefully they've reopened it by now.

REGAL: That would mean returning to the Meltokio region.
	But before we proceed, I suggest that we talk to Director Schneider.
MARTA: That's a good idea.
(Regal and Sheena start to leave, and Marta starts after them)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Wait a minute!
(Marta stops, not looking at him)
R.EMIL: Look, I'm sorry, all right?  So now will you stop ignoring me?
(Marta hesitates, then keeps walking)
R.EMIL: (Glare fades) Marta...

MARTA: I hope Rilena is all right.
SHEENA: I'm worried that she got sucked in with the Vanguard.
	I hope she isn't attacked by Decus.
REGAL: It's the cores they're after.  I doubt they'd harm a woman who has
nothing to do with all this.
R.EMIL: You're worrying over nothing.
MARTA: Sheena, Regal, Tenebrae, let's get going!
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Hey!  Marta!
MARTA: I make it a rule not to speak to insensitive creeps.
R.EMIL: (Angrily) What are you talking about?!  Damn it!

R.EMIL: Hey, Marta.  About that monster...
MARTA: Sheena!  I'm starving!  Aren't you?
SHEENA: (Uncertain) Yeah, I guess.
R.EMIL: Marta!  Are you listening?  Hey!
MARTA: Tenebrae!  Are you picking up anything about Rilena's whereabouts?
TENEBRAE: I'm afraid that is impossible.  She would need to have a connection
to Lord Ratatosk.
R.EMIL: Come on!  Marta!
MARTA: Regal!  We really should be getting back to see Director Schneider,
REGAL: (Uncertain) [Uh...] Yes.
R.EMIL: (Furious) Damn it!  Enough is enough!

(A soldier runs up to them)
ROYAL ARMY: Duke Bryant!  You're all right!
REGAL: Thank you for coming.
ROYAL ARMY: We received reports the Vanguard was here.
REGAL: They were, but they've left.
R.EMIL: [Hmpf.] So you're here cleaning up the corpses of wimps?  At least
you're making yourself useful.
MARTA: (Turns and grabs him) Emil!
R.EMIL: What?  Why are you so pissed off?
(He goes to push her away, then the flashbacks of an angry Richter shoot
through his mind again.  He reels back and crumples)
R.EMIL: (Screaming) Aaaah!
(The screen goes black for a moment)
R.EMIL: (Straightens up) Yeah.  I just had this weird memory again...
REGAL: Memory?
R.EMIL: The one where Richter is killing me.
(Sheena and Regal are both surprised)
R.EMIL: (Shrugs) Maybe you're right.  Maybe I am Aster, after all.
REGAL: We won't know for sure until we ask Rilena.
R.EMIL: [Huh...] ...

*On the road to Sybak*

(Suddenly, a man appears out of a puff of smoke)
MIZUHO SCOUT: (To Sheena) Chief, if I may, I have a matter to discuss with you.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Well, we're in a bit of a rush.
REGAL: Perhaps we should take a short break here.  Even if we hurry to the
Temple of Earth, the entrance won't be cleared yet.
MARTA: I'm fine with that.
REGAL: Sheena, I hate to impose, but might I possibly relay a message to my
company via your messenger here?
SHEENA: Sure.  Come with us, then.  Emil, Marta, you two can wait here.
(Sheena and Regal leave with the scout)
(Marta is turned away from Emil)
R.EMIL: Why are you so pissed off at me?  You don't like the fact that I got
MARTA: [Uh...] ...
R.EMIL: (Angrily) It was my power that made it possible to protect you all this
	I'm sure you don't like me as much as that coward version of me, but he
can't do anything on his own!
MARTA: (Turns around) But Emil would never give up on saving Rilena.
R.EMIL: Rilena?  [Huh!]  He only cares about her because he's so desperate to
know who he is.
	Well, I don't care who I am.  I only care about protecting you.  No one
else matters.
MARTA: (Getting upset) No.  That's not the Emil that I love!  You're not Emil
at all!
	(Pounding on his chest) Give Emil back!  Let him come out!
R.EMIL: (Bitterly) So even you would choose that coward over me.
MARTA: What's so bad about being a coward?  Afraid or not, Emil tried his best
to protect me!
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Sure, then he calls me in whenever things get too rough!
	He's the one who asked me for help.  I'm not giving myself to him anymore. 
I won't do it!  (Turns away)
(Sheena and Regal come back.  Neither Marta nor Emil is looking at the other)
SHEENA: Sorry for the wait, I had a few things I needed to--hey, what's with
you two?
REGAL: Did you have a fight?
(Awkward silence)
SHEENA: If they care enough about each other to fight, they're fine.  Leave
them be, Regal.
REGAL: (Uncertain) Right.


(Quickie explanation fade-out)
SCHNEIDER: [Ah,] I see.  I'll hold onto Rilena's research notes for now.
(Emil rudely tosses Schneider the papers)
MARTA: (Crossly) Emil!
R.EMIL: (Turns away, shrugs) [Hmmpf!] I'm not really Emil, right?
MARTA: Then hurry up and let him come back out!
SHEENA: You two, calm down.  You're making a scene in front of Director
MARTA: [Uh...] I'm sorry.
R.EMIL: (Shrugs) [Hmmph.] ...  (Walks away)
REGAL: Director, just how much do you know about Ratatosk?
SCHNEIDER: I've heard that Ratatosk possesses the power to manipulate mana, the
source of all life.
	I believe that he used monsters to balance the distribution of mana in the
	It's said he was the summon spirit of the Giant Kharlan Tree, which
produced the world's mana.
REGAL: Richter refers to Ratatosk as the "demon lord."  Do you know anything
about that?
SCHNEIDER: Richter's been saying such things ever since he returned from his
field study.  But it's nonsense.
	If a demon lord were to exist, it would be a creature from Niflheim, the
demonic realm.
	But Ratatosk is a summon spirit.  He is of this world.
SHEENA: Niflheim...
MARTA: Sheena, you've been to Niflheim?!
SHEENA: Of course not!  But I did catch a glimpse of it, once.
SCHNEIDER: The researchers of the Elemental Research Laboratory in Meltokio may
know more about Ratatosk.
	Rilena is working from there nowadays and her research materials and notes
are there, as well.
REGAL: We are bound for Meltokio in any case.  It might be worth it to pay the
lab a visit.
SCHNEIDER: (Nods) Please help Rilena.

MARTA: So then, that letter from Raine wasn't a love letter after all.
	I'm a bit disappointed.
REGAL: (Chuckles) A woman of her quality deserves a far better man than I.
TENEBRAE: Perhaps Raine and Regal are both simply too attractive for the match
to ever work.
MARTA: No way.  That's exactly why they're perfect for each other.
REGAL: There is another to whom I've already pledged my heart.
MARTA: (Surprised) What?!  There is?
REGAL: (Quietly) However, she has passed on.
MARTA: Oh, I'm so sorry.
REGAL: No, there is no need to be.  I'm the one who can't seem to lay the past
to rest.
MARTA: I'm sure she's glad to have you keeping her memory alive, though.  I'm
actually a little jealous.
REGAL: Thank you.

[R.EMIL: N'grrrrhhh...
MARTA: Unnhhhh!]
SHEENA: [Ugh!]  Why don't you guys say something.
[R.EMIL/MARTA: (Angry grunts)]
SHEENA: [Uhh!]  I can't stand this sort of thing.  Do something, Regal!
REGAL: Let them be.  The problem is theirs.  They will solve it on their own.
SHEENA: (Muzzy) Yeah, I guess.  But they're driving me up the wall.


(They are greeted by a scientist at the front desk)
SCIENTIST: Sheena!  I heard you've been busy.
	(Notices Emil and freaks) Aster?!
R.EMIL: (Shrugs, angry) Damn it, not this again.  (Turns away)
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Sorry about his language.
	Actually, I'm here because there's something I need to ask you.
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
SCIENTIST: Rilena was working on research related to Ratatosk based on Aster's
research notes and continuing where he left off.
	You should be able to find all of her records downstairs.  Feel free to
browse through them.
MARTA: (Nods) Thank you very much.
SCIENTIST: (Looks at Emil) I really can't believe that you're not Aster.

(They find a stack of notes on the desk)
R.EMIL: It looks like these are Rilena's notes.
(Emil picks them up and rudely hands them off to Marta)
MARTA: (Reading) "The guardian of the Ginnungagap, the door to the demonic
realm, is named Ratatosk."
SHEENA: Tenebrae, is "demonic realm" Niflheim?
REGAL: Then can we assume this "Ginnungagap" is the door between Niflheim and
this world?
TENEBRAE: That is correct.  Lord Ratatosk is its guardian.
SHEENA: There's no way someone like that could be the demon lord.  It sounds
more like he's protecting this world.
R.EMIL: [Hmmph.]  Maybe Richter wants to use Ratatosk's power to get revenge on
this world for its prejudice against half-elves.
(Awkward silence)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) What?
SHEENA: It's just you never stand up for Richter when you're in Ratatosk Mode.
R.EMIL: [Hunh.]  If I'm really Aster, that means Richter tried to kill me.  Why
would I want to stand up for him?
(Suddenly, Emil doubles over)
EMIL: (Meekly) Richter's not that sort of person.
MARTA: Emil?!
(Emil rights himself)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Who said you could come out?!
REGAL: Emil, what's going on inside you right now?
R.EMIL: Who cares?
SHEENA: (Angrily) We care!  Tenebrae, what's going on here?
TENEBRAE: I believe it's just his strong desire to protect Lady Marta.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Is that really all?
R.EMIL: (Turns to the books, shrugs) Doesn't look like there's anything new in
these notes.
	Let's hurry up and get out of this place.

SCIENTIST: Are you finished?
SHEENA: (Nods) Yes, thank you.
SCIENTIST: (Notices Marta) Hey, you're Marta, right?
SCIENTIST: That on your forehead--that's Ratatosk's core?
MARTA: (Uncertain) Yes.
SCIENTIST: Do you feel all right?
SHEENA: [Wh-]What are you talking about?
SCIENTIST: I heard from Rilena that Centusions' cores have a composition very
similar to that of Exspheres.
	Of course, there are some minor differences between the two--organic vs.
inorganic, etc.
R.EMIL: (Irked) So what?
SCIENTIST: Exspheres are toxic if attached directly to the body without the
proper protection.
	Eventually, it will take over its host's body.
	If Ratatosk's core is similar to a Centurion's core, you should be careful
about it.
REGAL: Marta, do you feel a sense of emptiness anywhere?  Or have you
experienced any sort of changes?
MARTA: (Giggles awkwardly) No, I'm fine.  I don't feel anything strange at all.
	And anyway, if there was any sort of danger, I'm sure Tenebrae would let me
SHEENA: [I...] I'm sure you're right.  But maybe we should get someone to check
just to be sure?
MARTA: (Jumps for joy) I'm fine.  Seriously, I feel great.  Anyway, shouldn't
we be worrying about Rilena right now?
SCIENTIST: Oh, I heard that the path to the Temple of Earth has finally been
MARTA: Oh, then we better get going right away!
SHEENA: (Nods) All right.  But promise to tell us the minute you feel anything
out of the ordinary.
(Emil is silent)

MARTA: (So, Exspheres can hurt the people who equip them.)
	(I wonder if the same is true about Ratatosk's core?)
	(What if the core starts to affect me and I don't realize it?)
	(What will happen to me?)
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta.  You do not look well.
MARTA: Oh, no.  I'm just a bit tired.
SHEENA: Oh yeah?  Wanna take a break?
MARTA: No, I'll be fine.  We've got to get to the Temple of Earth.
(R.EMIL: [N'ehhh...])

(A soldier races up to Sheena)
SHEENA: Is something the matter?
ROYAL ARMY: We were clearing rubble in the Temple of Earth and found an injured
woman inside.
MARTA: (Gasps, recoils) That could be Rilena.
REGAL: Where is she right now?
ROYAL ARMY: She's still inside the temple.
(The soldier leaves.  Emil starts to walk away)
SHEENA: Emil!  Where are you going?
R.EMIL: (Shrugs) We're going inside to find that Rilena woman, right?
MARTA: (Gasps) ...
REGAL: (Nods) All right, let's go, then.

*On the road to the Earth Temple*

(Marta stops, seemingly thinking.  Emil runs back)
R.EMIL: Hey, are you okay?
MARTA: (Still looking down) I'm fine.
(Awkward silence)
R.EMIL: (Bitterly) I guess it has to be him.
(Emil closes his eyes, then opens them again, still red)
EMIL: Is something wrong, Marta?
MARTA: (Shoots up, shocked) Emil!  Are you really back to normal?!
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.  But Marta, what's wrong.
MARTA: (Shakes head) It's nothing.  Nothing at all.
EMIL: (Shakes head) Don't lie.  I can tell.  You're worried about something,
aren't you?
MARTA: I guess I can't fool you.
	I've heard about Exspheres, how they eventually turn people into monsters.
	What happens if we don't free Ratatosk in time?  Will I turn into a
monster, too?
EMIL: You fool.  Tenebrae would never put you in that sort of danger.
MARTA: (Puzzled) "You fool?"
EMIL: Oops, I guess I got used to talking in Ratatosk Mode.
	Anyway, it's okay.  I'm sure of it.  I'll protect you.
	I'll protect you from the Vanguard, and from Ratatosk's core.
MARTA: Thanks.  I'll be okay.  I still don't believe that Ratatosk's dangerous,
SHEENA: (Offscreen) Come on, you two!  We're going!
MARTA: (Calling back) Okay!
	(To Emil, fidgeting) Hey, Emil, if I'm wrong, I'm sorry.
	But you're the Ratatosk Mode Emil, right?
(Emil recoils)
MARTA: I'm sorry I'm always mad at you.  You probably hate me.
	But you still tried to cheer me up.
	You're really just as nice a person as the other Emil.
R.EMIL: (Turns away, blushing) [Egh...] You've got me all wrong.
	I was just sick and tired of you getting mad all the time.
MARTA: (Blushing) You're right.  I feel bad about that.  I'm sorry.
	So you stop saying careless things about other people's lives, too, okay?
SHEENA: (Offscreen) Come on, what's the hold up?!
MARTA: (Awkward laugh) Sorry!  (Runs off)
(Tenebrae appears)
R.EMIL: (To himself) I'm not nice.  You were asking for help, so I helped you. 
That's all.
TENEBRAE: Emil, has your memory returned?
R.EMIL: I'm just going to shut up and handle the fighting.
	So if the time comes and the other Emil isn't up to the task, I'm counting
on you, Tenebrae.
TENEBRAE: Understood.

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: You know, if someone I didn't like pretended to be someone
I liked, I'd be pretty honking mad...  Marta's either really forgiving or
really stupid.

*Temple of Earth*

MARTA: I wonder where Rilena is.
EMIL: [Um,] This is the Temple of Earth, right?  Why are we here?
SHEENA: [Huh?] What?  You're out of Ratatosk Mode.
EMIL: I'm sorry.  Lately I've been having trouble remembering while I'm in that
REGAL: It does seem that way.  What's the last thing you remember?
EMIL: I remember being in the Temple of Lightning, with Decus about to kill me.
SHEENA: All right, let me bring you up to speed.
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
EMIL: Thank you.  At least now I know what happened.  I'm sorry for causing
SHEENA: Don't worry about it.
(A soldier walks by.  Regal stops him)
REGAL: Where's the woman you found here?
ROYAL ARMY: She's further in.  They're just about to carry her out.
EMIL: Let's go!  I hope she's okay.
MARTA: (Surprised) Emil.  Right, let's go.

EMIL: This is where Gnome, the Summon Spirit of Earth used to be, right?
SHEENA: Yeah.  I remember how hard it was making a pact with him.
MARTA: Was Gnome really that strong?
SHEENA: Actually, it was everything we had to do beforehand to get to him.
REGAL: That's right.  We had to make curry.
MARTA: (Puzzled) Curry?
SHEENA: Yeah, which meant we had to hunt down some spicy ingredients.
EMIL: Were you the one who made it, Regal?
REGAL: Let's see.  That time it was--
TENEBRAE: Well, like I always say, you can't "curry favor" without "curry,"
right?  Get it?  (Laughs)

SHEENA: Okay, food's ready.
EMIL: (Surprised) Wow!  It's amazing.  It almost looks too delicious to eat.
	(Choking up) And it smells incredible.  I can't believe it.
SHEENA: What's with you?  You're staring at the food like you're gonna cry.
EMIL: I, it's just, I thought women couldn't cook.
SHEENA: [Heh!] Of course we can cook!  You just happened to have poor luck in
women so far.
MARTA: (Irked) Would you two care to explain that conversation?
EMIL/SHEENA: (Shrink back) [S-]Sorry.

(Rilena is sitting on the ground, watched by a soldier)
RILENA: I'm fine.  I can walk.
(Rilena gets to her feet as the party approaches)
EMIL: Rilena!
RILENA: (Recoils) You're the ones from the Temple of Lightning.
EMIL: (Slumps) I'm sorry.  This is all my fault.
RILENA: No, it's not your fault.
	The dimensional boundary was already warped.  That's why the temple was
EMIL: But I used Ratatosk's power to--
RILENA: Seeing your face, and hearing you say the name Ratatosk brings back
MARTA: Do you mean Aster?
RILENA: Yes.  Aster and I were very close.  But he was killed by Richter.
EMIL: (Shocked) So Richter really killed Aster?!
RILENA: I still don't want to believe it, but that's the only explanation that
makes sense.
	He stole all of the research notes that Aster had left behind, and
(Everyone is shocked)
ROYAL ARMY: I'm sorry, but we really need to be moving on.
REGAL: My sincere apologies for keeping you, but there's one last thing I must
RILENA: Of course.
REGAL: Did your friend Aster have any defining features?  Any scars or moles?
RILENA: He did have a small star-shaped scar on his neck.
(Emil looks shocked)
RILENA: Why do you ask?
REGAL: Just wondering.  Thank you.
RILENA: Oh, I just remembered something I wanted to tell you.  That Vanguard
who was transported along with me.
MARTA: You mean Decus?
RILENA: Right, that was his name.  He and his followers went deeper into the
temple, past the altar.
	They seemed sure there would be an exit in that direction.
	They're your enemies, right?  I thought you might want to know.
MARTA: Thank you.
(The party steps aside and lets Rilena and the soldier leave)
REGAL: Emil, about that star-shaped scar...
EMIL: There's something like that just above my collarbone.
(The others are shocked)
SHEENA: Then that means that you're Aster after all.
EMIL: (Flustered) I don't know!  I don't feel like I'm him!
MARTA: You are who you are.
EMIL: Marta.
MARTA: Your name doesn't matter.  Even if you used to be called Aster, it
doesn't change who you are.
	Sure, you tend to get afraid, but you've kind, and you give your best.
	That's why I don't think you should worry so much about it.  Time will
clear up everything, eventually.
EMIL: Thank you.
SHEENA: Marta's right.  Sorry I've been giving you such a hard time, I guess I
got carried away.
EMIL: No, not at all.  I let myself get overwhelmed with everything.  It's my
	But I'm okay now.  I have Marta and all of you to look after me.
REGAL: Indeed.  We may not have known each other long, and there is a gap in
our ages,
	but even so, I'll happily lend all of my power to your efforts as your
EMIL: (Nods) Thank you!
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: So everyone, how should we proceed?
MARTA: Well, Solum's core is supposed to be in this temple, right?
TENEBRAE: I doubt it.
	It would require one of the humans to be in possession of Solum's core to
be transported here.
SHEENA: Which would mean the Vanguard has it?
REGAL: It would appear so.
EMIL: Then we need to go after Decus.
MARTA: But let's head to the altar to make sure.

EMIL: What's with all the sighing, Marta?
MARTA: We've been underground for a while, and it feels like it's hard to
breathe, or like something's pressing down on me.
TENEBRAE: The air here is quite earthy and dusty.
EMIL: Yeah.  And it's so dim I can barely see.
TENEBRAE: That is most certainly bothersome as well.
MARTA: I thought you were the captain of the "hooray for darkness" brigade.
TENEBRAE: This does not come under the category of "dark."  I speak of
something much richer, much deeper, a beautiful world of ebony!
EMIL: I think Tenebrae's what you'd call a darkness maniac.

(It's empty, as most of us guessed)
MARTA: It looks like Tenebrae was right.  Solum's core is gone.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) It doesn't look like Lloyd took it, either.  None of
his weird posters are around.
REGAL: Then we can only assume the Vanguard has had the core all along.
EMIL: But look, this is a dead end.  I wonder where Decus went.
TENEBRAE: I sense monsters from somewhere nearby.
EMIL: Maybe there's a hidden passage somewhere.  Let's look around.

INFORMATION: It seems to be a trap against intruders.  It feels as though
there's something hidden.
	Activate the device?

INFORMATION: The floor is in block shapes.  Some blocks will shake violently
and then fall immediately afterwards.  Quickly move to a static block and try
not to fall until the end.

INFORMATION: There are two types of shaking to the block floors.  Those that
shake slowly will not fall immediately.
	If it shakes violently, the floor will drop immediately after.  Please move
to another block.
	The floor falls at certain intervals.  It may be good to note which floors
remain until the end.

EMIL: Yes!
MARTA: Did you mature a little?
EMIL: Huh?
MARTA: We looked for a hidden passage back when we first met, too, but you were
a little different back then.
EMIL: If I've matured, it's because of you and everyone else.
MARTA: (Giggles) Hehe.
EMIL: (Chuckles) Haha.
SHEENA: One moment you two are fighting, and the next you're all lovey-dovey.
MARTA: (Giggles) Bet you wish you were me.
SHEENA: [Hah!] So that's how it is, huh?  Well, you two made your point, so
let's go down that passage.
EMIL: (Nods) Right.

(Three caterpillar monsters with carts attached to them are sitting in a dock)
TENEBRAE: Those are lookins!
SHEENA: (Grossed out) [Th-]They're caterpillars.
MARTA: They're wearing the same sort of machines that Alice uses.  You think?
EMIL: Let's take those off of them!
(The party approaches, but the lookins get angry)
TENEBRAE: Stop.  They're blind with rage.  We must pacify them!
SHEENA: Fight them, you mean?  Sounds good to me.  Let's go!
(The party fights and defeats the lookins)
TENEBRAE: It's calmed down a bit.
MARTA: You think the Vanguard did this?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  This one says they were being used as vehicles to travel to a
mine in the neighboring continent.
REGAL: A mine?  Could it be the Exsphere mine?
TENEBRAE: I couldn't say.
	It's offering to carry us.  What do you want to do?

EMIL: Let's hold off for now.
	Decus probably went through here, but we don't know what to expect.  We
should be cautious and think this through.
REGAL: I agree.
TENEBRAE: The lookin says to let us know if we want a ride.

EMIL: Sure, let's ride it.  It seems like Regal really wants to know what's up
MARTA: Yeah.
REGAL: Thank you.

*Toize Valley Mine*

EMIL: (Slumps) That was incredibly fast.
MARTA: (Sick) I'm dizzy.
REGAL: I can't believe it.  This is the Toize Valley Mine.
MARTA: Toize Valley.  Wasn't that your...
REGAL: Indeed, this is the Exsphere mine my company used to own.
	We blasted it and buried it into the ground along with the Exspheres.  I
never dreamed it would have remained connected like this.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Do you think the Vanguard is mining this place for
MARTA: Daddy was looking for Exspheres.
REGAL: All of the Exspheres around here were dug out long ago.  They would have
to fig deeper in the mine to find anything.
	But it might someday be put to malicious use.  We should get out of here
and let the Lezareno Company know at once.
SHEENA: In that case, I really hope the exit from this mine isn't sealed off.
EMIL: What'll we do if there's no way out?
SHEENA: We'd just have to go back the way we came.

MARTA: So, this is what the Exsphere mine was like.
REGAL: Yes.  Though I doubt it would be possible to unearth any more from this
EMIL: It's incredible there's still this much left of it intact, despite the
	I guess it was really built to last.
REGAL: We built it to withstand whatever disasters might occur.  Though this
does present a problem.
SHEENA: I'll have to ask for Raine's help in finishing the demolition.
MARTA: (Curious) But why Raine?
SHEENA: During our journey of world regeneration, she destroyed one human ranch
after another.
	She earned the nickname "HE Bomb."
EMIL: (Puzzled) "HE Bomb"?  Shouldn't it be "SHE Bomb"?
SHEENA: Emil could give Colette a run for her money.

SHEENA: [Ahhh,] Finally, fresh air!  I missed the feeling of sunshine on my
EMIL: Yeah, me too.
MARTA: (Jumps for joy) Me three!
TENEBRAE: How unfortunate you all don't appreciate the subtle beauty of the
REGAL: Probably because we don't have any good memories of dark places.
SHEENA: (Awkward laugh) Okay, enough of that.  We're going to the Lezareno
headquarters, right?
REGAL: Yes.  Our headquarters are in Altamira.  I hope you don't mind a slight
EMIL: Of course not.

MARTA: [Woo-hoo!]  Altamira here we come!
EMIL: Everyone travels around town in vehicles, right?
REGAL: (Nods) Yes.  The city was designed to be experienced as a resort.
	Even transportation has been carefully planned to be as enjoyable as
MARTA: And Klonoa is the town mascot!  I wonder if he'll be there.
EMIL: I hope we get the chance to meet him!
SHEENA: (Surprised) Tenebrae, was that your Klonoa impression?
TENEBRAE: Forgive me.  I was jealous of Klonoa getting all the attention.

TENEBRAE: I will now explain to all of you the magnificence of darkness.
SHEENA: You really take this seriously.
TENEBRAE: Of course.  Darkness is truly magnificent.
	When you're feeling down, the thing that allows you to sink even further,
to truly plumb the depths of your depression, is darkness.
	When you wish to conceal the truth, darkness will hide whatever you don't
want to be seen.
	Want to topple your foes without being noticed?  Do so under the cover of
	How about it?  Are you ready to come to the dark side?
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) I don't know.  Those things don't exactly get me all
EMIL: Doesn't sound like much fun to me.
TENEBRAE: Oh, but it is!  If you're still unconvinced, perhaps you'd like to
try a bite of my famous "dark stew surprise."
REGAL: That is a type of stew you make by throwing random ingredients into a
pot, correct?  A dish of that sort would be as likely to fail as to succeed.
SHEENA: Right, it probably wouldn't be awful, but I doubt it would taste great,
TENEBRAE: (Muzzy) [Ahh,] I can feel the darkness of your rejection blooming in
my heart!  (Skull)


EMIL: (Amazed) Wow, this is Altamira!
MARTA: It was much livelier the last time I came here.
REGAL: The abnormal weather has made the sea treacherous.
	We've had to scale down our resort operations to compensate for the drop in
EMIL: It seems plenty lively to me.  Can't imagine what it was like before.
REGAL: If we wake up Ratatosk, the city should return to normal, correct?
	(To Emil and Marta) Once that happens, I'd be glad to have you two as VIP
EMIL: (Recoils) Really?!
SHEENA: Good for you.
EMIL: Yeah!
MARTA: Now we have one more reason to work hard to free Ratatosk!
EMIL: So where's the Lezareno headquarters?
REGAL: It's further into the city.  Let's go.

MARTA: It's like every little detail in Altamira has something to do with the
Lezareno Company.
EMIL: There was even a Lezareno emblem on that manhole cover we stepped on.
SHEENA: "From the cradle to the grave."
	It's one of the Lezareno Group's most important slogans.
MARTA: So, I guess that means they're behind pretty much everything here.
TENEBRAE: It sounds rather risky.
TENEBRAE: Since Lezareno provides this town with all its goods and services,
	if the company were ever to go bankrupt, the lives of those living here
will fall apart along with it.
REGAL: To assure that such events do not occur,
	our company dedicates itself to the continued pursuit of business
TENEBRAE: Very good, then.  (Laughs darkly)
MARTA: What's with the attitude?

(George, Regal's aide, is there.  Regal has switched into Bruce Wayne duds)
GEORGE: (Surprised) Master Regal!
REGAL: Hello, George.  Sorry to worry you.
GEORGE: I'm just glad that you're safe.
REGAL: Thank you.  Now, right to business.  I have something I need to discuss
with you immediately.
GEORGE: What is it, sir?
REGAL: It's about the Exsphere mine.  You see...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
REGAL: So we'll need to demolish the mine again, and cut it off from the Temple
of Earth.
GEORGE: Understood, sir.  I'll send an investigative team immediately.
(Suddenly, another worker rushes in)
LEZARENO EMPLOYEE: [The...] The Vanguard is attacking the city!
(Everyone is shocked)
EMIL: What?!
REGAL: An attack here?  Why would they?
LEZARENO EMPLOYEE: [I...] I don't really understand, but they're requesting
they hand over the daughter of their leader.
MARTA: (Gasps) Oh no!
LEZARENO EMPLOYEE: They claim we kidnapped her and are holding her hostage. 
Apparently this attack is in retaliation.
MARTA: [That...] That's a lie!  I'm going to set them straight!  (Runs off)
EMIL: Marta!
SHEENA: It's too dangerous to let Marta go out there alone.  We have to go
after her!
	(Turns to George) George, I want you to declare a state of emergency for
Altamira.  Institute a curfew until this situation is under control.
GEORGE: Yes, sir.
REGAL: (To Emil) Let's hurry.

(Marta is near the trolley depot)
EMIL: Marta!  Wait!
MARTA: (Turns around) Why are you all--
REGAL: It's too dangerous for you to rush out there.  You need to calm down and
think this through.
MARTA: But Altamira is in danger and it's my fault.
(Hawk appears and starts marching towards the general area)
TENEBRAE: Hawk is coming this way!
REGAL: This isn't good.  We need to find a place to hide.
SHEENA: Let's retreat back to the hotel for now.  We'll be able to blend in
with the tourists there.
MARTA: But none of the people in Altamira deserve this.
EMIL: We don't want to cause a scene here, either.  Otherwise it really would
look like Lezareno kidnapped you.
MARTA: You're right.  I'm sorry.

SHEENA: Man, things sure went to hell in a hurry.  Is there anything the idiot
Vanguard won't try?
MARTA: (Down) I'm sorry.
SHEENA: [N-]No, I'm the one who should apologize.  I wasn't trying to blame
REGAL: She's right.  You shouldn't feel responsible.
MARTA: But...
EMIL: Let's go back to the hotel and figure out a plan.  If we all put our
heads together, we're bound to find a way to resolve this.
MARTA: (Quietly) Okay.

(As they approach the desk, who but Alice walks in)
SHEENA: Damn!  You're that Vanguard girl!
ALICE: (Playfully) It's Alice!~
	What a coincidence!  The Goddess Martel must be smiling upon me because I'm
so adorable.
EMIL: We're not handing over Marta.
ALICE: Oh wow, so you mean you really did kidnap Commander Brute's one and only
MARTA: Regal would never do something like that!  He was worried about us, so
he was helping me.
ALICE: I really couldn't care less.  You're with Lezareno and won't go back to
Commander Brute.
	That's all the justification we need for the Vanguard to crush Altamira.
MARTA: (Angry) Urgh.
ALICE: I'd be more than happy to beat the stuffing out of you, but I have
orders from the Commander, so I'll be patient.
	You have until morning.
	We've set up operations in the casino.  If you return Martmart to us, we'll
spare this town.
	(Evil Meowth face) But if you don't come back by tomorrow then we'll just
have to kill everyone.~
REGAL: You wouldn't dare.
ALICE: (Giggles) We've already rigged bombs all over the city.
	And don't even try to get the hostages out.  Our people have the city
	Have fun thinking it over.  (Saunters away)
MARTA: (To the others) I've got to go see Daddy.
EMIL: Marta!
SHEENA: Just wait.  Like Lloyd always says, there has to be another way.
	First let's find a place where we can talk this over.
REGAL: Sheena's right.  You may use the royal suite on the top floor.
	I'm going to meet with the others at the company to discuss any course of
action that might get the people out of the city.  (Walks away)
SHEENA: There should be some Mizuho scouts here too.  I'll go see if there's
anything we can do.  You two stay here and rest.  (Walks away)
EMIL: Marta, let's go.
MARTA: Okay.

MARTA: (Hangs head) This is all my fault.  It's all because I was so naive.
EMIL: (Shakes head) You can't think about it that way.
	You tried to stop the Vanguard from using Ratatosk's core for evil.
	There's nothing wrong with that.
MARTA: But I'm just a kid, after all.  I realize now how powerless I really am.
	If I didn't have the core on me, I'd probably be lying dead somewhere.
EMIL: But you're alive.  And Regal and Sheena are off trying to find us a way
out of all of this.
	And maybe there's something we can do.
MARTA: Thanks.  But I probably only have two options right now.
	I can run away and abandon everyone in the city.  Or...
EMIL: Or what?
MARTA: (Looks at Tenebrae) Tenebrae, hold Emil back!
(Marta zips off.  Emil turns around, but Tenebrae blocks the path)
EMIL: (Irked) Get out of my way, Tenebrae!
TENEBRAE: I cannot do that.
EMIL: If Marta goes back to the Vanguard, they'll use Ratatosk's core to do
terrible things!
TENEBRAE: Your other self should already know.
(Emil switches over)
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Tenebrae, you'd betray me?
TENEBRAE: Please remember.  Remember the time when you were killed!
R.EMIL: I don't care if I was Aster or not!  Let me go!
(Tenebrae hesitates, then steps aside)

(Regal and Sheena are talking in the hotel lobby)
REGAL: It appears she wasn't lying.  They've planted bombs all over the city.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) My scouts tell me they have the perimeter of the city
surrounded as well.
	If we knew where all the bombs were, we'd have a way out of this.
(Emil runs up to them)
R.EMIL: Hey!  Have either of you seen Marta?!
REGAL: (Surprised) No.
SHEENA: We just got back.  What happened to her?
R.EMIL: She's going to give herself up to save the city!
SHEENA: That fool!
REGAL: They're based in the casino, so she must have gone there.
R.EMIL: (Angrily) Damn it!  (Starts to leave)
REGAL: Don't run off as well.
R.EMIL: So we should just send her to die?!
SHEENA: Calm down.  Marta is Brute's daughter.  They wouldn't just kill her
like that.
R.EMIL: But...
REGAL: The fact that we know where they are works to our advantage.
R.EMIL: What do you mean?
REGAL: We know they've planted bombs throughout the city.  It's safe to assume
the detonator for those bombs is in the casino.
	We'll rescue Marta and destroy the detonator.  They'll at least be
powerless for a moment.
SHEENA: I get it!  And before they can recover, we evacuate all the citizens!
REGAL: Exactly.
SHEENA: All right, I'll go meet with my Mizuho scouts to hammer down a plan to
evacuate everyone.  I won't be long.  (Leaves)
REGAL: I need to make some arrangements as well.  Emil, wait here, and don't do
anything rash.
	It might do you some good to get some rest.  (Walks away)
R.EMIL: (Hangs head, thinking) Marta...

(Tenebrae is waiting for him)
TENEBRAE: Emil, forgive me.
R.EMIL: I'll forgive you once we get Marta back in one piece.
	No, make that if we get Marta back in one piece and the citizens aren't
hurt.  Then I'll forgive you.
TENEBRAE: You've changed.  Lady Marta would surely be ecstatic to hear what you
just said.
R.EMIL: I'm gonna give the body back to him.  He probably won't remember any of
this, so you'll need to explain it to him.
	I'm sure you were listening to our conversation, anyway.
TENEBRAE: I will do as you wish.

SHEENA: Wake up, Emil!
EMIL: (Green eyes open) Mmmm...  mmm...  oh!  (Sits up)
REGAL: We're ready.
EMIL: Oh, right.  Tenebrae explained things to me.  Is Marta still safe?
SHEENA: Well, I haven't gotten word that she's left the city.
REGAL: We must execute the plan while it's still dark.  Now, to the casino.
EMIL: (Nods) Yes.

REGAL: I'll need to wear these handcuffs for this part of the plan.
(Regal straps on some weird-looking cuffs)
SHEENA: Why do you have to wear those?
REGAL: These are no ordinary handcuffs.  They're actually a type of remote
control device.
EMIL: (Puzzled) Huh?
REGAL: I can use these to control the casino's power grid.
SHEENA: Wow, that's perfect!
REGAL: However, the device is a prototype, and its viable control range is
small.  We'll have to get inside the casino for it to work.
EMIL: So once we're in and use these handcuffs--Wait, why does it have to look
like handcuffs anyway?
SHEENA: (Nods) [Ahhh,] I see!  You're going to use your status.
REGAL: That's exactly right.  I'm the president of the Lezareno Company and a
Tethe'allan duke.
	I ought to make quite a present for them.
SHEENA: You sure you're all right with this, Regal?  I mean, being in handcuffs
REGAL: Don't worry.  I'm used to it.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) It's the fact that you're used to it that worries me.
EMIL: Um...
REGAL: (Looks at Emil) Hmm?
EMIL: If he's a present for the Vanguard, should we tie a pink ribbon on him or
(Awkward silence)
SHEENA: Forget that.  We want them to accept the present, not refuse it.
REGAL: I'm afraid I have to agree.  All right, let's go.

EMIL: Do you think Marta's okay?
REGAL: Well, it is Alice we're dealing with.  It's impossible to be certain,
but I doubt even she'd dare to kill the Commander's daughter.
SHEENA: Exactly.  All we need to do is find the weak spot in their plan and
exploit it.  Marta's going to be fine.
	Although, I'm gonna have to give that girl a talking to when this is over. 
She can't just run off like this.
EMIL: Yeah.  Marta, please be okay.

(Vanguard troops and banners are everywhere.  Vanguard emblems are smeared on
the major buildings in red paint... at least, I hope it's paint)
EMIL: They've completely taken control of the city.
REGAL: When you consider all the blood that would be spilled, our plan is far
more desirable than open resistance.
EMIL: Wow, Regal.
EMIL: It's just, I was struck by your keen insight.
REGAL: (Chuckles) You'll be like this when you're older, too.
SHEENA: You mean walking around in handcuffs like a convict?
TENEBRAE: It's better than wearing a ribbon.
REGAL: (Laughs) That's for sure.

EMIL: Regal, I'm sorry about earlier.
[REGAL: Hmm?]
EMIL: That thing I said about presents needing a ribbon.  It was a stupid joke.
	I shouldn't have made fun of you like that.
REGAL: It's all right.
EMIL: I mean I actually sort of think wearing a ribbon would suit you.  You
know, being an aristocrat and everything.
	(Light bulb) Or maybe not a ribbon, but a rose? 
REGAL: (Uncertain) A rose...
EMIL: Like, you could wear it in your hair, or clench it in your teeth.
REGAL: I've sent roses to ladies before, but I can't say I've ever worn one.
	Besides, if I were to do something like that, Sheena would never let me
live it down.
SHEENA: Actually, it might look kind of good.
EMIL/REGAL: (Surprised) What?!

(A Vanguard sentry stands guard over it)
VANGUARD SOLDIER: What do you want?
EMIL: We brought a present for Lady Alice.
VANGUARD SOLDIER: What's the present?
(Regal approaches)
REGAL: I am.
(The soldier is shocked)
SHEENA: The renowned, super-powerful president of the Lezareno Company, Duke
Regal Bryant.  You may have heard of him.
EMIL: Well, how about it?
VANGUARD SOLDIER: Yes, but, why would you bring him here?
EMIL: We want to become members of the Vanguard.
SHEENA: This is our offering to Lady Alice.
VANGUARD SOLDIER: [Uh,] All right.  We will notify Lady Alice.  Come with me.

(The soldier converses with another trooper, then comes back)
VANGUARD SOLDIER: She says you may enter.  Be sure to watch your manners.

SHEENA: Sweet!  Sneaking past these guards is easy as pie.
REGAL: Yes, that was rather easy.
TENEBRAE: They do seem to lack a certain dedication to their work.
SHEENA: Exactly.  Hey wait, Tenebie.  Aren't you going to say something like "I
quite agree, sweetie pie"?
TENEBRAE: (Puzzled) Sweetie pie?  I hardly think this is the time to be
exchanging such pleasantries.
SHEENA: You're missing the point.  Making bad jokes and puns is your thing. 
Sweet.  Easy as pie.  Sweetie Pie.  Get it?
TENEBRAE: Let's see, sweet, sweet...
	It's sweetie pie until the bitter end.  Correct?
SHEENA: [Unh...] Never mind.

ALICE: (Plays with her hair) So you're the ones who want to join the Vanguard.
EMIL: Yes.
ALICE: Bringing Regal straight to me with such a transparent lie?  You're more
stupid than I thought.~
	Hawkie, arrest them, will you?
(Hawk and soldiers appear, surrounding them.  Hawk is wearing an odd
capsule-like object around his neck)
ALICE: I'll go fetch Commander Brute.  You lock them up in the prison.  You're
also in charge of the detonator while I'm gone.
HAWK: Please leave everything to me.
(Alice walks away)

MARTA: (Recoils, surprised) Emil?!
VANGUARD SOLDIER: Fools.  You can rot in here.  (Walks away)
EMIL: Marta!  Thank goodness you're all right!
MARTA: Why are you all here?
SHEENA: We found a way to save you, along with the city.
(Marta looks surprised)
MARTA: I'd given up hope on finding a way to do both.
EMIL: You're the one who taught me that you can't give up so easily.
MARTA: Emil, thank you.
EMIL: Have you seen Hawk with anything that could be a bomb detonator?
MARTA: (Nods) Now that you mention it, yes.  I saw Alice hand something like
that to Hawk.
MARTA: She said something about a switch that could destroy the city...
SHEENA: Yeah, he did have some weird thing hanging from his neck.
REGAL: All right, then we need to go after Hawk.  Everyone ready?
(The others nod)
REGAL: Let the mission begin!  (Raises the handcuffs and they glow)
(All the lights go out with a fizzle)
MARTA: (Shocked) Whoa.
(Regal breaks free of the cuffs)
REGAL: The power for the entire casino is out.  The lock on this prison cell
should be disengaged as well.
EMIL: All right, let's go!

EMIL: Looks like Alice is still abusing Hawk.
MARTA: He probably doesn't have a choice.  Especially when you consider their
legendary duel.
TENEBRAE: What is this duel?
MARTA: When Alice joined the Vanguard, Hawk was the head of the combat unit.
	They apparently battled it out for his position, and he lost in a really
bad way.
EMIL: I'm almost afraid to ask.
MARTA: I didn't see it,  so I can't be sure, but I heard he still has scars
from that battle on his back.
	Supposedly they form the words "Alice's Pet."
EMIL: Talk about being scarred for life.

MARTA: If things were normal, I would've loved to check out the casino.
SHEENA: What are you saying?  Kids aren't allowed to gamble.
MARTA: (Irked) Hey!  I'm not a child anymore!  What do you say, Emil?  Don't
you think it sounds like fun?
EMIL: Actually, I'd rather go play in the amusement park.
MARTA: (Irked) [Ughhh!] Stop being so childish!
SHEENA: Hold your horses.  You two are the same age.  You kids are gonna have
to stick to the amusement park.
REGAL: I believe you've always preferred the amusement park yourself, Sheena,
or am I mistaken?
MARTA: Seriously? (Giggle)  Sheena, you've got the body of a woman, but the
heart of a little girl! (Beam)
SHEENA: (Flustered) [S-s-]So what?!

(The power failure has made all the Vanguard troops stumble around, confused. 
As the lights come back on, Hawk and his men recoil at the sight of the escaped
HAWK: [Y-]You?!  But, how did you escape?!
EMIL: (Thrusts out his arm) Tenebrae, go!
TENEBRAE: (Comes up from behind Hawk) Just leave it to me!
(Tenebrae snatches the detonator from Hawk with his tail.  As Hawk gawks, he
holds it just out of reach)
HAWK: (Grunts) You filthy beast!  Give me back the detonator!
(Tenebrae looks at it, then balances it on his nose... and then swallows it)
HAWK: (Wailing) No!
SHEENA: All right, we're done here.  Let's go!
HAWK: (Flustered) [W-]Wait!  You won't get away that easily!
	If I let you all escape, Lady Alice will kill me!
(Hawk and his troops attack.  The party defeats them)
(Hawk drops to his knees)
???: (Offscreen) What's all the commotion!
(Everyone turns and looks.  The bald, caped Commander Brute stands nearby. 
Marta looks very upset)
MARTA: Daddy...
(The others crowd around Marta to protecter her if something starts)
BRUTE: Marta...
	You're the descendent of the noble Sylvarant Dynasty, and yet you associate
with these low-born peasants.  Have you no shame?
MARTA: Daddy!  Are you still obsessing about that?!
	The Sylvarant Dynasty has no bearing on who we are right now!
BRUTE: I see you've yet to realize the significance of your heritage.
(Brute thumps his staff and points it at them)
EMIL: What?  What do you think you're doing?!
BRUTE: Consorting with filthy scum like yourselves has obviously clouded my
daughter's mind!
	Taste the mighty power that has been granted to me by Solum's core!
(Brute attacks... and he's too strong for the group to handle!)
EMIL: (Out of breath) [He...] He's strong.
BRUTE: [Huh!]  Not bad, for a bunch of unworthy peasants.
	But you'll never make it out of here alive.  That is unless you think you
can defeat me.
HAWK: [Agh...] This has gone on long enough.  I can't let you humiliate me in
front of Commander Brute anymore!
(Hawk rushes at Emil as Brute picks up a downed soldier's sword)
TENEBRAE: (Notices Hawk) Emil!
(Emil quickly blocks Hawk's slash)
BRUTE: Farewell, little boy! 
(Time slows down as Brute rushes at Emil with the sword)
MARTA: (Shrieking) No Daddy!
(Emil shoves Hawk out of the way... right into Brute's path.  The sword goes
into his back, killing him instantly)
BRUTE: (Angrily) [Argh!]  Get out of my way!
SHEENA: Now's our chance!  Let's go!
(Nobody argues with Sheena.  They all take off.  Brute unceremoniously kicks
Hawk off of the sword and looks after them with wild eyes)

(Marta, Emil and Sheena hop on the trolley, but Regal lingers behind)
REGAL: You all go on ahead!
EMIL: Regal?!
REGAL: What are you waiting for?
(Brute steps out of the casino)
REGAL: This man Brute is extremely skilled.  If we waste time fighting here,
more Vanguard will arrive and we'll be captured!
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: It would certainly be reckless for us to fight in earnest against an
opponent who's using the power of Solum's core.
(Sheena hits the trolley controls and the doors close)
MARTA: (Shocked) Sheena!
SHEENA: Regal, just hang on!  We'll be back for you!
(Sheena starts up the trolley and it rolls away.  Brute approaches and Regal
rushes him; the screen goes black)
REGAL: Raaaaah!

SHEENA: It's already morning.  Come on, we need to get out of the city!
MARTA: (Quietly) Regal, Daddy...
EMIL: Marta!  If we stay here, what Regal did will be for nothing.
MARTA: Yeah.
SHEENA: Emil's right.  Come on, let's hurry!

(As they reach the hotel, however, who should they tun into but Alice)
ALICE: (Angrily) What in the world is going on here?!
	The entire city has fled, and you're roaming free?  How did you even get
	Commander Brute's going to be mad at me!
SHEENA: [Ugh,] Looks like our troubles aren't over just yet.
ALICE: I won't let you get away this time!
(Suddenly, a little girl with pink hair appears behind Alice, wielding a
mammoth battleaxe)
???: Crescent Strike!  (Swings)
ALICE: Aah!  (Falls)
SHEENA: (Shocked) Presea?!
PRESEA: This place is dangerous.  Come with me!
(Presea runs off.  The others follow her)

*Outside Altamira*

PRESEA: We should be okay now.
EMIL: Who are you?
PRESEA: My name is Presea Combatir.
SHEENA: Presea was one of our companions on the journey of regeneration.  But
what are you doing in Altamira?
PRESEA: I came to tell everyone at Lezareno about what's happening in Ozette.
	But I ran into someone from the village of Mizuho.  They filled me in on
the situation here, so I decided to help.
SHEENA: You couldn't have come at a better time.  Take these two somewhere
safe.  I need to go back to Altamira.
EMIL: (Bravely) If you're going to help Regal, I'm coming too!
SHEENA: No.  You have to protect Marta.
PRESEA: Regal?  Did something happen to him?
SHEENA: He's off fighting the Vanguard all by himself.
	Marta and Emil can fill you in on the details!  (Runs off)
MARTA: (Hangs head) Sheena...
PRESEA: I don't quite understand what's going on, but I'll take you to
somewhere safe.  You can fill me in once we get there.
EMIL: (Nods) Right.  Thank you.

(9.7) - Chapter 7: Reawakened Memories (GS7)

*On the road to Altessa's House*

EMIL: What's that?
(A crew of Vanguard troops have build a roadblock)
TENEBRAE: It appears to be a checkpoint.
MARTA: This is my fault.  The Vanguard's doing this to catch me.
EMIL: We'll have to find another way around.
MARTA: But I'm sure they'll be checking everywhere.
PRESEA: Leave this to me.
(Presea walks away.  Marta and Emil look puzzled.)
(Presea returns hauling a silver coffin-looking iron maiden, like the one Decus
lugs around)
EMIL: Um...
MARTA What's that?
PRESEA: IT's an iron maiden.  Marta, please get inside.
EMIL: It's the same thing Decus has.  Why do you have one of these?
PRESEA: This is a good luck charm from Lezareno Mystic Supply, a subsidiary of
the Lezareno Company.
	I make charms myself, and Lezareno Mystic Supply wanted to collaborate. 
They sent me this as a sample.
MARTA: Decus said he got that thing by mail-order.
EMIL: Just out of curiosity, when you say good luck charms, what sort of
effects are we talking about?
PRESEA: They say that if you put a hair from someone you love inside here, 765
days later, you'll find happiness together.
MARTA: Presea, is there someone you have in mind?
PRESEA: (Looks down) That is a secret.
TENEBRAE: But why do you have this iron maiden with you?
PRESEA: I brought it to Altamira so I could return their sample.
	But it was impossible with the city under Vanguard control, so I hid it in
the bushes here.
EMIL: I can hardly believe I'm saying this, but Marta, maybe you should get
inside this thing.
MARTA: What?!  But they'll know I'm in there the second they open the lid!
PRESEA: It'll be okay.
MARTA: (Defeated) All right.
(Marta hops in)
EMIL: (To Presea) [Um...] Can I help you carry that?
PRESEA: I'm fine.  Let's go.  (Presea starts dragging the iron maiden at a
brisk pace.  Emil follows her to the checkpoint)
PRESEA: (To the guard) We live in Ozette.  May we pass?
SOLDIER: (Approaches) What's that you've got with you?
PRESEA: This is my iron maiden.  It's a good luck charm.
SOLDIER: Let's see what's inside, then.
EMIL: (Worried) [N-]No, you--
PRESEA: You'll be cursed.
(Both Emil and the guard look surprised.  The wind blows eerily)
PRESEA: A terrible curse will befall anyone who opens this iron maiden before
it grants its wish.
	First, you'll experience stomach-churning sickness and diarrhea for 77
straight hours.
	Then for the following 777 days, the king of demons will appear and stick
his finger up your nose.  Every.  Single.  Day.
	But if you're all right with that, go ahead and open it and be cursed.
(Awkward silence)
SOLDIER: [Heh!] You think I'd fall for that?
PRESEA: (Steps away) I understand.  Please, the curse is all yours.  I don't
SOLDIER: (Stalls) Ugh.
PRESEA: Go ahead.
SOLDIER: [N-]No, that's okay.  Go on through!  (Walks away)
PRESEA: All right then.

TENEBRAE: That was most impressive, Presea.
EMIL: (Slumps) I was so worried he was gonna open it.  My heart's still racing.
PRESEA: This iron maiden actually has an internal lid.
	To anyone who opens it normally, it will appear empty.
MARTA: Really?!
EMIL: I had no idea.
PRESEA: A dwarf named Altessa lives up ahead.  We can take refuge in his house.

*Altessa's House*

EMIL: So Presea, what other sorts of good luck charms have you come up with?
PRESEA: Soul-mate shackles, hair-today hair-tomorrow tonic, fess up-ferns, the
marry-me wand.
EMIL: (Surprised) Hey, Aunt Flora had one of those!  Anything else?
PRESEA: An outfit that despite having a bare midriff, never allows your skin to
get cold, and also protects against enemy attacks.
	I call it the Loni-Kyle.
EMIL: Oh, I've heard of that.  That was a big hit, but then it faded fast,
PRESEA: It was a tough sell.
EMIL: Was that everything?
PRESEA: There was a mask that hid your face without actually hiding it,
	but still mysteriously prevented anyone from realizing your real identity.
	I called it the Judas Mask.
EMIL: Haven't heard of that one.
PRESEA: It was stolen while still in development, and the project had to be
called off.
	It was my proudest achievement.  A real loss.
EMIL: You came up with all that stuff?  You're incredible.

MARTA: So you're not from Altamira, right?
PRESEA: No.  I'm from Ozette.
EMIL: Where exactly is that?
PRESEA: It's just on the other side of the Gaoracchia Forest, but only a
handful of people live there now.
MARTA: Why's that?
PRESEA: The town was destroyed once.
	The land was never considered very desirable, and the village had a
reputation for opposing the Church of Martel.
	So people have been reluctant to move back.
EMIL: That's terrible.
PRESEA: However, my friends are helping out.  I know the village will recover
	Right now it's in no state for visitors, but I'll give you a tour someday.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah, I'd like that.

EMIL: I thought my heart was gonna jump right out of my chest when we were
going past that check point.
	On the other hand, you were so calm Presea.  You've got a real poker face.
PRESEA: That's not true.  My heart was pounding like mad, as well.
EMIL: Really?
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes.  It was going waka waka waka, and my palms were sweating
like mad.
EMIL: Your heart was going waka waka waka?
PRESEA: Yes, waka waka waka.
EMIL: Waka waka waka?
PRESEA: Waka waka waka.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) That's not how it looked to me.
PRESEA: Waka waka waka.

PRESEA: Are you hungry?
EMIL: Yeah, a little.
PRESEA: Then I'll cook something up.
MARTA: (Shocked) [H-]Hold on!  Why are you sharpening your axe?
PRESEA: I don't have a proper cooking knife, so I thought I'd use this instead.
EMIL: But you've got a pocket knife, right?
PRESEA: That's for carving wood.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Yeah, but it's still better than the axe you chop up monsters

(Presea sticks the iron maiden near a fence)
PRESEA: This is Altessa's house.
EMIL: So what's Altessa like?  He's a dwarf, right?  Is he like Dirk?
PRESEA: You've met Dirk?
EMIL: Ah, yeah, I have.  You see...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
PRESEA: So that's how you ended up with Sheena.
	But I wonder what Lloyd is trying to accomplish all by himself.  It worries
MARTA: (Sighs) ...
EMIL: Marta, are you tired?
MARTA: [Uh,] No, not at all.  I'm fine.
EMIL: You sure?
PRESEA: Let's head in and meet Altessa.

PRESEA: Mr. Fairy.
TENEBRAE: Are you referring to me?  I am not a fairy.  I am a Centurion.
PRESEA: Okay, Mr. Tenebie.
TENEBRAE: "Mr. Tenebie"?  Well, that's new--Whoa!
	[W-wh-] What are you doing?!  Why are you grabbing my leg?
PRESEA: (Surprised) You have no paw pads.
TENEBRAE: Paw pads?  Shall I make some?
PRESEA: Wow!  Poke, poke, poke, poke, poke...
TENEBRAE: (Cracking up) [Th-]That tickles!  Stop, [I-] I beg you, I can't take
any more!

ALTESSA: Who is it?
PRESEA: It's Presea, from Ozette.
(Altessa turns around, surprised)
ALTESSA: Presea!  And who's that you've got with you?
EMIL: My name is Emil.
MARTA: I'm Marta.
TENEBRAE: I am Centurion Tenebrae.  Pleased to meet you.
PRESEA: These are all friends of Regal and Sheena.
ALTESSA: I see.  So what brings you all the way out here?
PRESEA: Altamira's been occupied by the Vanguard.
EMIL: They've captured Regal.  Sheena stayed behind in Altamira to rescue him.
PRESEA: Sheena asked me to get these two out of the city and take them to a
safe place.
ALTESSA: So you brought them here.
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes.  I am planning on taking them to Mizuho.
	But I expect the Vanguard to be on high alert right now, so...
ALTESSA: I see.  Well, you may stay here as long as you like.
PRESEA: Thank you.
(Suddenly, there's a racket outside)
ALTESSA: Now what's all that commotion outside?
TENEBRAE: It could be the Vanguard.
EMIL: Let's go and see.

VANGUARD SOLDIER: Sir, it's the same iron maiden from before!
MAGNAR: All right then!  Search this house!
(The party reacts with shock)
EMIL: Magnar?  Why's he here?  Isn't he with the Church of Martel?
TENEBRAE: It seems he was only pretending to be a Martel Knight.
	The incidents in Luin and Palmacosta were most likely part of an elaborate
scheme to cast blame on the Church of Martel.
EMIL: Marta, did you know Magnar was with the Vanguard?
MARTA: (Hangs head) I had no idea.
(Presea walks to the door)
EMIL: Presea?!
PRESEA: We can't stay here.  We're putting Altessa in danger.  (Walks outside)
MARTA: Yes, that's true.
EMIL: I'm going, too!

(Presea has her axe drawn)
VANGUARD SOLDIER: [Huh?] Lady Marta!
MAGNAR: So you've finally given up?  Excellent.  Now you can return to your
father and the Vanguard.
PRESEA: I won't allow that to happen.  I intend to keep my promise to Sheena.
MAGNAR: What, a child like you is going to stop me?  You'll regret meddling in
the affairs of the Vanguard!
(Magnar and his soldiers attack!  The party defeats them)
(Magnar leans on his spear, exhausted)
EMIL: Why did the Vanguard invade Altamira?  What are they trying to do?
MAGNAR: Even if you knew, there's nothing you could do to stop it...
EMIL: Just tell me!
MAGNAR: Commander Brute is planning to announce the revival of the Sylvarant
Dynasty in Altamira.
MARTA: So what?  The Tethe'alla's Royal Army will just go and crush them and
that's the end of that.
PRESEA: Unfortunately, I don't think that's likely to happen in Altamira.
	The Lezareno Company's headquarters are located there.  They'd have more
than enough food and supplies to hold out for a long time.
MAGNAR: (Laughs) That's right.  And our supporters are staging revolts around
the world as we speak.  That should keep the Royal Army's hands full.
	Then, once we have Ratatosk's core, we'll use the Mana Cannon to give the
Tethe'allans the divine punishment they deserve.
EMIL: But why?  What will that accomplish?
MAGNAR: It's the only way the Sylvaranti will be able to win against
Tethe'alla's advanced civilization.
	We can't let our people be persecuted like half-elves.
(Marta recoils.  Emil looks at the ground)

ALTESSA: The Vanguard sure is a troublesome lot.
PRESEA: We should head for Mizuho as soon as we can.  We'll be safe there.
	You've still got Ratatosk's core--the most important thing you can do right
now is run.
MARTA: I understand.
EMIL: But what about Regal?
PRESEA: I'm sure my friends will sort things out.
(Pregnant pause)
EMIL: Friends...
PRESEA: Altessa, you should leave here, as well.  It's not safe.
ALTESSA: (Shakes head) You don't need to worry about me.
	That Magnar fellow's still got some life left in him.  I think I'll tie him
up and keep an eye on him.
	But you'd best hurry to Mizuho as soon as you can.
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes.
(Emil and Marta both look down)

PRESEA: Your spirits seem to be low.  Are you tired?
MARTA: [N-]No, that's not it, I just...
EMIL: Are you worried about all those revolts Magnar was talking about?
MARTA: The bigger [the] Vanguard becomes, the more it seems like it's turning
into some rampaging monster.
	How can something I helped create have gone so wrong?
	What should I do?
PRESEA: That I do not know.
	But Sheena said to make sure the two of you were taken to safety.
	I believe that means your safety is important to resolve these problems.
EMIL: (Nods) She's right, Marta.  Staying here and worrying about it won't give
you answers.
	The only thing we know for sure is that we can't let them get Ratatosk's
MARTA: (SIGH) It's like our roles are now reversed.
[EMIL: Huh?]
MARTA: When I first met you, I was always the one trying to cheer you up.
	Now I'm the one with no confidence and you're getting stronger.
EMIL: Maybe, but it's only thanks to you and everyone else.
	I'll lend you my strength when you're feeling down.
MARTA: Emil...

EMIL: Is the mana cannon really that powerful?
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes.
	It was originally developed to destroy the Tower of Salvation.  I doubt
there is any weapon more powerful.
	In our last journey, we used it to stop the Giant Tree when it threatened
to destroy the world.
	It was Sheena's responsibility to fire the cannon.
MARTA: The Giant Tree that killed my mother was stopped by the mana cannon.
	Then the cannon must be immensely powerful.  I mean, it topped a tree that
covered the entire world.
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes.  If such a weapon fell into the wrong hands, it could
easily wipe out a town or two.
EMIL: We'll never let something like that happen.  Never.


(A blue ninja appears before them in a puff of smoke)
OROCHI: Who goes there!
PRESEA: Orochi, it's been a while.
OROCHI: Presea?  Who do you have with you?
PRESEA: Sheena asked me to bring them to Mizuho.
OROCHI: You spoke with the Chief?!  Is she all right?
PRESEA: Well, you see...
OROCHI: Wait, we should discuss this at Elder Igaguri's place.  We have other
visitors who might like to hear.
PRESEA: Visitors?
OROCHI: Yes, Raine and Genis are here.
(Emil and Marta recoil in surprise)
EMIL: Really?!
OROCHI: (Nods) [Uh,] Yes.  You are acquainted with Raine?
PRESEA: They apparently traveled with her before.
OROCHI: I see.  Anyway, you can give us the full story at the Elder's house. 
I'll see you there.  (Walks away)

TENEBRAE: This town has a different air about it than the others we have
PRESEA: That is probably true.  While it is located in Tethe'alla, the people
living here have their own unique culture.
EMIL: So this is Sheena's hometown.
MARTA: I hope she's all right.
PRESEA: I'm sure she is.
	Though she encountered many dangerous on our previous journey, she always
landed on her feet.  We are all very lucky.
	It is the same luck that brought us together.  So I'm confident things will
work out.
MARTA: Thanks for saying that.
	It's odd.  You're younger than me, but you feel like an older sister.
PRESEA: (Surprised) Older sister.
	You can call me "sister" anytime you like.

EMIL: I've been thinking about what Magnar said about how Sylvarant's
less-advanced society leaves them vulnerable to persecution by Tethe'allans.
MARTA: Yeah.
EMIL: The worlds were united.  Everyone is living together.  So why is it still
like that?
TENEBRAE: They're scared.
TENEBRAE: People reject those who are different, and assume that the world they
know is all that exists.
	As a result they are unable to understand other points of view.
	Those thoughts lead to fear, and that leads to war.
TENEBRAE: I believe that our ability to travel together despite our
	is due to the efforts we make to understand one another.
EMIL: I think you're right.
TENEBRAE: On that note, let me take this opportunity to once again explain the
magnificence of darkness.
MARTA: (Irked) No!

(A familiar pair of light-haired half-elves are standing nearby, talking with
Orochi.  The party walks in on the conversation)
RAINE: Just as we thought, it's happening in other cities as well.
EMIL: (Happy) Raine!  Genis!
(Raine and Genis turn around.  Genis is surprised)
GENIS: Presea?!  And Emil and Marta, too!  What are you doing here?!
PRESEA: I brought these two with me from Altamira, at Sheena's request.
GENIS: Altamira?  Why were you in Altamira?
TENEBRAE: Dreadful things have happened.  You see...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
RAINE: So that's what happened.  You three were wise to come here.
	(Folds arms) It's just as Magnar said.  The Vanguard is instigating violent
uprisings in cities around the world.
(Emil, Marta and Presea look shocked)

VANGUARD SOLDIER A: (Waves claw arm) Death to all Tethe'allans!
VANGUARD SOLDIER B: (Raises sword) For the pride of Sylvarant!
VANGUARD SOLDIER C: (Raises sword) Rise up against Tethe'alla!  Long live the
Sylvarant Dynasty!

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Pretty calm for an "uprising..."

GENIS: The political situation was already unstable after the world
	The Vanguard is fanning the flames of the populace's dissatisfaction with
the Tethe'allans and the Church of Martel.
	And there's no way to stop the revolts.
PRESEA: What about Tethe'alla's Royal Army?
RAINE: I'm sure they have their hands full with just the Tethe'allan cities.
	(Pensive stance) And if the Martel Knights try to put down the riots, it
will only increase the intensity of the Vanguard's opposition.
	It doesn't help that there's still no unified government in Sylvarant.
GENIS: This isn't the sort of thing that a city watch could handle by itself.
(Marta is silent)
PRESEA: And they are planning on using a mana cannon.  If they get that
capability, not even the Royal Army could stand against them.
RAINE: Let's report all of this to Elder Igaguri.
	If the Vanguard needs Ratatosk's core, then we still have a chance.
EMIL: (Nods) Right!

GENIS: (Nervous) [Pr...] Presea!  [I-i-i] It's been a...
PRESEA: Genis.  It has been a while.
GENIS: (Nervous) Presea [Um, I...] I, Ozette...
PRESEA: Yes.  Thanks to your help, Ozette is on its way to recovery.
GENIS: (Nervous) [M-m-] Mys...
PRESEA: Yes.  With the support provided by Lezareno Mystic Supply, life in the
village has returned to normal.
RAINE: Presea, your ability to translate Genis' stuttering has improved
PRESEA: Thank you.  I'm used to it now.

(The action picks up in the middle of the meeting)
IGAGURI: So the enemy plans to use a mana cannon to attack a Tethe'allan city.
	If it comes to that, I have no doubt that the target would be Meltokio.
OROCHI: If their mana cannon is as powerful as the one Sheena used, it could
easily blow away an entire city.
	Once they get their hands on Ratatosk's core, it's all over.
RAINE: Exactly.  So we need to concentrate on Altamira and not the revolts in
other cities.
	The Vanguard commander is stationed there right now.
	If a group as inexperienced as the Vanguard loses its leader, the rest of
the organization will likely fall apart.
TENEBRAE: If I understand you correctly, you're suggesting that we go after the
Vanguard's commander.
(Marta looks shocked)
GENIS: But Raine, the Vanguard's commander is Marta's father!
RAINE: I'm not saying that we have to kill him.
PRESEA: Even if we captured him alive, after all of the things he's done he may
be executed.
EMIL: Marta...
MARTA: (Glum) I understand.  My father has done terrible things.
	Please don't worry about me.
IGAGURI: Then we should send our units into Altamira as soon as possible.
RAINE: Count me in.
GENIS: Me too.
PRESEA: I would also like to help.  I'm sure I could be of service.
EMIL: [Uh,] I--
RAINE: (Cutting Emil off) Emil, you stay here and protect Marta.
(Both Emil and Marta look surprised)
EMIL: Why?
OROCHI: As long as Ratatosk's core is safe, the worst case scenario will not
happen.  So we must keep it that way.
IGAGURI: We cannot afford any delays.  Make the necessary preparations
RAINE: All right, let's go and get ready.
(The group splits up for the moment)

MARTA: Do you think we're doing the right thing?
EMIL: What do you mean?
MARTA: They'll capture Daddy, then they'll dismantle the Vanguard...
	then we can wake up Ratatosk.
EMIL: Are you really okay with that?
MARTA: Well, what other way is there?
EMIL: You don't want to try talking with your father?
MARTA: (Shakes head, angrily) Daddy won't listen to what I have to say!  You
heard him!  He just won't listen!
EMIL: Then why did you go to the trouble of running away from the Vanguard?
MARTA: What?
EMIL: You said you could never forgive your father's way of doing things.
	You were a member of the Vanguard yourself, and yet you're letting others
do the most important work for you.  You're okay with that?
(Marta hesitates, then turns around)
MARTA: (Exasperated) Then are you saying I should go fight my own father?!
EMIL: No, I'm saying you should try talking with him!  Just because it didn't
work the first couple of times doesn't mean there's no hope at all.
	Brute's your father.
	If someone else captures him, then that's it, that's the end.  Are you
really gonna be okay with that?  He's still your father.
MARTA: (Hangs head) [Ungh...] ...
EMIL: Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
	Courage is what helped me make true friends.  That's why I'm giving my
courage to you.
(Marta looks up)
EMIL: Let's go to Altamira.  Regal's there, and Sheena, as well.  They both
saved us when we needed them.
	And you need to talk to your father.
MARTA: (Glassy eyed) Emil...
(Suddenly, a Mizuho citizen runs up)
MIZUHO SCOUT: The Vanguard is attacking!  Everyone's at the village entrance
right now holding them back!
	You have to get out of here!
(Marta hesitates, looking conflicted)

(Presea, Genis, Raine and Orochi stare down a gang of Vanguard goons)
OROCHI: We may have to give up the village.
(Presea notices Emil)
PRESEA: Emil!  We can handle this!  Go to Elder Igaguri's house!
(Suddenly, more Vanguard troops attack from the side)
TENEBRAE: Look out!
(Emil's eyes switch to red and he cuts down the troops mercilessly)
R.EMIL: I won't let you into this village!

*Outside Mizuho*

R.EMIL: Who's next?!
(The soldiers attack, but Emil and Marta defeat them.  More troops come
R.EMIL: (Looks around) There's no end to this.
MARTA: [Ungh...] ...
R.EMIL: They were after you like this the first time we met.
MARTA: (Shocked) You remember?!
(Emil glares at the oncoming soldiers.  The party trounces them and another
slew comes.)
R.EMIL: (To Marta) And you've been running ever since.
	You were running because you thought once you wake up Ratatosk, the
Vanguard won't be able to do anything.
MARTA: That's--
R.EMIL: But Brute has Solum's core.
	You won't be able to wake up Ratatosk if you keep running from Brute.
MARTA: [Ah...!] ...
(The party cuts down the last set of soldiers.  Presea, Raine, Genis and Orochi
walk up)
OROCHI: It looks like the enemy withdrew for now.
R.EMIL: (To Marta) Are you still going to keep running?
(Marta is silent for a moment)
MARTA: (Thinking out loud) Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
	I want to see Daddy one more time.
GENIS: Are you serious?!  The Vanguard is after Ratatosk's core, remember?
MARTA: Yes, I know.  But it's just--This whole time, I haven't done anything
but run away.
PRESEA: But you've been trying to wake up Ratatosk.
MARTA: That was just a roundabout way of stalling the Vanguard.
	I was afraid to face my father.  He had changed, so I just ran away from
RAINE: You're not afraid anymore?
MARTA: I'm afraid, but Emil shared his courage with me.
(Emil looks glum, then closes his eyes.  When he opens them again, they're
MARTA: Emil and the "other" Emil, too.  Thank you.
EMIL: My other self said something to you?
MARTA: Yes, he did.  (To Raine) Please let me go to Altamira.
OROCHI: Well, either way, the Vanguard knows that Marta's here.
	I don't really see a problem with her accompanying you.
PRESEA: I think so, too.  We can protect her.
GENIS: Raine, what do you think?  You're against it, right?
(Everyone looks at Raine)
RAINE: Oh?  Why would I be against it?
EMIL: Then it's okay!
RAINE: (To Emil) To tell the truth, I'd prefer to leave you behind.
EMIL: Huh?
RAINE: Never mind.  Marta, you can come with us.
MARTA: Thank you!
OROCHI: Then it's settled.  I'll leave Marta with you, and we can meet up later
in front of Altamira.  (Disappears)

MARTA: Isn't there some way we can stop all the chaos the Vanguard is causing
around the world?
PRESEA: I'm sure the Royal Army is marshalling their forces to deal with the
EMIL: So, they'll be coming to Altamira, right?
RAINE: No.  That's precisely what the Vanguard's uprisings are designed to
	With their forces scattered, the Army won't even be able to approach
Altamira.  Especially now that the Vanguard claimed it as its base.
MARTA: Then, the only way to bring down the Vanguard is from the inside.
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes.  And the only people that can do that now...
EMIL: are us.
GENIS: Yeah!  So let's hurry to Altamira.  Regal and Sheena need our help.

*Outside Altamira*

EMIL: Looks like Orochi isn't here yet.
(Orochi appears in a puff of smoke, startling Emil)
OROCHI: I'm right here.
MARTA: [Ah!]  You scared me!
PRESEA: Yes, I was quite startled.
EMIL: [Y-]You don't look very startled.
GENIS: That's our Presea!  Always so cool and calm!
PRESEA: (To Genis) No, I told you, he startled me.
OROCHI: The conversation is giving me a headache.  Let's just drop it.
RAINE: Thank you, Orochi.  So what's the situation like in Altamira?
OROCHI: It appears the Vanguard established their headquarters in Lezareno
Company Building Number Two.
MARTA: Building Number Two?
PRESEA: It was built near Altamira's amusement park.
RAINE: If we attract any attention, the Vanguard will have a welcome party all
ready and waiting for us at their headquarters.
EMIL: Then what should we do?
PRESEA: Regal told me there's a tunnel underneath the hotel for employee use.
	If we can find that, it should take us right in front of Building Number
GENIS: You think of everything, Presea!
TENEBRAE: You're quite composed for your age.
OROCHI: We'll seal off Building Number Two, so they can't call reinforcements. 
We'll take care of the Vanguard soldiers in the city.
	We'll leave infiltrating their headquarters to you.
RAINE: That's fine.
OROCHI: The plan goes into effect at midnight tonight.  Don't do anything that
might arouse suspicion before then.
(Orochi vanishes)
EMIL: (To the others) All right, we should get going as well.


EMIL: Wow, they've got this place wrapped up tight.
(Two soldiers guard the hotel entrance)
MARTA: There's no way we'll be able to get in before midnight.
GENIS: What should we do?  Starting a fight will get everyone's attention.
TENEBRAE: We just need to get them out of the way, correct?
(Everyone looks at Tenebrae)
PRESEA: (Curious) Paw Pad.
TENEBRAE: (Annoyed) It's Tenebrae.
	If you're going to call me something ridiculous like doggie or Paw Pad, I'd
prefer you just call me Tenebie.
MARTA: Chill out, Tenebrae.  What are you planning on doing?
TENEBRAE: I'm planning on doing this!
(Tenebrae transforms into the jaw-droppingly hot Celsius.  Everyone is shocked)
TENEBRAE: (Feminine voice) Nobody can resist the sight of a beautiful woman.
EMIL: Tenebrae, you can transform into anything you want?
TENEBRAE: (Feminine voice) Yes, because I'm a Centurion.  Now then, watch a
master at work.  (Flighty laugh)

(Tenebrae sashays past the guards, catching the attention of their hormones and
drawing all of them away from the doors.  The gang sneaks inside, where
Tenebrae rejoins them)
TENEBRAE: (Feminine voice) It looks like everything worked out beautifully! 
(Flighty laugh)
EMIL: How long are you planning to stay like that?
TENEBRAE: (Feminine voice) Why, Emil honey, don't you like it?
MARTA: Wow, well, that's a switch.
GENIS: Maybe changing his shape changes his personality as well.
PRESEA: (Depressed) I miss Paw Pad.
RAINE: Anyway, let's wait here until dark.  Our operation begins at midnight.
MARTA: (To Presea) Which way is it to the underground tunnel?
PRESEA: Regal said all you have to do is get in the elevator and press the
button marked for employees.
TENEBRAE: (Feminine voice) Then let's relax until midnight.  (Flighty laugh)
(Everyone looks at him, annoyed)

EMIL: Hey, Tenebrae.
	The lady you turned into, is that what Centurions consider to be beautiful?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  We Centurions have a highly refined aesthetic sense.
MARTA: Well, what about Raine?
TENEBRAE: Truly a vision of beauty.
RAINE: My...
MARTA: And Presea?
TENEBRAE: Very lovely indeed.
PRESEA: (Blush) How nice.
MARTA: Okay, what about me?
TENEBRAE: Why, you are beautiful as well, Lady Marta.
MARTA: So then, which of us is the most beautiful of all?
TENEBRAE: I believe that would have to be me.
GENIS: (Sweatdrop) You really love yourself, don't you?

(The group steps out into a futuristic-looking tunnel)
GENIS: So this tunnel leads to Building Number Two.
PRESEA: (Pained sigh) ...
GENIS: Presea?
PRESEA: I'm fine.  My head just hurts a little.
GENIS: Now that you mention it, I feel a little short of breath all of a
TENEBRAE: I believe you may be experiencing the effects of Solum's core's
increased instability.
	The core must have been used for some truly nefarious deeds.  Its powers
have grown even more chaotic.
EMIL: What does that mean for us?
TENEBRAE: The longer we stay here, those without Lord Ratatosk's protection may
be affected by the core's precarious state and lose their sanity.
RAINE: In other words, we don't have any time to lose.
MARTA: (Hangs head) I hope Regal and Sheena are okay.
TENEBRAE: Even if they've been affected by Solum's core, they should return to
normal as soon as Lady Marta hatches it.
RAINE: So if we find Brute and get the core back, everything will be settled.
MARTA: That's right.
	(Hangs head, thinking) Daddy...
EMIL: Marta, are you all right?
MARTA: (To Emil) I'm fine.  I have the courage you gave me.

PRESEA: This is it.  I'm pretty sure Building Number Two is just beyond this
EMIL: I wonder where Brute--where Marta's dad is.
GENIS: Usually, the most important person resides at the top.
EMIL: The top floor.  They'll definitely spot us before we get up there.
RAINE: Yes.  And a large corporation like the Lezareno Company is bound to have
some pretty advanced security installed as well.
	(Folds arms) No matter what we do, it's going to be quite difficult to stay
MARTA: Do you think we can find the blueprints of the building somewhere?
TENEBRAE: If we could locate the security room, I believe we might be able to
find the blueprints.
PRESEA: That kind of thing is usually located in the basement.
EMIL: Then let's try to find a security room.
RAINE: Yes, let's do that.

(A Vanguard trooper is inside)
(The party bumps him off easily.  Raine and Presea rush for the computers)
EMIL: (Slumps) [Aww, geez...]  What's with all these weird machines?
RAINE: Hold on.  I'll bring up the structural blueprints.
PRESEA: I'll work on disarming the security system.
MARTA: You two are amazing.
RAINE: There we go.  Take a look at the screen.
GENIS: (Looks at the monitors) The top floor.  Maybe the president's office?
PRESEA: There's an elevator that goes straight there.
EMIL: So we could go directly to where Brute is?
RAINE: Yes.  However, security will be tight.  That's why I suggest we split
into two groups.
TENEBRAE: Won't it be more dangerous to divide our forces?
PRESEA: I agree.
RAINE: That is certainly the case.  But if we end up facing the full force of
their soldiers, we'll fail.
	We have to divide the enemy's forces.
MARTA: So you're saying we need a diversion.
RAINE: Exactly.  The decoy will create commotion around the elevator that leads
to Brute.  Our main unit will go up the emergency staircase.
MARTA: Then I'll be the decoy.
PRESEA: Marta, you want to talk to your father, right?  You should be in the
main unit.
MARTA: But those in the decoy might get hurt.
GENIS: Either way is dangerous.
RAINE: Genis is right.  Emil, Marta, and Tenebrae, you go up the emergency
EMIL: All right.  You guys be careful.
GENIS: You, too.
MARTA: I'm sorry, and thank you.
(The party splits up, leaving Emil with Marta, Tenebrae, and the monsters)

EMIL: (Uncertain) It's been a while since we've been alone together.
MARTA: (Shy) You're right.
TENEBRAE: Please don't forget about me.
EMIL: I haven't forgotten.  It's just a matter of nuance.
TENEBRAE: (Muzzy) Oh, it's quite all right.  The elderly are always being
shoved aside.
MARTA: I thought you didn't like to be called old?
TENEBRAE: It's a matter of nuance.

MARTA: (Irked) Oh, come on!
	Why does the Lezareno Company need to have buildings this big?!
EMIL: Maybe as a symbol of their success?
MARTA: But why do we have to suffer for it?!
	A company's building should be simple and small!
TENEBRAE: (Light bulb) I know a way to make these buildings very small.
EMIL: How?
TENEBRAE: Easy.  We simply cause the Lezareno Company to go bankrupt.
EMIL: I think Regal would kill us if he overheard this conversation.

(Alice appears from behind a corner)
ALICE: When you didn't head for the elevator, I thought you might take this
MARTA: (Crossly) Is Daddy here?
EMIL: Where's Brute?  If you know where he is--
ALICE: You don't have to act so scary.  I didn't come here to fight you.
MARTA: What do you mean?
ALICE: I hate to ask you this considering all the times I've tried to kill you.
	(Worried) It's Dumbo Decus.  I want you to help him.  I'll tell you where
Commander Brute is if you do.
EMIL: Did something happen to Decus?
ALICE: Commander Brute gave Solum's core to Decus so he could transform into
Lloyd, but it's changed his personality.
MARTA: Now that you mention it, he did seem more violent than before.
TENEBRAE: A Centurion's core can make humans go insane.
ALICE: (Pleading) Isn't there anything you can do to help him?  Decus has
completely lost it.  We've got him locked up in the room back there.
	(Hangs head) I can't stand seeing him like this.
TENEBRAE: If we hatched Solum's core, I believe he would come back to his
senses.  But doesn't Brute currently have the core?
ALICE: Commander Brute gave it back to Decus after he fought you.  Please, help
MARTA: Tenebrae, can you feel Solum's core nearby?
TENEBRAE: I've felt its presence ever since we entered this city.
	However, it's out of control and affecting the entire region.  I'm having
trouble pinpointing its exact location.
ALICE: (Pleading) Martmart, please!  If you help Decus, I'll take you right to
Commander Brute, I swear!
EMIL: Let's help them, Marta.  It'll give us a chance to hatch the core, too.
TENEBRAE: I must advise against it.  Remember, Decus was the one who killed
your parents in the Blood Purge.
ALICE: (Desperate) Well make him face his crimes!  Just please, help him!
EMIL: (To Marta) The most important thing right now is hatching the core.
	Besides, Decus won't be able to tell us what happened in Palmacosta until
he's back to normal.
MARTA: All right.  We'll help.
ALICE: (Elated) Oh, thank you!  He's in that room just over there.  Please help

(Alice walking behind them, the party approaches Decus, who is chained to his
iron maiden at the end of the room, rasping)
DECUS: (Rabid) [G'uh...  Huh...] Give me Solum's core!
ALICE: (Sweetly) He hasn't been a very happy boy ever since Commander Brute
took Solum's core from him.~
(Alice hits a button on her swatter.  The floor beneath Marta vanishes and she
(Emil races to the hole, but the floor slams shut again)
EMIL: Alice!  You lied to us!
ALICE: No I didn't.  Decus really lost it.~
	(Bows cutely) So sorry.
	Commander Brute really wanted me to bring Martmart to him, so I had no
	Have a fun time with Decus, okay?~  (Giggles) [Toodeloo!]
(Alice runs back outside and slams the door.  Emil rushes after as Decus
wrenches free of the iron maiden's grip)
EMIL: (Yanking on the door) [Uhh!] It won't open!
(Decus runs up, grabs Emil and hurls him at another wall)
DECUS: (Wild) Now give me Solum's core!
(Emil hits the wall and the little vial of Eau de Seduction drops onto the
floor, opening.  As Decus shambles toward Emil like a flashy zombie, the funk
catches his attention.  He picks up the vial and stares at it, then sideways at
DECUS: (Raspy) [Uhhh...] Wait a minute.  [You...  You're...] You're that kid. 
My fan.
EMIL: (Trying to get up) Decus!  [Ugh...]
TENEBRAE: It appears that this strong odor has momentarily brought Decus back
to his senses!
DECUS: (Raspy) Tell me something kid.  What exactly are you doing here, anyway?
(Emil shifts his weight, getting both feet back on the ground)
EMIL: (Angrily) Decus, you murdered my mother and father!
(Suddenly, the wall he's against thumps loudly, startling him)
ZELOS: (Muffled) [Woah!]  Hey Colette!  Be careful!
COLETTE: (Muffled) Oh dear I'm so sorry.  I tripped again.
(Something that sounds like a car alarm goes off)
ZELOS: (Muffled) Oh man!  The machine's going crazy!
COLETTE: (Muffled) [Wh-]What should we do, Zelos?  Maybe I pressed something.
(The alarm gets higher-pitched, then dies.  The wall slides away and out falls
Colette, Zelos nearby)
EMIL: (Surprised) Colette!  Zelos!
COLETTE: (Grabs Emil's hand happily) Emil!  Thank goodness you're all right!
EMIL: How did you two get here?
ZELOS: I guess your luck with klutziness is still going as strong as ever!
	Hey, Emil, I'll explain later.  Come with us for now.
EMIL: But he's the one who killed my parents...
ZELOS: Sorry, but getting rid of the Vanguard is more important than revenge.
(For some reason, Zelos and Colette grab Emil and drag him through the opening.
 Decus tries to follow them)
DECUS: [Nuhh!]  Hey, wait!
(Another door slams in his face.  Emil gets back on his feet)
ZELOS: Why are you alone?  I thought you were with Regal and the others.
EMIL: (Hangs head) [W-] Well...  [Um...]
(Suddenly, another door opens, and a band of Vanguard troopers rush in)
VANGUARD: Intruders!  How did you get in here?!
ZELOS: Let's get rid of them, Emil.  Come on!
(The troops attack, but are easily vanquished)
ZELOS: We're not safe here.  We need to keep moving.

ZELOS: We should be okay in here.  Sorry to drag you along like that.
EMIL: It's okay.  You were right, we have more important things to do.  But why
are the two of you here?
COLETTE: Lloyd asked us to come.
EMIL: (Curious) He did?
ZELOS: We finally managed to catch up to Lloyd.  Though he still won't tell us
COLETTE: Just then, we heard Vanguard had invaded Altamira.
	So Lloyd told us to go and help.
EMIL: Is he here, too?
ZELOS: Yeah.  Though he said he couldn't work together with us for some reason,
so he's off doing his own thing.
COLETTE: [But] What about you?  Why are you here all alone?
EMIL: (Hangs head) Well...
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
COLETTE: (Down) So Marta was captured.
ZELOS: This is not good.  If Marta's in enemy hands that means they can use the
mana cannon.
EMIL: It's all my fault.  If I didn't trust Alice--
TENEBRAE: There's no need to worry.  I am able to sense where they're keeping
Lady Marta.
	Now is not the time to blame yourself for what happened.
COLETTE: He's right.  Let's go save Marta.
EMIL: (Nods) Right!

ZELOS: [Aha!]  Colette!  Sometimes I could just kiss you!
	Your ability to turn every simple stumble into a miniature miracle never
ceases to amaze me!
EMIL: (Puzzled) Her stumbles make miracles?
ZELOS: See, every time Colette falls down or makes a mistake, something good
always comes of it.
EMIL: Now that you mention it, when Colette tripped and bumped into Marta,
	she saved her from being attacked by a monster.
COLETTE: (Defensive) I'm not doing it on purpose!
TENEBRAE: (Light bulb) Oh, I believe I've come up with quite a plan.
ZELOS: Speak right up, Tenny.
TENEBRAE: We'll have her take a tumble on her way to buy lottery tickets, then
sit back and watch the money roll in.
ZELOS: (Sweatdrop) That's pretty pathetic, Tenny.

ZELOS: I tell ya Emil,
	little old Alice really stuck it to you back there.  (Laughs)
EMIL: Are you trying to say [that] it was my fault?  Don't worry.  I know that
ZELOS: Whoa, don't get your panties in a bunch, kid.  I wasn't blaming you.
EMIL: Then, what is it?
ZELOS: You see, when a boy is tricked by a woman for the first time, that's
when he becomes a man.
	You trust one, get betrayed, trust another, get betrayed.  You swear you'll
never trust again, but then you do.
	That's male-female relations in a nutshell, for ya.
[EMIL: Mmn...]
ZELOS: It's true she got the better of you this time.  But now we've got
another full-grown man on our side.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) You sound like you speak from experience.
ZELOS: (Irked) Leave me alone!  You'll see for yourself soon enough!

TENEBRAE: I sense Lady Marta on this floor.  Please search for her.
EMIL: Okay.

EMIL: This room looks suspicious.  Let's investigate.
(Emil checks out something)
EMIL: Marta!
(Emil checks out something else)
EMIL: I doubt she's here.
(Emil checks out another thing)
EMIL: Tenebrae said he senses her here.
(Emil checks out one more thing)
EMIL: Marta, where are you?

ZELOS: Yo, Tenny, what's the deal?  She's not here.
TENEBRAE: Yes, it seems that way, but I feel her presence coming from this
floor.  I am sure of it.
COLETTE: Maybe there's a hidden door, like how we found you, Emil.
EMIL: (Hangs head) I wonder what we should do.
(There's a clatter on the ceiling nearby, and Sheena drops into the room)
EMIL: Sheena!
ZELOS: Whoa, Jubblies!  You're all right!
(Sheena belts Zelos in the face)
SHEENA: (Angrily) I'll smack you!
ZELOS: [Oww!]  I think you meant that to be past tense!
SHEENA: (To the others) What the heck are you guys doing here?
COLETTE: (Plays with her hands) [Uhhh...] Well you see...
SHEENA: Wait, wait, just tell me later.  But I'm glad you're here!  You can
help me out.  We need to rescue Marta.
EMIL: Marta's here?!
SHEENA: (Walking back a bit) Yep, I was looking for Regal and I just happened
to stumble upon Marta.
	It took me completely by surprise since I thought I sent her out of the
	She's in the stockroom, just past this well.  You can get in through a
crawlspace above the ceiling.  Follow me!
(Sheena leaps up into the ceiling)
ZELOS: (Irked) Oh man, she expects us to jump up there?
COLETTE: (Beams) I'll carry you.
(Colette opens her angelic wings and flutters over to Zelos, lifting him up)
ZELOS: (Dumb face) Huh?
(Colette hauls Zelos into the ceiling)
EMIL: (Dumb dace) That's Colette for you.
TENEBRAE: You don't seem fazed at all.
EMIL: Yeah.  Well, it's Colette.

TENEBRAE: Lady Marta's below us.
EMIL: Really?
(Everyone peers down into the room.  Marta is on the floor, her arms tied. 
Commander Brute stands in front of her)
MARTA: Daddy!  Why can't you understand?
BRUTE: No, it's you who doesn't understand!
	The Church of Martel's riling Tethe'allans and trying to destroy the
	Or have you already forgotten?
	And let us not forget they are also responsible for the death of your
	Now is the time for us to revive the Sylvarant Dynasty and to restore the
pride of the Sylvaranti!
MARTA: (Hangs head) It's true that some of the people in the Church have done
some horrible things.
	But so have you!  You attacked Palmacosta and blamed it on the Church!
	If you have a problem with the Church or the Tethe'allan people, then you
should've found some other way to resolve it!
BRUTE: Means and methods are insignificant in the eyes of justice.
MARTA: Justice?  What justice?!  You aren't interested in saving the people of
	The only thing you want is to become king!
BRUTE: You poor girl.
	But I know you're not to be blamed.  Your mind has been affected by
Ratatosk's core.
	(Eyes turn mad, starts moving weirdly) Leave it to me, I will gather all of
the Centurions' cores together...
	and then remove that cursed core from your body!
	Then together we will crush the Church of Martel and the Tethe'allans! 
(Walks away)
MARTA: No, Daddy!  You're the one who's infected!  Solum's core is warping your
	Please wake up!  Please stop doing all of these terrible things.
EMIL: Marta...
ZELOS: Oh yeah, he's gone!  Good luck trying to reason with that guy.
TENEBRAE: All we need to do is somehow incapacitate him and retrieve Solum's
	Once Lady Marta has hatched it, most of the harmful effects should
(Emil nods)
SHEENA: Either way, we still need to rescue Marta first.  We should be able to
get down from the vent up ahead.  Let's hurry.

(A single guard stands outside)
VANGUARD SOLDIER: (Shocked) Who are you?!
ZELOS: The great Zelos Wilder, and his hunnies!
SHEENA: (Irked) Get serious!
EMIL: Give Marta back!

(Marta is still sitting on the floor)
EMIL: (Runs to her) Marta!
MARTA: Emil!  You came for me!
(Emil cuts her lose)
EMIL: (Hangs head) I'm sorry.  I never should have believed Alice.
MARTA: No, it's my fault for letting my guard down.
COLETTE: I'm so glad you're okay!
MARTA: (Overjoyed) Colette.  And Sheena and Zelos, too!
TENEBRAE: (Irked) I'm here as well.
MARTA: (Giggles) I would never forget you.  Thank you, Tenebrae.
ZELOS: So then, what's next?
COLETTE: Like Tenebie was saying, we should get Solum's core back from Marta's
	Then Brute will return to his senses, right?
MARTA: Yeah.  At this point, I think that's the only way I can get Daddy to
listen to reason.
EMIL: I wonder where he went.
MARTA: He said he was staying in the president's office.
ZELOS: Then it's time to raid the president's office.

ZELOS: Dearest Marta, am I glad to see you safe and sound!
	If we lost you, I'm not sure the people of this world would ever be the
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) That's a bit over the top.
ZELOS: No, Marta dear.  You simply don't know your own value.
	You are far more lovely than any blossom.  You sparkle more brightly than
any diamond.
[MARTA: U-um...]
SHEENA: Sorry, Marta.  Looks like the last of his screws finally came loose.
ZELOS: (Irked) Was I talking to you, Sheena?  You don't have anything going for
you but your chest.
SHEENA: (PO'd) I'm gonna smack you for that!  (WHAP)
ZELOS: [OW!]  Ouch!  [H-] Hold on, that was a kick!  Get your words straight!

ZELOS: Man, what is with this building?  It's more like a fortress than an
	Is Lezareno making stuff that really needs this much protection?
COLETTE: I know Regal would never make anything dangerous.  I'll bet whatever
they make here is really fun!
ZELOS: What makes you say that?  The security in this place is pretty extreme.
COLETTE: [Hmm...] I've got it!  They must be for training spires.
EMIL: Spies?
COLETTE: Yeah, that has to be it!
	I'll bet they're training an army of spies to hide in cardboard boxes and
steal top secret info from rival companies.
MARTA: (Puzzled) Why cardboard boxes?
SHEENA: Slow down, Colette.
	Wouldn't that make Regal some sort of nefarious corporate overlord?
COLETTE: Oh, I guess you're right.  Then they're training an army of spies to
save the world from evil companies everywhere.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Maybe we should move away from the "army of spies."

SHEENA: You said you met Lloyd, right?
COLETTE: (Nods) Yes.
SHEENA: (Nervous) Did he say anything to you?
COLETTE: [Hmm...] Oh, he did ask if you were doing okay.
SHEENA: (Elated) Really?!  [Wha... nuh...] Now why would he--
COLETTE: You know, you fell in that hole back at the Vanguard base, and he
wanted to make sure you weren't hurt.
	He may have changed, but he hasn't stopped caring about his close friends.
SHEENA: (Goofy laughter) Well I'm made of sterner stuff than that.  No reason
to worry about little old Sheena, no sir.  (More goofy laughter as she blushes
and moves away)
MARTA: Wait, so does Sheena like Lloyd? (Beam)
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) I think that's pretty obvious.

MARTA: (Excited) Emil!
EMIL: What's with the grabbing all of a sudden?
MARTA: I was just so happy you came for me!
EMIL: (Blush) Oh, [w-]well, yeah, [I-]I'm glad you're okay.
MARTA: Emil...
EMIL: [Y-]Yes?
MARTA: (Disappointed) Why won't you hug me back?
EMIL: (Flustered) That's I...
MARTA: (Softly) Meanie.
TENEBRAE: I would argue that forcing others to watch your public displays of
affection is considerably more cruel.
EMIL/MARTA: (Shrink back) Sorry.

(An elevator door opens and Raine, Presea and Genis step out.  They're
surprised to see everyone else)
EMIL: (Surprised) Genis!  Raine!  Presea!
COLETTE: I'm so glad you're all right.
GENIS: Emil!  You're still here?!  And what are you doing with Zelos, Colette
and Sheena?
ZELOS: [Hah!] Lots of things happened on this side, too.
(Quickie explanation fade-out)
RAINE: I see.  So it seems we still don't know where Regal is.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) Yeah, by the time I came back to save him, he was
PRESEA: Regal has a tremendous influence within the world of Tethe'alla.
	I doubt the Vanguard would simply kill him.
TENEBRAE: If we can restore Brute's sanity, perhaps we can get the Vanguard out
of Altamira and save Regal as well.
EMIL: Right.  Marta, are you ready for what we're about to do?
MARTA: Yes.  I'm going to get my Daddy back!  I'm sorry for dragging you all
into this, but I'll need your help just a little bit longer.
COLETTE: We're glad too!  Isn't that right?
(Everyone nods)
MARTA: Thank you.
EMIL: All right, here we go!

(Brute stands at the president's desk)
BRUTE: Marta!
MARTA: Daddy, I want you to give us Solum's core!
(Brute clutches his rod and steps away from the desk)
EMIL: If you don't hand it over, we'll have to resort to using force.  But I
don't want you and Marta to have to fight each other!
BRUTE: You plan to take it by force?  Surely you jest, boy!
	(Snaps his fingers) Alice!
(A platform rises up in the corner.  Alice has Regal tied up)
BRUTE: Enough of these foolish games!  The time has come.  Hand over all the
Centurion's cores you have, or your friend here dies.
(Alice runs her swatter under Regal's chin)
MARTA: (Gasps) Stop it!
EMIL: You coward!
BRUTE: (Wild eyes) It's obvious that you don't understand.  Means and methods
are insignificant in the eyes of justice!
???: (Offscreen) Don't even start spewing the word, "justice"!
(A bright flash of light appears and knocks Alice to the ground)
[ALICE: Eyah!]
BRUTE: (Whirls around) What?!
(Lloyd is helping Regal up, one of his swords drawn)
LLOYD: Now, Emil!
EMIL: Right!
(Emil points his sword at Brute.  The battle begins.  Amazingly, this time the
party beats him)
(Brute leans heavily on Regal's desk.  Marta rushes to him)
MARTA: Daddy!
???: (Offscreen, ravenous) I found it!
(Decus charges into the room.  Emil gets in his way, but he throws him aside. 
He races towards Brute)
MARTA: Decus, how did you--
DECUS: (Grabs Brute and knocks Marta away, psychotic) Give it to me.  Give me
the core!
BRUTE: Decus, you--
(Decus thrusts his hand into Brute's chest.  As Marta watches in horror, Decus
rips the unhatched brown core out of him.  Brute drops to the floor)
EMIL: Decus!
(Emil tackles Decus and they fall across the desk, crashing down behind it. 
Marta rushes to her fallen father.)
MARTA: (Panicked) Daddy.  Daddy?!
TENEBRAE: (Puts a paw on the core) Lady Marta, hatch the core!
MARTA: (Prepares to use healing magic) But [Daddy...] Daddy's gonna die!
RAINE: Leave him to me!  Just hatch the core! (Starts to cast magic)
MARTA: But I--
(Decus scrambles up)
DECUS: (Wild) The Core!  Give me the core!
(Emil barely manages to drag him off the desk)
RAINE: (To Marta) Quickly now!
MARTA: (Gasps) Yes!
(As Emil holds Decus back, Marta picks up Solum's core and hatches it,
releasing a chocolate-brown crystal orb.  After that, she turns back to helping
Raine heal her father.  The light has gone back into Decus's eyes as he stares
into space)
DECUS: (Dazed) [I-]I don't--[W-]Wait.  What the hell just happened?
ALICE: Decus!  Over here!
(Alice signals to Decus to run.  She zips away with him flamboyantly tiptoeing
off.  Yeah, he's back to normal)
LLOYD: (Notices them) Wait!  (Rushes after them)
(Up at the desk, Raine's healing seems to be helping a bit.  Brute's eyes are
open again.  Marta clutches his hand)
MARTA: Daddy...
BRUTE: (Weakly) Marta dear...
MARTA: Daddy!  Hold on!
BRUTE: [Muhhh...  What...] What have I been doing?
MARTA: Don't worry Daddy!  I'll use my healing artes right now.
BRUTE: Marta, [agh...] I did, your daddy did some very bad things.
	When did all this begin?  I can't even remember anymore.
	We have to stop the Vanguard.
RAINE: Please you mustn't try to talk.  It'll only make things worse.
BRUTE: (Looks over at Emil) Tell Richter that I'm dissolving the Vanguard.
EMIL: (Puzzled) Richter?  Why?
BRUTE: Richter was the one who told me.
	He said that we could free the Sylvaranti people with the mana cannon.
	He told me to become their king.  [Heh...] It sounds so ridiculous now. 
Why did I agree?
	Ever since he handed me Solum's core, my memory, it's all so hazy.
(Brute's eyes close and he slumps.  Marta looks panicked)
RAINE: Don't worry, he's still alive.  But he needs a doctor right away.
MARTA: (Gasps) Yes!  (Gets up and starts for the door)
EMIL: I'll come with you!
REGAL: (Weakly) And I'll come as well.
PRESEA: Regal, I'm afraid with your wounds, you'll only slow them down.
(Regal looks back at her, realizing she's right)
PRESEA: I will accompany Emil and Marta.  You and Colette should stay here.
COLETTE: You want us to protect Professor Sage, right?  Leave it to us!
REGAL: Thank you.

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: I can't believe the guy who voiced TK in "Digimon
Adventure 02" is voicing Decus now.  Total brain buster, that one.

MARTA: (Worried) I hope Daddy's okay.
EMIL: Marta...
PRESEA: Don't worry.  Raine and the others are with him.
	The best thing we can do for him now is to find a doctor.
MARTA: Yeah!
EMIL: Let's hurry!

EMIL: Why?  I just don't understand.
MARTA: What's wrong?
EMIL: (Shakes head) I don't get it.  Why would Richter want to make an
organization like the Vanguard?
	He's a half-elf.  Why would he care about the struggles between Sylvarant
and Tethe'alla?
	It just doesn't make sense.
MARTA: Emil...
	I'm sorry.  I was in the Vanguard myself, but I didn't know anything.  How
could I have been so foolish?
EMIL: (Shakes head) No.  I'm the one who was foolish.
	I hurt your father.  I was only thinking of myself.
PRESEA: It was the only way for you to stop him.
	Rather than regret what's already been done, let's do everything we can to
help him.
EMIL: (Nods) You're right.

[MARTA: (Sobs quietly)]
EMIL: Marta.  Are you okay?
MARTA: (Thick) I'm sorry.  I don't mean to cry.
	It's just I've been afraid for so long.  I was prepared to fight Daddy.
	But I was so scared.
MARTA: He's the only family I have.
	I know he's committed terrible crimes and that he'll be paying for them the
rest of his life.
	But I'm so glad he's alive.
EMIL: I'm glad, too.  I really am.
MARTA: Thank you, Emil.

(The doors open to quite a shock.  Genis, Sheena and Zelos are on the ground,
out cold.  Lloyd and Richter are squaring off, but Lloyd looks exhausted. 
Richter still looks ready for more)
LLOYD: (Panting) [Why...] Why are you so powerful?!
RICHTER: I guess the heroes of world regeneration are no match against the
power of the demonic realm.
(Emil rushes to Lloyd's side)
EMIL: Richter, why?
RICHTER: Emil, I've finally made up my mind.
	Your form no longer matters to me.  I will kill you!
(Richter attacks the party.  After a difficult fight, he is defeated)
(Emil pulls his sword back and launches another Ain Soph Aur.  Richter blocks
it with his weapons)
RICHTER: This arte.  This timing!
	So indeed, you are Ratatosk!
(Richter hurls the blast back at Emil, who doesn't have time to react.  As the
giant energy ball comes at him, his mind flashes back...)

(We see a fiery chamber.  Two figures stare at the camera.  Presumably, we're
looking from Ratatosk's eyes.  One is Richter.  The other is a blonde boy in a
labcoat with gray eyes... Aster)
ASTER: You're Ratatosk, Summon Spirit of the Giant Kharlan Tree, correct?
RATATOSK: Some have called me by that name.
RICHTER: Ratatosk the current balance of mana in the natural world is in a
state of chaos.
	We believe your power is necessary to restore the correct balance.
RATATOSK: (Looking away from them) Even if I adjust the balance of mana, the
world will die without a tree to sustain it.
ASTER: We have heard that a new tree has been born.
(Ratatosk looks down at them again)
ASTER: But, as far as we can tell, the Summon Spirit of the new tree doesn't
possess your power to control the flow of mana.
RATATOSK: (Chuckles darkly) So?
ASTER: So please!  Please use your Centurions to restore the balance of mana!
	If you do that, then the world will be saved.
RATATOSK: Awaken, Centurions!
	Restore the bond with your monsters, and repair the mana of the world!
	(Getting angry) And then go and eradicate mankind who destroyed my tree!
ASTER: (Shocked) [Wha-]What are you doing?!
RATATOSK: You want to save the world, right?
ASTER: Yes but you don't have to kill everyone to do that!
RATATOSK: Who destroyed the Giant Kharlan Tree?  [Hmm?]  It was the humans and
the half-elves!
	That's why they deserve the same treatment themselves.
ASTER: [Geh!]  But a new World Tree has been born in the world!
RATATOSK: And it's just a matter of time before you humans and half-elves
destroy that one as well.
	Don't you understand?  You "people" are nothing more than parasites on this
ASTER: No!  That's not true!
	Humans and half-elves are a very important part of this--
RATATOSK: (Roaring) Silence!
(An energy ball flies out and blows Aster to the ground.  His body rolls a bit,
then falls silent)
RICHTER: (Panicked) Aster!  (Runs to him)
RATATOSK: And there you have it.  You see?  The world is no worse off without
that parasite.
RICHTER: (Enraged) How could you?!  [You...] You damn bastard!
(With a wild scream, Richter whips out his weapons and charges at the camera,
slashing.  All goes white)

(The flashback over, Emil drops to his knees, switching back to green eyes)
EMIL: [Agh...] I remember.  And then--
(Emil switches to red eyes)
R.EMIL: And then all of a sudden [he...] he--
RICHTER: (Raises his sword) I will avenge Aster's death!
(Marta rushes in front of Emil and protects him)
MARTA: So you think means and methods don't matter as long as you get what you
	First you use Daddy to kill all of those innocent people, and now you want
to kill Emil, who always believed in you?!
RICHTER: Aster was also innocent!
(Richter charges at Marta, but Lloyd gets in the way.  Their swords clash)
LLOYD: [Geh!] I can't let you kill Ratatosk.
RICHTER: Lloyd Irving!  Why do you insist on getting in my way?  Why does it
matter to you?
LLOYD: At this moment, I'm going to stop you as Emil's friend!
(Lloyd shoves Richter back and attacks.  Their swords clash in a fervent, fast
duel.  As Marta watches, Lloyd drives Richter back to the wall)
LLOYD: I guess you can't use the power from the demonic realm as often as you'd
(Richter growls)
ALICE: (Offscreen) Aramis!
(Richter looks up.  Some of Alice's balloon panda things float down.  Richter
gets on one and they sail off)
LLOYD: They got away.  Emil, are you all right?
(Emil sags, then falls forward, out cold)

(9.8) - Chapter 8: Eternal Bond (GS8)

RATATOSK: (Weakly) Even if my powers are still weak from just waking a mere
mortal wounding me?
(He looks up into the eyes of a furious Richter, who raises his weapons)
RICHTER: (Wild) Die!  (Swings)
(The screen goes white)

(A shining red orb drops at Richter's feet)
RICHTER: What?  What is this?
(Aqua appears behind him)
AQUA: That's Lord Ratatosk's core!  Lord Ratatosk will keep coming back to life
until you destroy it!
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: Are you betraying us Aqua?!
(Tenebrae snatches the core with his tail and floats up)
RICHTER: Give that to me!
(Tenebrae runs on air toward the ceiling, then turns and scowls at them)
TENEBRAE: I cannot allow Lord Ratatosk to be killed!
(He disappears)


EMIL: Where am I?
(Emil looks around, then remembers Richter's furious vow at the Lezareno HQ)
RICHTER: I will avenge Aster's death!
EMIL: (Thinking) I'm Ratatosk?
(Tenebrae appears)
TENEBRAE: Lord Ratatosk.
EMIL: I'm Emil.
TENEBRAE: I'm sure you've remembered it all now.
EMIL: I remember being killed by Richter.  But how could that be my own
	Ratatosk's core is on Marta's forehead!
TENEBRAE: On the night of the Blood Purge, you hatched from your core in
response to Lady Marta's cries for help.
	By placing a fake core on her forehead, you were able to turn the enemy's
eyes towards her and away from you.
EMIL: You're saying I did that so they'd go after Marta instead of me?!
EMIL: (Looks away) That's horrible!
TENEBRAE: Having just awoken, you needed time to regain your former strength.
	And the power you once possessed has started to return, little by little.
(Emil is silent)

EMIL: I can't believe this.  I was using a girl to save myself.
	A girl who told me she loved me!  It's cruel!
TENEBRAE: You may have been cruel.  As Lord Ratatosk, that is.
[EMIL: Huh?]
TENEBRAE: But the part of you that is Lord Emil has given everything to protect
Lady Marta.
	And I detected no calculation or self-interest in that.
EMIL: Tenebrae...
TENEBRAE: This is only one Centurion's impression.

(Marta is waiting in the hallway)
MARTA: Emil, are you okay?
EMIL: Marta.  Who am I?
MARTA: Emil...
EMIL: Tenebrae says that I'm not Emil.
	But I have memories of my childhood.  Vivid memories with my mother and
TENEBRAE: Memories can lie.  They were added after the fact, so you could play
the part of Emil more convincingly.
(Emil hangs his head)
MARTA: (Angrily) Tenebrae, stop this!
TENEBRAE: Now that the enemy knows Lord Emil is Lord Ratatosk, it would be
dangerous to keep him ignorant of his true identity.
	And as a servant of Lord Ratatosk, it is my duty to keep Lord Emil safe.
MARTA: At least give him a minute to catch his breath!
(Tenebrae looks away)
MARTA: Emil, Daddy wants to see you.  Will you come?
EMIL: (Surprised) Brute wants to see me?  Sure, I guess.
MARTA: Good.  He's downstairs.  Let's go together.
EMIL: (Nods) Okay.

MARTA: Emil...
	Tenebrae said that memories can lie and I agree with him.
EMIL: Marta.
MARTA: We all have a couple of misconceptions,
	or things we've convinced ourselves happened a certain way when they
actually didn't.
	Memory isn't an exact science, but it's something we depend on.
	I mean, what else can we turn to, in the end?
	But that doesn't mean that the journey you and I have shared so far is a
	There's nothing false about it.  I'm not sure the best way to say this,
	but the Emil I know is really Emil.
EMIL: Thanks Marta.

(Orochi stands outside the door)
OROCHI: Commander Brute's condition is still serious.  Try to keep your
conversation brief.
(The Commander is lying in bed, still wounded)
BRUTE: Your name is Emil, correct?  I'd like to thank you for saving my
EMIL: [I-]It's fine.  [I...] I'm sorry.  For what we did to you.
BRUTE: You needn't apologize.  It's thanks to you I came back to my senses.
EMIL: [Um...] There was something you wanted to see me about?
BRUTE: I hear that you are close to Richter.
(Emil shifts his weight uncomfortably)
BRUTE: I know I've done many terrible things, but allow me to give you one
	The one who fashioned the Vanguard into the militant organization it is now
was him.
	Do not trust Richter.
EMIL: But--
BRUTE: I'm not saying this as an excuse for what I've done.
	I have a deep hatred for Tethe'alla and the Church of Martel.  I founded
the Vanguard for my own reasons.
	But if it wasn't for Richter, the Vanguard would have never attained the
sort of power it now wields.
	His words had a strange quality to them.  A strong pull that I couldn't
EMIL: A strong pull...  
BRUTE: I've ordered the surviving Vanguard members to lay down their arms.  I'm
sure most will follow my orders.
	But there are many others still loyal to Richter.  They may regroup and
thrust our world into chaos once again.
EMIL: Marta, do you know where Richter went?
MARTA: Regal and the others are trying to find out now.
BRUTE: After all I've done, I have no right to ask you this, but I want you to
stop Richter.
	You bested me even while I was using the power of Solum's core.  I know you
can do it.
EMIL: But I--
	(Turns away, thinking) I might be the one who's going to destroy the world.
(Orochi walks in)
OROCHI: I'm afraid I must ask you to let Commander Brute rest now.
BRUTE: I'm counting on you.

(Presea rushes up)
PRESEA: There you are.
MARTA: What is it, Presea?
PRESEA: We know where Richter went.
(Both Emil and Marta are surprised)
PRESEA: Regal's waiting in the rooftop garden at Lezareno headquarters.  Let's

MARTA: Daddy looked like he used to.
EMIL: He's been freed from the effects of the core.  I'm happy for you.
MARTA: Yeah.  His wounds will need time to heal, but the doctor says he's
making a strong recovery.
EMIL: Take good care of him.
MARTA: I will.
	I've been thinking.  After our journey's over, and Daddy's well again, I
want to help him make up for what he's done.
EMIL: You really love him, don't you?
MARTA: [O-]Of course.

EMIL: First Decus and now Commander Brute.  The effects of the cores are more
dangerous than I thought.
MARTA: But I can't imagine Presea would change that much from how she is now.
EMIL: No, me neither.
PRESEA: Really?  Many people tell me I've changed a lot from how I used to be.
EMIL: You have?
MARTA: Like, how?
PRESEA: Well, I didn't speak as much, and I didn't show any emotion.
	I also laugh more than I did before, and I have more of an appetite, but...
PRESEA: I've been told my original personality, before everything happened, was
more bright and cheery than now.

(Everyone is waiting for them in the rooftop garden, including Lloyd)
EMIL: Lloyd!
LLOYD: (Turns around) Hey, Emil.  We found Richter.
REGAL: It appears he went to an old ruin known as the Otherworldly Gate.
MARTA: (Puzzled) Why would he go there?
TENEBRAE: That is where the Ginnungagap is located.
RAINE: (Pensive) The legendary rift between worlds?
TENEBRAE: The Ginnungagap connects this world and Niflheim, the demonic realm.
	It is where Lord Ratatosk created the door which he guarded, and the very
spot where Aster was killed.
(Everyone is shocked)
LLOYD: Richter might be using the Ginnungagap to get new powers from the
EMIL: Demons?!  What do you mean?
ZELOS: Richter's been making pacts with the demons of Niflheim in exchange for
their power.
MARTA: Can he really do that?
LLOYD: He used that power to attack us.  The only way he could've done that is
if he'd already made a pact with them.
TENEBRAE: That's ridiculous!  The demons of Niflheim would not give their power
without receiving something in return.
(There's a silence.  Suddenly Tenebrae realizes something)
TENEBRAE: Wait.  If Richter seeks the death of Lord Ratatosk that would be in
their interest.
COLETTE: What do you mean?
TENEBRAE: The Ginnungagap is protected by Lord Ratatosk's existence.
	So long as Lord Ratatosk is alive, the demons are unable to open the gate.
PRESEA: So Richter's borrowing the power of the demons in exchange for killing
EMIL: Am I really Ratatosk?  I still can't believe it.
TENEBRAE: It's only natural that it wouldn't seem real to you.  Your current
personality is a fabrication put together by Lord Ratatosk.
	Lord Ratatosk's own memories are kept by the side all of you know as his
"Ratatosk Mode."
MARTA: (Angrily) Don't call him a fabrication!
RAINE: I know it's hard to accept, Marta, but what Tenebrae's saying is most
likely correct.
REGAL: Raine has thought from the very beginning that Emil's personality was
established to protect another identity within himself.
MARTA: (Angrily) So you think Emil isn't real, either?
PRESEA: No.  I think both of his personalities are as much Emil's as they are
EMIL: I can't believe this.
SHEENA: I know this is difficult for you and it'll take some time for you to
sort out.
EMIL: So I'm Ratatosk?
LLOYD: I think I can shed some light on Emil's questions.
MARTA: [W-]What do you mean?
LLOYD: I've made a pact, so I can't say anything about it for the time being.
	But I can take you to someone who can.
EMIL: Please, take me to him.
ZELOS: I'd like to know, too.  And maybe whoever it is can tell us something
about what you've been doing all this time, Lloyd.
LLOYD: (Nods) Come to the World Tree.  The Tree's guardian will tell you what
you need to know.  I'll wait for you there.  (Starts to walk away)
COLETTE: Lloyd!  Wait!
(Lloyd keeps walking)
ZELOS: (To Emil) So, Emil, what will you do?  Are you gonna go there?
EMIL: Yes.
	Of course I'm still worried about Richter, but first I need to find out who
I am.
MARTA: You're taking me with you, right?
EMIL: (Puzzled) Why do you want to come?  I might actually be Ratatosk.  I
might be trying to destroy the world.
MARTA: I don't care about that!  I've traveled with you all this time, and I
know you're not that sort of person!
GENIS: We all know that.  Right, guys?
(Everyone nods)
EMIL: Thanks everyone.

TENEBRAE: The World Tree is the mana-producing tree that was born after the
Giant Kharlan Tree withered, correct?
	What is its name?
ZELOS: Well, that came out of the blue.  Who cares?  It's just a name, right?
MARTA: If it has a name, I've never heard of it.
ZELOS: I'd like nothing more than to answer all your questions, Marta my dear.
PRESEA: Zelos...
ZELOS: Don't worry, Presea.  I won't break my promise to Martel.
EMIL: (Surprised) Your promise to Martel?!  As in Martel, the goddess?
ZELOS: Well yeah, that's the one.
MARTA: You met with Martel?  That's incredible!  I guess you really are the
Chosen of the Church!
ZELOS: (Chuckles) Martel helped us out quite a bit during our last journey.
EMIL: No way!  You actually got to meet a goddess?!
ZELOS: Okay, okay, one at a time, settle down now!
TENEBRAE: What a clever way to change the subject.

GENIS: I wonder what the guardian of the World Tree is like.
COLETTE: (Sweatdrop) What will we do if he's mean and scary?
SHEENA: Come on, Colette.  Don't start.  You're gonna make me all nervous.
ZELOS: I, for one, hope the guardian is a beautiful maiden.  Come to think of
it, I won't accept anything less.
REGAL: At least you are consistent, Chosen One.
ZELOS: Come on.  Rather than some buff, axe-wielding dude,
	wouldn't you rather have a hottie guardian with a killer bod?
	I mean, I'd take an elegant, petite guardian too, of course.
PRESEA: I hope the guardian has paw pads.
REGAL: Yes, I concur.
RAINE: Remember, we are speaking of the guardian of the World Tree.
	it's probably something akin to a Centurion, filled with knowledge of the
ancient world.
TENEBRAE: A creature like me?  Then that would mean--
MARTA: The guardian's really old.
[TENEBRAE: (Muzzy) Mnnnrrrgh...]
COLETTE: So to sum up, the guardian is a wise old lady with a killer body and
paw pads.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) I really hope not.

*Tower of Salvation*

(A hazy fog clears to reveal a peaceful spring, where a small tree stands.  It
is flanked by Lloyd, and also by the strange blue-haired man from the start of
chapter 2.  Remember him?)
RAINE: Yuan!  So you're the guardian of the World Tree.
YUAN: Lloyd told me everything that happened.  So Ratatosk is beginning to
EMIL: [Please...] Please tell me what's going on.  What do you know?
YUAN: Emil, what do you think you are?  The Summon Spirit, Ratatosk?  Or are
you a human?
EMIL: Well, [I...] I want to be human.
MARTA: What's the purpose of trying to figure out what Emil really is?
	Even if there's some other personality inside of him, Emil is still Emil!
YUAN: (Hangs head) That's what I would like to believe as well.
	That Emil's human kindness is also the kindness of the Summon Spirit
EMIL: (Hangs head) [Then...] Then I guess I really am the Summon Spirit
YUAN: Essentially, that is true.
	Lloyd and I have been working to prevent Ratatosk from wiping out humans
and half-elves.
EMIL: [Then you...] Then you two have been trying to kill me, just like Richter
was trying to.
YUAN: No.  While Ratatosk is the Summon Spirit of the Giant Kharlan Tree, he is
also the guardian of the Ginnungagap.
	Without Ratatosk, the Ginnungagap would open, and our world would become
Niflheim's domain.
	We must make sure that never happens.
LLOYD: At the request of the Summon Spirit Martel,
	we've been working to seal Ratatosk within the Ginnungagap.
MARTA: Wait, what do you mean by that exactly?
LLOYD: We intend to bury Ratatosk and the Centurion's cores within the door as
a permanent seal.
	It's the only way to ward off interference from Niflheim, and protect
COLETTE: Why didn't you tell us all of this before?  We could have helped.
LLOYD: We couldn't let Ratatosk know anything about what we were trying to do.
	Ratatosk has a vast network of monsters.
YUAN: It wasn't safe to discuss our plan except near the World Tree.
	The Tree is impervious to Ratatosk's influence thanks to the new name it
	Had Ratatosk known that we received these instructions from Martel,
	he would have sought the Tree's new name and then stolen it away from her.
	If Ratatosk gained possession of the Tree, we would have no means to oppose
	And all of you already know the name of the World Tree.
SHEENA: That doesn't mean we would have said anything!
	We promised Martel that until the World Tree was stable, we wouldn't speak
of its new name.
YUAN: But you mustn't forget the cores.  They're beacons for ill intent that
can cause their owners and everyone around them to go mad.
	If you were affected, you could've easily spoken the tree's name without
meaning to.
PRESEA: But what about Lloyd?
LLOYD: As the name giver of the World Tree, I had Martel's protection.  The
core doesn't affect those blessed by the tree's summon spirit.
EMIL: But wait a minute.  Why are you telling me all of this right now?  Don't
you remember?  I'm Ratatosk.
LLOYD: As Yuan said, we want to believe in you, Emil.
[EMIL: Huh?]
LLOYD: Think about it Emil.  Have you ever even once enjoyed hurting someone?
	Even as Ratatosk's true will began to show itself, Emil didn't disappear.
	We want to believe that that has meaning.
	That Emil is not an artificially created personality.
	It's another spirit within Ratatosk.  His conscience.
MARTA: So, what you're saying is that even if Ratatosk wakes up, there's a
chance he won't try to destroy everyone?
LLOYD: Yes.  If Ratatosk isn't the enemy, there's no need for us to seal him
within the Ginnungagap.
(Lloyd steps forward and offers Emil his hand)
LLOYD: That's why I'll protect Emil and Ratatosk's conscience.
	Maybe together we can find a way for everyone to live in peace.
(Emil stares at Lloyd's hand, then puts his own hand in it)
EMIL: Thank you, Lloyd.
YUAN: We must find a way to merge the two personalities of Emil and Ratatosk
into one single entity.
RAINE: If Emil's personality is able to survive, then Ratatosk will no longer
be our enemy.
EMIL: And what if I disappear?
YUAN: (Hangs head) We'll see Ratatosk inside the Ginnungagap.
GENIS: What'll happen to Emil's memory if we merge his two personalities into
YUAN: We have no idea.  Maybe only the stronger of the two will remain, or they
could mix together.
MARTA: (Nervous) Wait a minute.
	So you're saying there's no way to find out!  Well, that's just the same as
telling Emil he could die.
LLOYD: You're right.  That's why we asked Martel if there was a good way to do
YUAN: She told us to seek the help of the Summon Spirit of Heart in Iselia.
(Sheena reacts)
YUAN: I will give you all Rheiards.  With them, you can travel far more
EMIL: Thank you for your help.
LLOYD: Emil, I hope you understand that there's no guarantee this will keep you
safe, but it's all we have right now.
	Of course it's ultimately your choice.  I'll leave the decision up to you.
EMIL: I'll go and see the Summon Spirit of Heart.
LLOYD: All right then.  Let's go!
(Everybody starts to leave.  Marta lingers behind, staring at the ground)

TENEBRAE: You all knew the World Tree's name, but hid it from us.
PRESEA: Sorry, Mr. Tenebie.
TENEBRAE: I suppose I can forgive you.
	After all, the World Tree is no longer under the dominion of Lord Ratatosk.
 It has been entrusted to a new tree spirit.
MARTA: Oh right.  Which is apparently named Martel as well.
	Does it have some connection to the goddess Martel?
ZELOS: I wouldn't call it a connection.  They're one and the same thing.
EMIL/MARTA: (Shocked) What?!
RAINE: Think of it this way: There was this woman worshipped as a goddess.
	She risked her life to regenerate the world, and then she was reborn as a
tree spirit.
MARTA: So, the goddess became a summon spirit?  This world doesn't have a
goddess anymore?
	What about the angels of Cruxis?
RAINE: I cannot say for certain whether or not any gods exist.
	But Cruxis, the host of angels so revered by the Church of Martel, no
longer exists in this world.
COLETTE: They set out for a destination much, much farther away than the
MARTA: Then, they abandoned humanity?
RAINE: There comes a time when all children must fend for themselves.  Perhaps
we should think of ourselves as having reached adulthood.
MARTA: I see.
	But now that we're without a goddess, what will become of the Church of
ZELOS: Jury's still out on that one.  They might go on worshipping a god that's
no longer there, or maybe they'll change their focus to Martel in her spirit
	Whatever the case, the Church of Martel is on the decline.  It may just
fade away on its own.

TENEBRAE: Lloyd, do you have a moment?
LLOYD: Sure, what is it?
TENEBRAE: I existed in this world even before it was divided in two.
	This was before the existence of both Cruxis and the goddess Martel, and
naturally, the religion founded in her name.
LLOYD: Right.  I guess that makes sense.  The Church of Martel wasn't formed
until after the world split.
TENEBRAE: It was way back then that I first met a half-elf by the name of
	She had a brother, younger than she by some years.  He was called Mithos. 
The boy now known as Mithos the Hero.
LLOYD: You met Mithos?!
TENEBRAE: Yes.  They were very close.  At that time, they were searching for
some way to save this world.
	The goddess Martel.  Mithos the Hero.  I cannot believe that the name of
Mithos' sister was mere coincidence.
	Does this mean that the origin of the Church of Martel is--
LLOYD: Yes.  It's just as you suspect.
TENEBRAE: Then the spirit of this new tree truly is the Martel I once knew.
LLOYD: It's not only Martel, though.
TENEBRAE: Whatever became of Mithos?  Have you heard anything?
LLOYD: When we regenerated the world, Mithos lend us his power.
TENEBRAE: (Surprised) Is that true?!  Then, where is he now?
LLOYD: Mithos became the World Tree.  Or at least that's what I believe.
[TENEBRAE: (Puzzled) Hmm?]

LLOYD: Sorry I couldn't say anything earlier.
ZELOS: Hey, we figured you had your reasons, but still, you gotta let us join
in the fun too.
LLOYD: I plan to from now on.
PRESEA: Please count on us.
SHEENA: Besides, now that we're not spending all our time worrying about you,
we can really focus on the task at hand.
GENIS: I don't know.  Having Lloyd with us might give us more to worry about
than ever before.
LLOYD: (Irked) What was that, Genis?!
REGAL: I believe you'll be forced to endure accusations and aspersions wherever
we go.  Are you up to it?
LLOYD: I'll just have to work to win back the trust I've lost, one day at a
time.  I think that's all I can do.
RAINE: And we'll be there to help you.
LLOYD: Hey, it's good to be back, everyone!

EMIL: Lloyd, you're really something.
LLOYD: How so?
EMIL: Well, I could be the being who might destroy this world, but you called
me your friend.  You put your trust in me.
LLOYD: There's nothing special about that.  Besides, you're the one that's
[EMIL: Huh?]
LLOYD: I've seen the way you've lived in spite of what you are.  That's how I
know I was right to believe in you.
	I really like guys like you.
EMIL: (Blush) Really?
RAINE: Well then, Lloyd.  You should also live in a way that merits the trust
of others.
LLOYD: Professor?
RAINE: I recall giving you some homework six months ago.  I assume you've
completed all of it?
LLOYD: Professor, I'm nineteen years old!  I've memorized my multiplication
tables.  Haven't I studied enough?
RAINE: (Irked) Silence!  Ever since the world was restored you've done nothing
but travel.  You have yet to finish the curriculum!
	I will see that you finish what you've started!
LLOYD: [Agh...  C-] Come on!
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Lloyd...

EMIL: So, the guardian of the World Tree.
MARTA: Yuan.
EMIL: Right, Yuan.  Is he an acquaintance?
ZELOS: We crossed paths when we were restoring the world.
COLETTE: He always looks a bit cross, but he's really doing all he can to find
REGAL: Actually, Colette, that's not exactly--
MARTA: [Hmm,] I think I know what you mean.  He looks like he doesn't have much
happiness in his life.
EMIL: Really?
ZELOS: Hmm, that's one way to say it.  You could also say the guy's just got no
GENIS: [Hey,] Hey, guys.  Let's stop talking about him behind his back, okay?
	Don't forget, he helped us out quite a bit.
SHEENA: Then again, he's caused his fair share of trouble, too.
EMIL: Sounds like a pretty complicated guy.
MARTA: I guess good looks aren't everything.

MARTA: So Presea, you have a thing for paw pads?
PRESEA: Yes.  I like how soft and springy they are.  Regal and I are members of
the Paw Pad Playmate Society.
GENIS: [Huh?!] What the heck is that?!
REGAL: It's a recreational club sponsored by the Lezareno Group.
GENIS: Oh!  [Ooh!]  Sign me up, too!
PRESEA: We'd love to have you, Genis.
TENEBRAE: (Sweatdrop) They even have a paw pad club?
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) I guess the Lezareno Company is not to be trifled with.

(Emil stares at the tree)
MARTA: What's the matter, Emil?
EMIL: (Turns around) I'm the summon spirit of the Giant Kharlan Tree, and
Martel is the new World Tree's summon spirit, so there are actually two tree
spirits now?
TENEBRAE: No, not two.
LLOYD: What do you mean?
TENEBRAE: (Turns around) It's said that the Giant Kharlan Tree originally
protected Derris-Kharlan, the home of the elves.
	If the elves had simply transplanted the tree to this world, their own
world of Derris-Kharlan would've quickly died off.
YUAN: So the elves created a Giant Tree to remain on Derris-Kharlan, which
means that there are three Giant Trees, and thus, three summon spirits.
RAINE: If that's the case, then couldn't that Giant Tree's summon spirit have
helped us when our Giant Tree died?
	For instance, that tree could've given us a Great Seed.
TENEBRAE: I'm afraid that would have been impossible.
	Derris-Kharlan's Giant Tree was created from a cutting of the Giant Tree
YUAN: It would still have been too young to produce a Great Seed.
TENEBRAE: In the distance future, their Giant Tree may eventually be able to.
YUAN: Even if we had wanted to borrow that summon spirit's power, at that time
the spirits no longer trusted us.
LLOYD: Which is why Cruxis was created.
EMIL: Um sorry, but most of this is going over my head.
MARTA: Are you talking about back when this world was divided in two?
TENEBRAE: We're talking about why the world was divided in the first place.
	Basically, there is another tree somewhere far, far away, which is itself a
source of mana and has its own summon spirit.
EMIL: I wonder what sort of connection that spirit has to me.
TENEBRAE: Well, since that tree was born from your tree, perhaps we could say
you'd be its father?
MARTA: (Hangs head) Emil, I can't believe you had an illegitimate child.
EMIL: (Recoils) What?!  You're blaming me for that?!


(As the party walks towards the castle, a priest and two soldiers come down the
steps.  Emil collides with them and falls)
CHURCH SOLDIER A: You idiot!  Watch where you're going!
CHURCH SOLDIER B: Show some respect before His Eminence Ibsen, our next Pope!
EMIL: I'm sorry!
(Zelos and Colette step up beside Emil)
ZELOS: Hey, he's a friend of mine.  You're the ones who need to watch your
(The soldiers and the priest look surprised)
IBSEN: Pardon me, Chosen Zelos and Colette, the Chosen of Regeneration.
COLETTE: Ibsen.  It's been a long time.
IBSEN: Until the Chosen system is dissolved, you are the symbols of the Church
of Martel.  You'll be taken care of until then.
(Ibsen and his troops leave)
MARTA: Argh!  I can't stand them!  Stupid Church of Martel.
COLETTE: I'm so sorry, everyone.
MARTA: Why are you apologizing?  You didn't do anything wrong.
RAINE: She's apologizing from the same guilt you feel for the terrible things
the Vanguard has done.
ZELOS: Exactly.  Colette and I are both closely tied to the Church of Martel.
	Anyway, I'll get Yuan to step up and we'll give the Church of Martel the
punishment they deserve before they do away with the Chosen system.
LLOYD: (Looks down) Hey, this is...
(Lloyd stoops and picks something up)
EMIL: Oh, that's the mask you dropped.
LLOYD: You're right!  It's my special mask for jewel hunting.
	Why do you have this?
EMIL: We picked it up back when we were after you.
TENEBRAE: He had a burning desire to catch up to you, Lloyd, so he kept it
EMIL: Uh, I guess.
LLOYD: So you wanted to catch up with me.
	(Blushes) Wow, I have to say, I'm flattered.
(Emil and Marta looked confused)
LLOYD: I never knew that you thought of me as such a role model.
EMIL: No, that's not exactly--
LLOYD: No, I understand.  You wanted to surpass me, to defeat me.  Yeah,
looking up to someone can be like that.
	I used to have someone I saw in the same way.  I understand, Emil.
EMIL: Um, I'm not sure if we're talking about the same thing.
LLOYD: I was planning on wearing this jewel hunter mask when I started looking
for Exspheres again.  But I changed my mind.  I really want you to have it. 
(Gives the mask back to Emil)
EMIL: Lloyd, I couldn't possibly--
LLOYD: I made all of the jewel hunter masks with my very own hands.
	That's the "Bird of Paradise Mask," my finest work!  Take good care of it.
EMIL: It's--
LLOYD: Now you're one of us, Emil!  Welcome to the ranks of the mysterious
jewel hunters!
EMIL: I really don't know what to say.
PRESEA: (To Tenebrae) Tenebritty, you phrased that to confuse Lloyd on purpose.

*Communion Spring*

(A priest guards the entrance)
PRIEST: Oh my, but if it isn't the Chosen One!  It's been a long time.  Will
you be making use of our hot spring?
EMIL: Oh wow, a hot spring.
ZELOS: Marta, you know, the water here will make your skin as soft as silk! 
Fancy a bath?
MARTA: (Recoils) With Emil?!  Oh my, should I?~
EMIL: (Recoils) What?!  Who said anything about that?!
COLETTE: This hot spring sure does bring back some memories.
	Come on, let's have a soak!
EMIL: Okay.
PRIEST: Most excellent.  So would the ladies like to go first?  Or perhaps the

EMIL: Okay, ladies first, as they say.
MARTA: (Pumps fist) All right!  I can't wait!

(Some time later, Zelos is hiding out behind the bath barrier, listening in. 
Lloyd, Tenebrae and Emil stand nearby)
LLOYD: Not again.  You're a little too into this.  Come on, man, cut it out.
EMIL: He's right, Zelos.  Please, stop this.  You know this is wrong, don't you
feel bad?
ZELOS: Shh!  I'm just listening to them talk, okay?
TENEBRAE: Lord Emil, let's leave this fool and go back outside.
EMIL: But if I'm not here he'll peek in on them.
MARTA: (Offscreen) Sheena, those are amazing.
SHEENA: (Offscreen) What?
RAINE: (Offscreen) Seriously.
SHEENA: (Offscreen) Raine, not you too!
PRESEA: (Offscreen) What did you do to make them so big?
SHEENA: (Offscreen) What do you mean?
COLETTE: (Offscreen) Come on, tell us.  I'm as flat as a pancake, and you,
ZELOS: Well, well!  Sounds like Miss Jubblies is living up to her name, while
Colette's the same old ironing board.
TENEBRAE: If Colette's an ironing board, then the same goes for Lady Marta as
EMIL: Marta's an ironing board?!
MARTA: (Offscreen) Who are you calling an ironing board?!
(The boys freak out.  Zelos runs for it)
TENEBRAE: Lord Emil, run!
(Emil and Tenebrae hightail it out, leaving Lloyd alone)
SHEENA: (Offscreen) Undine!  Go nab the peeping tom hiding back there!
(The screen cheaply goes dark so we don't see Undine)
LLOYD: Aaaaaah!
(Sounds of violence.  The screen fades in with Lloyd on the ground, surrounded
by the quickly-clothed girls)
PRESEA: It's Lloyd again.
MARTA: Again?
SHEENA: When we came here on our last journey, we caught Lloyd spying on us
then, too!
MARTA: That's despicable.
RAINE: It seems you still haven't learned your lesson.
COLETTE: Lloyd, is that true?  We can still trust you, right?
LLOYD: Agh...  you've got it...  all...  wrong.
MARTA: (Irked) A repeat offender, and you're still trying to make excuses!  You
peeping tom!

EMIL: All right, we guys will go.
MARTA: (Angrily) What?!  Whatever happened to "ladies first"?!
EMIL: Oh, sorry.

(Some time later, Emil is alone in the hot spring)
EMIL: Where is everybody?
MARTA: (Offscreen) I don't think anyone will disturb us.  I put up a sign
saying the baths were being cleaned.
(Emil looks up.  Marta is in the water with him, naked as a jaybird)
EMIL: Marta?!
MARTA: It's just you and me in here.~
EMIL: (Loudly) Aaaaaaaahhh!
(Everyone else charges in on the scene)
REGAL: Is everything all right?  I heard a scream.
(Everyone is shocked)
ZELOS: Whoa, whoa, way to go, Emil!  Nice thinking with the sign and
everything, you sly devil.
EMIL: No, I didn't--
GENIS: You wanted to be alone in here with Marta that badly?
EMIL: That's not...
RAINE: Emil, I thought you were better than this.
SHEENA: Well, you can't blame him for having hormones.
EMIL: (Defensive) You got it all wrong!  I--that is--
MARTA: Everyone, this is just a big misunderstanding.  Emil didn't do anything
wrong.  I'm the one--
REGAL: Marta.  I understand that you want to cover for Emil.
EMIL: Huh?!
COLETTE: I don't approve of this at all, Emil.
PRESEA: Yes, it's quite disgusting.
EMIL: But...
LLOYD: Emil...
EMIL: (Pleading) Lloyd!  You've gotta believe me!  Seriously, I--
LLOYD: No, I understand.  I tried to explain, too, but no one would listen.
EMIL: Huh?
LLOYD: But even if no one believes you, at least you know the truth that you've
done nothing wrong, and that's enough.
EMIL: Uh, in this case, not really.
LLOYD: Congratulations, Emil.  Today you finally join the elite ranks of
peeping toms all over the world.
(Screen fades to black)
EMIL: (Yelling) No!

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Guys just can't win, can they.


(Aqua is talking with Norton, the librarian)
AQUA: So that's why I'm here to make the exchange.
	Now please, Norton, give me the Sacred Stone.
NORTON: All right then, here it is.  Be very, very careful with it.
(Norton hands over something)
AQUA: Of course.  My master will be pleased.
(Aqua vanishes.  The party runs up)
EMIL: Norton!
NORTON: (Recoils, panicked) [W-]What is it?!
EMIL: What did you just give to Aqua?!
LLOYD: It sounded like you were talking about the Sacred Stone.
NORTON: (Flustered) [N-]No, you must be mistaken!  I gave the Sacred Stone back
to the elves.  I don't know what you're talking about!
EMIL: Then what were you just doing?
NORTON: (Cowering) I can't tell you!  I don't know anything about it!  (Runs
LLOYD: What's with him?
MARTA: (To Raine) What's the sacred stone?
RAINE: To put it simply, it's a stone that converts the body's mana into holy
(Emil and Marta are puzzled)
EMIL: I wonder what Richter wants with something like that.


(Alice is standing there, with a few Vanguard thugs)
VANGUARD SOLDIER: Lady Alice!  These are the last remaining Exspheres from
ALICE: Good work.  Shall we head back, then?
(The party rushes in)
MARTA: Alice!
ALICE: (Turns around) Oh my!~  If it isn't Martmart, screwing things up for
everyone as usual!~
EMIL: You're the one always screwing things up!
ALICE: Is that so?  My, my, so the little pet finally learned how to bark.  But
then, you have power now.
EMIL: (Steps back) Power?
ALICE: Ratatosk's power.  Summon spirits are amazing!  They make me all
EMIL: Alice, are you doing all this because you were mistreated for being a
	Or is it because your parents were killed by monsters?
(Awkward silence)
ALICE: (Giggles) Don't be ridiculous!
(Emil and Marta look surprised)
ALICE: You've done your homework, I'll give you that.
	But I don't care about what happened during my childhood and avenging my
parents is the furthest thing from my mind.
MARTA: [Y...]You don't have to act so tough.
ALICE: Aren't you the one who's acting tough, Martmart?
	Of course I hate the Church of Martel and the monsters who killed my
	But if you change the world, ultimately, you have to change yourself.
	If the world wants to give me misfortune, I'll just give misfortune back to
the world.  That's all.
COLETTE: Don't say such sad things.  If you believe that you can change
yourself, then why not use your power to help everyone else...
ALICE: Oh, Colettie, always the hypocrite!~
(Colette is shocked)
LLOYD: (Angrily) You--
ALICE: I'm not saying it's a bad thing.  I don't mind hypocrites at all.
	And hypocrites or not, only those with power have the luxury of being kind
to others.  But I'm sure you knew that.
	You and your friends are hypocrites with power, Colettie.
	I like people who can do things on their own.  Don't you, Ms. 
MARTA: You...
ALICE: I will change the world around me.  And the only way to change your
world is to do it yourself.
	I don't care about world peace of the fighting between Sylvarant and
	I live for myself.  Well, ta-ta for now!  See you at the Ginnungagap.~
(One of Alice's pets spirits her troops and her away)
SHEENA: (Scratches head) She sure is something.
ZELOS: Every rose has its thorns.
GENIS: But [I...] I have to say, as a fellow half-elf, I think she's sort of
	Oh, I'm not saying I agree with her.  It's just she's so sure of herself.
RAINE: I understand what you mean.  I wish all half-elves had the
self-confidence she has.


(Decus is there)
EMIL: Decus!
DECUS: (Turns around flamboyantly) Hey there, kid.  Looks like you brought the
whole gang.
LLOYD: (Angrily) I didn't expect to find you here, imposter.
DECUS: This is where Alice and I grew up.
MARTA: You two were raised in the orphanage here, right?
DECUS: Oh, so you know bout that?  The orphanage used to be right here.  It's
been a good eight years since then.
EMIL: A man named Bernie told us about it.  He said Alice summoned monsters to
attack the orphanage.
DECUS: [Hmm...] That's not entirely true.  Alice was only trying to save my
MARTA: What do you mean?
DECUS: There was this group of adventurers.  One of them was killed, and his
valuables were stolen.  They blamed me.
	The real culprits were the orphanage director and his sons, but no one
would listen to me.
EMIL: That's terrible.
DECUS: The others lynched me and were about to kill me.  No one in the
orphanage so much as lifted a finger, but then monsters attacked.
	The orphanage was completely destroyed.  The director, his sons, and the
adventurers were all killed.
LLOYD: Alice did all that?
(Decus walks to a grave, picks up something and holds it out for them to see)
DECUS: This did that.
TENEBRAE: (Surprised) That's the bone of a demon!
DECUS: Exactly.  The monsters in Hima were drawn to it.
	Demons live in our world in very small numbers.  Of course, most are
weakened by the mana flowing through this world.
	Alice made a pact with one such demon.
	She agreed to find the Forbidden Tome of Demon Lords, in exchange for the
demon's power.
LLOYD: You mean the book demon lords are sealed inside?
DECUS: Or so they say.
	The demon who helped Alice was the servant of a demon lord sealed into the
book by the Hero Mithos.
	However, the demon passed away leaving only its bones behind, and Alice was
	But at the same time, she lost the ability to control monsters, which is
why she has to rely on machines to do it for her.
RAINE: (Pensive) The weaker demons must've been destroyed by mana when we
burned the forbidden book, severing the connection to the demon lords.
DECUS: Anyway, I don't know all the details, but Alice made a pact with a demon
to save my life.
EMIL: Decus, I--
DECUS: So I don't care about your approval.  All I want to do is fulfill
Alice's wishes, whatever they may be.
	If not for Alice, I'd be dead right now.  The rest of my life belongs to
MARTA: No, Decus!  Your life belongs to you!
DECUS: And I've decided to give it to her.
(Decus breaks the bone and throws it away)
DECUS: There.  That should bring Hima some peace.  Even if all my memories of
this place are bad ones, it's still my hometown.
	I just wanted to set things straight before I left for the Ginnungagap.
EMIL: The Ginnungagap--
DECUS: I'd prefer not to fight you, if I can help it.  Later, kid.  (Walks
RAINE: (To Emil, surprised) You're just going to let him leave?
EMIL: I wanted to confront him about Palmacosta, and a lot of other things.
	(Hangs head) But I never expected him to say what he said.
LLOYD: The more you know about your enemy, the harder it is to fight them.  And
yet, I think it's better to have that knowledge than to fight in ignorance.
EMIL: Yeah.

*Martel Temple*

SHEENA: (Quietly) Corrine...
EMIL: Who's that, Sheena?
SHEENA: Corrine was a friend of mine.  He was an artificial summon spirit
created in Meltokio.
PRESEA: He had such cute paw pads.
REGAL: (Nods) Yes.  He did indeed.
(Emil and Marta sweatdrop)
MARTA: Oh, that's right, you're a summoner.  Is Corrine with you now?
SHEENA: No, not anymore.  He was reborn as the Summon Spirit of Heart, Verius.
(Emil and Marta look surprised)
EMIL: That's the summon spirit we're gonna see now.
SHEENA: That's right.  It brings back a lot of memories.
EMIL: Verius, a summon spirit, just like me.

GENIS: I'd forgotten how handy Rheiards are!
ZELOS: Hey, I agree with you for once, Shorty.  I've always said, a beautiful
creature like myself belongs high in the majestic sky.
GENIS: Beautiful?  You?  The dictionary in your brain has its definitions
EMIL: I have to agree though, I've never felt anything quite like riding a
	I mean, what person hasn't dreamt of flying?
MARTA: (Muzzy) Seems to me we were doing just fine on foot.
TENEBRAE: Is the Rheiard not to your liking, Lady Marta?
MARTA: It's just, what keeps a hunk of metal like that in the air?
COLETTE: It's thanks to Wiener's law!
RAINE: That's "Werner's law," Colette.
MARTA: Yeah, but there's nothing protecting you!  If you fall, you'll die!
SHEENA: Actually, we crashed in a Rheiard once, but we're still here to tell
about it.
EMIL: Marta, are you afraid of heights?
MARTA: (Defensive) [O-] Of course not!
	I just don't understand why everybody's so in love with the stupid
Rheiards, that's all!

(Dirk is waiting for them at the door)
DIRK: Lloyd, it's you!
LLOYD: Dad!  I'm back!
DIRK: It's good to see you.
LLOYD: I hope you don't mind looking after Noishe for a little while longer.
DIRK: You do what you need to do, and don't worry about a thing back home. 
That's what being a man is all about.
LLOYD: Right!
EMIL: I envy you and your dad.  I was never able to get along very well with my
LLOYD: If you've got the desire, it's not too late to try.  You still have
EMIL: What do you mean?
LLOYD: You can do anything as long as you don't give up.  Of course, I know
that's not really true for everything.
	But that's no reason to stop trying.
EMIL: You're very sure of yourself.
LLOYD: A lot of people tell me that.  If I am, it's only because of the
strength I got from my dad and everyone else.
	That's why I want to give my strength to others.  That includes you, Emil!
(Emil is surprised)
EMIL: I feel like I understand why everyone stood up for you.
(Lloyd looks puzzled)
EMIL: I'm not sure if I'll ever be like you, but I'm happy I at least got the
chance to know you.
LLOYD: I'm myself, and you're you.  We're all different.  That's what makes us
all important.
	So let's go and see Verius and find a way to keep you around.
(Marta is silent)

LLOYD: It's been quite a while.
COLETTE: Yes.  This is where our last journey began.
EMIL: Really?
COLETTE: Yeah.  It's where I received the oracle, and set out to regenerate the
LLOYD: A lot happened.
	It's not like all that much time has gone by,
	but somehow it seems like it all happened so long ago.
MARTA: It's sort of a strange feeling.
MARTA: I thought I'd never forgive the Chosen and her companions for causing
the Giant Tree to lose control.
	But now I find myself traveling with those very people.
COLETTE: (Down) I'm sorry.
MARTA: Don't apologize.  I was the one who didn't understand.  A Chosen has her
own life to live.
	You have a past and a present.  You didn't just appear out of nowhere to
kill Mom.
TENEBRAE: We all play the starring roles in our own stories.
	When those other than ourselves appear on stage, we tend to view them only
as minor characters.
MARTA: But in the end, it doesn't work that way.
RAINE: Realizing that may be the first step towards becoming an adult.

EMIL: So Verius is here?
SHEENA: Well, actually, he's inside people's hearts.  So I think we'll be able
to meet him no matter where we are.
	It's just that I think it might be easiest to contact him here.
EMIL: Okay.
MARTA: Emil...
EMIL: What's the matter, Marta?
(Awkward silence)
MARTA: (Shakes head) No, it's nothing.  I'm sorry.  Don't worry about it.
(Emil is puzzled)

(Marta stops as the party walks.  Emil doubles back)
EMIL: Marta, what's wrong?  You haven't been acting like yourself.
MARTA: I want to say something that you're probably not going to like.
EMIL: What?
MARTA: [I...] I don't want you to go away.  I mean it.  But if your personality
stays, that means Ratatosk will disappear, right?
EMIL: [Hmm...] ...
MARTA: Ratatosk saved me just like you did.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.
MARTA: Lloyd said that every single person is important because we're all
different.  So what about Ratatosk?
	You're very important to me, but I don't want Ratatosk to disappear,
EMIL: [Mmnh...] ...
MARTA: (Looks away) I'm sorry.  I know I'm being awful.  I know telling you
this is only going to give you more things to worry about.
EMIL: (Shakes head) No, not at all.  [I...] I've been thinking about the same
thing, too.
(Marta looks up, her mouth open)
COLETTE: (Walks back) Hey you two, try to keep up!
EMIL: We're coming!  Marta, I'll figure something out.  So don't worry, okay?
MARTA: Okay.

[MARTA: Ugh...]
ZELOS: Hey now, Marta my sweet.  You look as though you've put your foot in
your mouth and didn't much care for the taste.
MARTA: (Annoyed) Leave me alone, Zelos.
ZELOS: You took a question you haven't even answered for yourself and piled it
on Emil's shoulders.
	But you knew you were doing it as you did it, and you regret it.  Am I
MARTA: What do you mean?!  What question?!
ZELOS: I mean the one that goes "Let's see now, which Emil do I like the best?"
MARTA: (Flustered) [Y-]You're wrong!  I--Both Emils are important to me!
	After all, they're both--
ZELOS: They're both Emil.  You're not mistaken there.  That's why it's hurting
you so much.
MARTA: But then what should I have done?!
	I knew what I was saying was unfair, but I couldn't stand to have the other
Emil just disappear.
ZELOS: If that's really what you think, you should stand by it.
MARTA: What?
ZELOS: If that's your true feeling, then be straight with it.
	Don't say things to Emil that you'll only regret as soon as they leave your
	He's got more to deal with than any of us.
	If you honestly don't want to lose any part of him, then you did the right
thing in saying so.
MARTA: (Giggles) Zelos...
ZELOS: Both personalities are Emil.  It's only natural for you to fall in love
with both.  They're the same person.
	All that's left is to believe in him, and wait.
MARTA: Right.  Thank you.

MARTA: So how do we summon Verius?
SHEENA: Verius is the Summon Spirit of Heart.  I'm sure it won't be much longer
before he arrives.
(The Ninetails ripoff Verius appears)
VERIUS: You called, Sheena?
SHEENA: (Delighted) Corrine!
EMIL: So you're the Summon Spirit of Heart.
VERIUS: Ratatosk.  No, Emil.  I see your heart is a very sad color right now.
	You are conflicted.
EMIL: (Hangs head) I...
VERIUS: A pact with me is something made in the heart.  Once your heart has
made its decision, Emil, I will give you my help.
	So please give careful thought to how it is you wish to live.
LLOYD: What do you mean, Verius?
VERIUS: I will protect Emil's heart in the manner it desires.
	However, he is still undecided as to what he wishes to do.  He needs time.
COLETTE: (Plays with her hands) That's true.  It's hard to make a decision like
that about yourself so suddenly.
VERIUS: I shall appear and lend you my power when you wish me to.  Let us meet
again when you have come to a decision.
(Verius vanishes)
EMIL: (Turns to the others, head hung) I'm sorry to have dragged you all the
way out here.
LLOYD: Don't worry about that.  You're the only one who can solve the problems
inside you.  We'll wait for your decision.
EMIL: Thank you.

(Suddenly, the ground starts shaking violently, making everyone stagger)
[MARTA: Aah!
GENIS: Woaaahhhh!
COLETTE: Guh-hah!]
GENIS: It's an earthquake!
(As soon as Genis diagnoses it, the shaking stops)
ZELOS: [I...] I guess it stopped.
PRESEA: Still, something feels very uneasy now.  It's as if something dark and
ominous is about to approach us.
(Emil has fallen to his knees, seemingly in pain.  Marta runs up to him)
MARTA: Emil?  What's the matter?
[EMIL: (Quick gasps)]
TENEBRAE: (Shocked) This awareness is--The door to the Ginnungagap is about to
(In his mind's eye, Emil can see Richter standing before the door in that fiery
chamber he saw before.  Richter has his arms outstretched as he faces a sea of
flames beyond the door, a look of insane glee in his eyes)
COLETTE: No!  But I thought the door would stay closed as long as Ratatosk is
TENEBRAE: (Gasps) The Vanguard!  That's what Richter was using them for!
(Emil switches sides and reels up, flames and red lightning shooting from his
R.EMIL: (Roaring) Stop it!  Stay away from that door!  Don't touch it without
my permission!
MARTA: Emil?!
TENEBRAE: Lord Ratatosk is holding back the demons trying to enter!
	If only he had all the Centurions under his will and regained his full
power, this would never have happened.
(The lightning and flames calm a bit.  Lloyd walks over to Emil)
LLOYD: Emil, is there anything we can do?
R.EMIL: Yes, actually, there is...
(Emil whips out his sword and swings at Lloyd)
LLOYD: [Wha...] What are you doing?!
(Emil jumps at him, slicing mercilessly.  Lumen's core drops from Lloyd's
pocket and clatters on the floor.  Emil picks it up with eyes as insane as
R.EMIL: (Wild) Lumen!  Obey me!
(Emil holds the core up and it shines brilliantly)

(We flashback to the Palmacosta Blood Purge)
(Marta has her back against the wall, Vanguard troops closing in.  She presses
Ratatosk's core to her forehead and closes her eyes)
MARTA: Help me.  Help me, Ratatosk!
(The core starts to glow.  Marta falls, but the core rises into the air.  The
soldiers don't seem to care)
SOLDIER A: All right.  Seize Lady Marta.
SOLDIER B: What about the rest of the city?  I say we should take whatever we
(Soldier B readies his sword and heads for Marta)
???: (Offscreen) What are you doing?
(The soldiers whirl around.  Lloyd stands behind them)
LLOYD: What did you do to Palmacosta?!
SOLDIER C: It's Lloyd Irving!
(The camera turns to the sky as sounds of metallic violence rip through the
air.  It returns to the scene as Lloyd offs a third trooper, then points his
sword at the fourth)
[SOLDIER D: Uh, uh, huaaaa!  (Runs away)]
LLOYD: Stop!  (Chases after)
(As soon as Lloyd's gone, there's a brilliant light, and a figure starts to
appear in the middle of the carnage.  It's Aster's body, just as it was when
Ratatosk blasted him.  He looks around at the mess, confused)
ASTER: [Wha...] What is this?  Where am I?  [Who...] Who am I?
(He notices Marta, whose forehead now glows)
ASTER: Are you all right?
[MARTA: (Groans)]
(Marta sits up and the two stare at each other)

(Back in Martel Temple, Marta clutches Emil's unconscious form)
MARTA: (Worried) Emil, wake up!  Please!  Come back to us!
(Emil slowly stirs and opens his green eyes.  He looks at Marta)
EMIL: Marta.  [I...] I guess that I really am Ratatosk.
LLOYD: Emil!
(Marta lets go of him and Emil sits on the floor)
EMIL: Lloyd, I'm so sorry.
	I took Lumen's core from you, and that wasn't right.  I just betrayed your
LLOYD: (Shakes head) No.  You came back to us.  You haven't betrayed me at all.
RAINE: Anyway, this is no place to have a long discussion.  Why don't we go
back to down?
EMIL: (Nods, quietly) Yes.

(The party walks out of the church to the sounds of a scuffle)
DIRK: (Offscreen) What do you think you're doing?!  You ain't entering the
LLOYD: That's my dad's voice!
(Everyone rushes down the steps.  Dirk is in a heated battle with a band of
Pale Riders and Crusaders.  He's holding his own with his big hammer, but there
are too many for him to fight alone)
LLOYD: Dad!  (Draws his swords and rushes)
MARTA: Emil, let's go help him!
EMIL: (Nods) Right!
(Everyone gets in on the fight and drives off the monsters)
(The party reconvenes in front of the temple doors)
LLOYD: Dad!  Are you hurt?
DIRK: I'm fine.  If us dwarves are anything, we're tough, that's for sure!
GENIS: Dirk tell us what happened?
DIRK: I guess you felt that earthquake, right?  Well a whole mess of monsters
started flooding into town right after that.
TENEBRAE: The earthquake must have been caused by the negative energy emanating
from Niflheim through the opening in the door of the Ginnungagap.
PRESEA: But wait why did the door open up in the first place?
	I thought it couldn't be opened while Ratatosk was still alive.
TENEBRAE: Indeed, but Lord Ratatosk has lost some of his Centurions, so his
power has diminished accordingly.
	In addition, the Vanguard has been spreading the type of negative energy
the demons love.
RAINE: The violence around the world.
TENEBRAE: Correct.  The scent of blood has loosened the restraints on the door.
 This must have been Richter's intent from the beginning.
	For now, Lord Ratatosk is just barely managing to hold the door closed.
	But if the situation does not improve, the monsters will break their bonds
with the Centurions and this world will become one with Niflheim!
R.EMIL: Yes, what Tenebrae said was true.  The only way left is for me to
regain my power and to seal the door.
MARTA: Emil--No, I mean Ratatosk Is that the reason why you attacked Lloyd and
took Lumen's core from him?
R.EMIL: (Cutting her off nastily) What's wrong with me taking back what's
rightfully mine?  If you're going to get in my way, then I won't hesitate to
defeat you all.
(Suddenly, he doubles over again)
EMIL: (Yelling) Stop!

(The scene changes to a strange, landless place... a perception of Emil's soul.
 The two Emils face off in the center)
R.EMIL: Are you gonna get in my way?
EMIL: One thing's certain.  I won't let you hurt them.  I won't let you hurt my
R.EMIL: You fool!  Richter opened the door!  What are you gonna do about
that?	(Glowers) The only choice we have is for me to fully regain my power!
(Emil hesitates, thinking long and hard)
EMIL: (Looks up) No.  There is another way.
R.EMIL: (Wide eyes) [You...] You mean you're going to--
EMIL: Don't you see?  I am you.  You and I have to take responsibility for what
we've done.
R.EMIL: (Furious) Do you understand what you're saying?!
EMIL: (Looks up and puts his hand out) Verius!  Lend me your power!  I know
that you can see what my heart has decided.
VERIUS: (Offscreen) Yes, I understand.
(A powerful burst of white light drops down, engulfing the suddenly-terrified
Ratatosk Emil)

(Emil stands still with his eyes closed)
MARTA: Emil?  Are you all right, Emil?
(Emil opens his green eyes)
EMIL: I'm sorry.  I'm okay now.
SHEENA: Emil, what happened?  I felt Corrine's--Verius' presence.
LLOYD: So that would mean that you've made up your mind?
EMIL: (Nods) Yes.  I had Verius seal away Ratatosk's personality.
	The only thing that's left for us to do now is get the other Centurions'
cores back and then close off the Ginnungagap.
	Marta, Lloyd, everyone.  Please I need your help!
REGAL: (Steps up) So you've chosen to live your life as the Summon Spirit
Ratatosk.  Well then, I'll be happy to help you as much as I can as your
COLETTE: Me, too!  I will help you protect the door.  It'll be my honor! 
GENIS: Count me in too.  I mean you are my friend, right?!
PRESEA: (Clutches her chest) This pressure that I feel--If this is the effect
of the demonic realm, then please, let me help you get rid of it.
SHEENA: If Corrine is helping you out then there's no way that I won't do the
(Emil looks at Tenebrae, who is silent)
EMIL: Tenebrae, do you have any objections?
TENEBRAE: [Uh...] No.

LLOYD: Emil, I'll give you the Centurions' cores I have.
EMIL: Thank you, Lloyd.
(Emil gets back Ignis and/or Tonitrus)

LLOYD: So, are we heading to the Otherworldly Gate now?
RAINE: No, we should make preparations for the trip first.
ZELOS: I agree.  And Emil, if you're really resolved to guard the Ginnungagap
door as Ratatosk,
	then I think it's important for you to say goodbye to all the people who've
helped you in your life.
EMIL: Yes, you're right.
ZELOS: (To everyone) I'm sure we all have matters we'd like to tie up before we
go.  Let's split up for now.
RAINE: Let's agree to meet back in Altamira.  Until then.
(Everybody leaves but Emil and Marta)
MARTA: What are you going to do?
EMIL: [I...] I think I'll go back to Luin.
(Awkward silence)
MARTA: (Shyly) After I've checked on Daddy in Altamira, I want to spend the
rest of the time together with you.
EMIL: (Uncertain) Oh.  Sure.  I guess that'd be fine.
MARTA: (Excited) Really?!  Okay, then let's meet in Altamira tonight!
EMIL: (Nods) Sure, got it.
(Marta leaves, and Emil is left with only Tenebrae and his monsters)

EMIL: (So this is my final time as Emil Castagnier.)
	(I've got to take one long, last look at this world.)
	(Take stock of what I've left undone...)
	(and finish the job!)


COLETTE: Are you all ready for tomorrow?
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.  I'm just taking one last trip around the world.
COLETTE: I get it.  Remembering all the beautiful places you visit will keep
you inspired while you're protecting our world from Niflheim.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah, exactly.
COLETTE: (Sounds down) But once you regain your power as a summon spirit, does
that mean we won't see each other again?
EMIL: I'm not sure, but probably.
COLETTE: That's so sad.  We just became friends and everything...
EMIL: Yeah, but I have to accept my duty.
COLETTE: I used to think like that, too.
EMIL: Huh?
COLETTE: I was told that I had to go on a journey to regenerate the world...
	(Shakes head) If that was my duty, then I was ready to give up my life for
EMIL: Right, as the Chosen of Regeneration.
COLETTE: (Nods) But you know, that's not right.  You have to survive, too,
while also protecting the world.
	No matter how naive people may say you are, you can't just decide from the
start that it's okay to die.
(Emil is silent)
COLETTE: That's what I learned in my last journey.  I love this world with all
my heart, and that's why I want to keep on living and protecting it.
EMIL: Colette...
COLETTE: Tomorrow, let's show them what we're made of!


RAINE: Oh, Emil.  What're you doing here in Sybak?
EMIL: I want to etch the world into my mind, so I don't forget.  How about you?
RAINE: I thought maybe I could learn more about the Ginnungagap here.
EMIL: (Curious) For tomorrow?
RAINE: (Nods) Yes, that too, but also just out of curiosity.
EMIL: I hope you find something useful.
RAINE: (Pensive) Me, too.  I might be able to learn something that could help
you as well.
EMIL: Help me?
RAINE: Yes.  How can I put this, I get the feeling you're going to make a
tragic decision.
(Emil hesitates, then shakes his head)
EMIL: I wouldn't, [I-]I mean...
RAINE: (Hangs head) During my last journey, I witnessed many people suppressing
their emotions all for the sake of the mission, like you.
	(Looks up) You're not alone in this.  Don't think we want you to suffer for
our sakes.
	Open your heart and trust us.
EMIL: (Surprised) Raine...
RAINE: Let me be your teacher, at least until our journey's over.


GENIS: Hey Emil, what brings you here?
EMIL: I'm going around seeing the world since I might not be able to once I
regain my powers as a summon spirit.
GENIS: Oh yeah, you're a summon spirit.  That must be weird.
EMIL: So why are you here, Genis?
GENIS: Well, on our last journey, we ended up destroying this city.
EMIL: Oh, you mean the attack of that monster tree?
GENIS: (Nods) Yeah.  We were trying to save the world.  We meant well, but it
was a disaster.
	We took all the blame, since it was our doing, but it was really difficult
to face.
	I think Colette took it the worst of all of us.
EMIL: Why is that?
GENIS: She was the Chosen of Regeneration, so a lot of people singled her out
as the cause of it.
	Even so, Colette didn't run away, and she didn't hide behind excuses.
EMIL: She's amazing.  No way I could've done that.
GENIS: But I don't think she could've done it without Lloyd's support.
	(Shakes head) Not just Colette, I don't think any of us could have made it
without him.
	That's why I love Lloyd so much, and why I'm really glad you two have
become friends.
EMIL: Yeah, at first I misunderstood what Lloyd was trying to do.
GENIS: Well, that was Lloyd's fault, too.  Even if he couldn't tell us what he
was doing, he could've done something about it.
	(Hangs head) I guess since Lloyd's human, he's growing up ahead of me.
(Awkward silence)
EMIL: You're a half-elf, right?
GENIS: (Nods) Yeah.  So even after all of my human friends die, I'll keep on
living.  I know it's gonna be really lonely.
	But you'll find some way to come and visit me, right?


REGAL: Oh, Emil.  What brings you to these parts?
EMIL: I wanted to go out and see the world.  What are you up to?
	I thought for sure you'd be back to work in Altamira.
REGAL: I came to make certain the situation here was under control.
EMIL: Oh, you mean to see if the fires stopped after we hatched Lumen's core?
REGAL: (Nods) Indeed.  Thankfully it would appear conditions have returned to
EMIL: That's good to hear.  You really impress me, Regal.
	All I've been doing is thinking about myself.  I didn't even cross my mind
to check on things here in Izoold.
REGAL: (Folds arms) Not at all.  I think seriously reflection is exactly what
you should be doing right now.
	And of course, we can handle anything that comes our way in the meantime.
EMIL: You've been kind and supportive from the very beginning.  I appreciate
REGAL: You have treated me with courtesy from the first time we met.
	People mirror how you act towards them.  One cannot hide an ugly heart, no
matter how hard one tries to conceal it.
	If I've treated you with kindness and respect, it's only due to your own
kindness and virtue.
EMIL: (Hangs head) But I'm Ratatosk.
REGAL: Well then, perhaps virtue like yours exists within Ratatosk as well.
(Emil looks up)
REGAL: We believe in your virtue that's why we're helping you.
EMIL: Thanks, Regal.
REGAL: Don't worry.  You're here because you're needed.
	And you're needed because you exist.  Nothing in this world is without
EMIL: Thank you.


SHEENA: Well, if it isn't Emil!
EMIL: Is the village all right?  I mean now that the Vanguard knows about it.
SHEENA: (Chuckles) No need to worry about us.  We'd planned to move the village
soon anyway.
	We've attracted too much attention to ourselves.
	By the time everything's worked out with Sylvarant, we'll already be gone
from here.
EMIL: (Hangs head) I'm sorry.
SHEENA: (Shakes head) Don't apologize, it's not your fault.
EMIL: (Nods) Okay.
SHEENA: By the way.  Once you regain your power as a summon spirit, can you
make a pact with me?
EMIL: I'm not sure, but all the other summon spirits can make pacts, so I don't
see why not.
SHEENA: If we make a pact, I could see you whenever I want.
EMIL: (Laughs) That's true.
SHEENA: If you can't leave the Ginnungagap after you've regained your power,
we'll just have to go to you.
EMIL: Sheena...
SHEENA: I'll get those geeks at the Elemental Research Lab to figure out a way
we can see you whenever we want.
EMIL: Thank you.
(Sheena scratches her head modestly)


ZELOS: Yo, Emil.  What's up?  If you're looking for Marta, she's in Altamira.
EMIL: I'm meeting Marta later.  I thought I'd take a quick trip around the
world first.
ZELOS: I guess you've got it pretty tough.
EMIL: (Puzzled) Huh?
ZELOS: You're you, and the other you is you, too.  You're a summon spirit,
someone's arch nemesis, the destroyer of the world.
	Talk about an identity crisis.
EMIL: (Hangs head) Yeah, I guess.
(Zelos pats him on the head)
ZELOS: Don't give it too much thought.  It'll just mess you up.
EMIL: Right.
ZELOS: No matter how much time you spend thinking about it, in the end, you
can't erase your feelings.
	So it's okay to wait until the last moment to decide.
	Don't go and set your sights on dying like some sort of tragic hero.
(Emil balls his fists)
ZELOS: That's all I wanted to say.
	I'll leave the rest to you.  Whatever you decide, I'll back you up.

*Altessa's House*

EMIL: Hi, Presea.  What are you up to?
PRESEA: Oh, Emil.
	(Turns around) I was thinking I should take this iron maiden to Altamira.
EMIL: Oh yeah.  You were on your way to return it before, right?
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes, before I got wrapped up in everything.
EMIL: I'm sorry you had to get dragged into all this.  But you've really helped
us out.
PRESEA: I'm glad to hear you say that.  In a way, I think of you as a kindred
EMIL: How's that?
PRESEA: (Hangs head) Well, you might find this hard to believe, but I'm a lot
older than I look.  I've been an adult for some time.
EMIL: Huh?
PRESEA: You know about Exspheres?
EMIL: It's those things that Lloyd and everyone else have.
PRESEA: (Nods) Yes.  Equipping an Exsphere draws out your latent abilities and
boosts them to their full potential.
	But I was subjected to the negative effects of an Exsphere, and I stopped
aging for a long time.
EMIL: Really?  Hard to believe that's even possible.
PRESEA: (Hangs head) So I'm not always comfortable about who I am.
	(Looks up) If Lloyd and the others hadn't offered me their support, I might
not be here today.
EMIL: I wasn't comfortable with who I was for a long time, either.
PRESEA: Since you are a summon spirit, I haven't lived nearly as long as you.
	But still, I feel close to you.
EMIL: (Nods) Yes.  I feel the same way.
PRESEA: That's why I want to help you.
	I feel like if you can get your identity back, it'll give me the courage to
do the same.
EMIL: Presea...
PRESEA: Let's do our best tomorrow.


LLOYD: Emil?  What brings you all the way out here?
EMIL: Oh, I just thought I'd see the world, since this is going to be my last
LLOYD: Guess you won't be able to get out as much as the guardian of the
EMIL: So why are you here?  Your imposter did some terrible things to this
city.  Are you okay about being here?
LLOYD: (Shakes head) I didn't do anything wrong, so there's no need for me to
feel ashamed, regardless of what anyone says.
EMIL: Wow, you're amazing.
LLOYD: Actually, to tell you the truth, it is kind of tough.
EMIL: [Uh...] ...
LLOYD: People are always saying how strong I am.  Some probably think I don't
feel anything at all.
	But I'm still human.  There are times I want to run away.  Times I just
want to cry.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.
LLOYD: But this is how I've chosen to live my life.
	During the world regeneration, I made up my mind to never lose to the
weakness in my heart.
EMIL: Why?  Isn't it hard to be strong all the time?
LLOYD: (Turns away) I have to be.  I once had a friend who...  just wanted a
place to fit in in this world, and I killed him.
	I wasn't able to help him.  Of course, he might not have wanted my help.
	But by killing him, I rejected his way of life.
	He's watching me now.  He sees everything I do.  That's why I have to prove
myself to him with the way I live mine.
EMIL: Who was he?
LLOYD: He was a half-elf.
	Sure, he did lots of things that made me angry, but he was a good guy, pure
and kind.
	During the world regeneration, we planted the World Tree's seed, but
couldn't get it to sprout.
	I think he was the one who breathed life into it and got it to grow in the
	(Turns back to Emil) [Uh,] Sorry.  I guess that didn't make much sense to
EMIL: (Shakes head) No, it's okay.  It sounds like you want to make things
right with that friend again.
LLOYD: There are still things I can't forgive him for.
	But yeah, I'd want to make things right with him, if I could.
	And I don't ever want to take the life of a friend again.
(Emil is silent)
LLOYD: Emil, I don't want to hurt any of my friends.  Don't forget that, okay?

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: What the hell is Lloyd smoking?!  Mithos?  That crybaby,
selfish racist twerp?  Good?  Either Lloyd sees more to it or he's dumber than
we thought.

*Tower of Salvation*

(Emil and Tenebrae walk through a thick haze)
EMIL: Wow, look at this fog...
(Yuan is near the tree with his back turned.  Another voice is heard, but
there's no body; only a small image of a head)
???: It seems we've finally reached the limit of the communication range.
YUAN: I see.
(Emil and Tenebrae look at each other, then move closer)
???: From this point onward, we'll be swallowed up in the vast darkness of
YUAN: Then this is our final farewell.  Are you sure you don't want Lloyd to
???: There's no need.  Lloyd and I said our goodbyes before I left there.
	My place is in the past.  I'm counting on you to look after the World Tree.
YUAN: Of course.
???: Farewell, Yuan Ka-Fai, my friend.
YUAN: Farewell, my friend.
(The image vanishes and the fog clears.  Emil and Tenebrae walk up to Yuan.  He
turns around, surprised)
YUAN: [Ah,] Oh yes, you're a summon spirit, so the barrier wouldn't work on
EMIL: Sorry, I didn't mean to eavesdrop or anything.
YUAN: (Shakes head) It's fine.
EMIL: [Um...] Do you mind if I ask who you were just talking to?  I heard you
mention something about Lloyd.
YUAN: An old friend.  That's all I can say.
TENEBRAE: That voice.  It's been 4,000 years since I last heard it.
YUAN: Enough prying.  And please, don't speak of this with Lloyd or any of the
EMIL: (Nods) [Oh...] Okay.

(Emil and Tenebrae walk through a thick haze)
EMIL: Wow, look at this fog.
(Yuan is near the tree with his back turned.  Another voice is heard, but
there's no body; only a small image of a head)
???: It seems we've finally reached the limit of the communication range.
YUAN: I see.
(Emil and Tenebrae look at each other, then move closer)
???: From this point onward, we'll be swallowed up in the vast darkness of
YUAN: Then this is our final farewell.  Are you sure you don't want Lloyd to
???: There's no need.  Lloyd and I said our goodbyes before I left there.
	My place is in the past.  I'm counting on you to look after the World Tree.
YUAN: Of course.
(Emil and Tenebrae walk up)
EMIL: Um...
(Yuan and whoever he's speaking with look surprised)
???: I thought you set up a barrier.
YUAN: He's the summon spirit that I told you about.  He is Ratatosk, the summon
spirit we met back then.
	That's probably why the barrier didn't affect him.
(Yuan steps away)
EMIL: I'm sorry.  It looks like I'm interrupting.
???: No, we are the ones who should apologize.  It was we who betrayed your
TENEBRAE: Lord Ratatosk's memory of your past meeting is currently sealed.
???: [Ah,] A Centurion.  It's been quite a while.
TENEBRAE: The world has changed a great deal while we were asleep.
???: Indeed, it has, but Lloyd and his friends seem to have straightened out
all the problems we left behind.
EMIL: Who are you?
KRATOS: I am Kratos Aurion.  I travel with Derris-Kharlan into the depths.
YUAN: Kratos is an old companion of mine.  I've kept him informed of what's
transpired on this world since he left.
	And in turn he's done the same for me regarding our companions who've moved
to Derris-Kharlan.
	Please do not mention anything about him to Lloyd or the others.  In any
case, this is the last contact he has with this world.
EMIL: Yes.
KRATOS: I hear you and Lloyd are traveling together.
EMIL: Yes.  He's helped me a lot.
KRATOS: Please look after Lloyd and all of his friends.
EMIL: Yes!
KRATOS: We're about to lose our communication link.  I'm afraid I must say
	Farewell, Yuan Ka-Fai, my friend.
YUAN: Farewell, Kratos Aurion, my friend.
(Kratos's image vanishes.  The fog clears)
EMIL: [Um...] What's Derris-Kharlan?
YUAN: It's the name of a world, very far away from ours.  They say it is the
native land of the summon spirits and elves.
	Right now, they're roaming the universe, looking for somewhere they can
live in peace.
EMIL: So Kratos is on Derris-Kharlan?
YUAN: Yes.
EMIL: I'm not sure I totally understand, but I hope they find a place to live
in peace.
YUAN: I do, as well.


EMIL: (Looks around) A lot's happened since we left here.
(Flora walks by.  She notices him with a start)
FLORA: (Stunned) Emil!
EMIL: (Uncertain) Aunt Flora.  (Walks over)
FLORA: (Nervous) Um...
EMIL: I wanted to thank you for everything you've done for me.
(Flora looks surprised)
EMIL: Where's Uncle Alba?
FLORA: I think he's probably home by now.
EMIL: (Nods) I'll go and see.  Thank you.

(Alba is there.  He turns as Emil walks in)
ALBA: (Recoils, nervous) [I-]It's you.
EMIL: I came to see you.
ALBA: [Uh-] ...
EMIL: Thank you for everything you've done for me.
ALBA: (Looks away, bitterly) [Y...] You couldn't possibly mean that.
EMIL: Why would you say that?  I mean, it's true that I hated you, but that
doesn't mean that I don't appreciate you taking me in.
ALBA: [Uh-] ...
EMIL: I wanted to come back and give it another try...
	(Shakes head) to be like a real uncle and nephew-- no, a real father and
son, but there's no more time for that now.
	That's why I wanted to at least come and say goodbye.
(Flora walks in between Alba and Emil)
FLORA: (Nervous) Emil, I, we...
(Awkward silence)
ALBA: You still have time.
EMIL: Huh?
ALBA: (Looks at Emil) We heard rumors of you stopping the revolt in Altamira.
	I don't know the details, but it seems you've gotten involved in some
serious matters.
	You wanted to say goodbye.  I assume that has something to do with
whatever's going on?
EMIL: (Nods) Yes.
ALBA: Then you should come back here to Luin, after you're done with all of
	That way your aunt and I will have a chance to give it another try.
(Emil is surprised)
ALBA: (Turns away) Though I won't make any guarantees.
FLORA: We'll be waiting for you to come back home.  Be careful.
EMIL: Uncle Alba, Aunt Flora, thank you.
(Emil walks outside, wiping the tears from his eyes.  Tenebrae is waiting for
EMIL: Courage really is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
TENEBRAE: Lord Emil.
EMIL: I was scared, and I didn't like talking to them, but I met them halfway,
and they surprised me and did the same.
EMIL: Okay!  Let's go and visit "Lloyd the Great" one last time.

(Emil looks at the statue)
EMIL: (Chuckles) This statue looks a bit younger than the real Lloyd.  I guess
this is how he used to look.
TENEBRAE: Lord Emil...
EMIL: What is it, Tenebrae?
TENEBRAE: If I'm wrong please forgive me, but you didn't actually make up your
mind to protect the gate as Ratatosk, did you?
	You regret having killed Aster, so you intend to somehow turn yourself back
into a core, and become a lock on the door.
	Am I wrong?
EMIL: Why would you think that?
TENEBRAE: You're not the sort of person to settle for sealing away part of
yourself inside your heart.
	If you sealed your other self away, then it must mean you will seal
yourself away as well.
EMIL: If I wanted to turn myself into a core, I would just need to get myself
hurt really bad like you did, right?
TENEBRAE: You've regained your power.  It would take a formidable opponent to
bring you down to such a critical state.
EMIL: If the violent side of me that's locked away came back and tried to kill
everyone, then the others would be forced to fight me.
(Tenebrae looks surprised)
TENEBRAE: Do you plan on acting that?
EMIL: Tenebrae.  You've always been Ratatosk's ally.  Please don't forget that
when I need you the most.
TENEBRAE: (Looks away) You force me to do the most difficult things.
EMIL: I'm sorry.
TENEBRAE: I am your Centurion.  No matter what you decide, I will obey you
until the end.

TENEBRAE: Lord Emil, have you made your peace?  Is there anything you've left
unfinished, or have yet to do?
EMIL: No, I'm ready.  I even patched things up with my aunt and uncle.
TENEBRAE: If you should change your mind, please tell me at once.
EMIL: Tenebrae...
	Thank you.  I'm glad to have had you as my Centurion.
TENEBRAE: Lord Emil.
	I too am proud to have known you, Lord Ratatosk, in your time here as Emil.


(Both moons are out and shining.  Emil finds Marta on the bridge to the
theater, staring at the ocean.)
EMIL: Sorry to keep you waiting.
MARTA: (Turns around) Don't worry about it.  Thanks for coming.
EMIL: So how is your father doing?
MARTA: [Mmm,] Much better, thank you.  He's stable now.  They're going to
transfer him to Meltokio's prison soon. (Turns back to watching the water)
EMIL: Oh, I see. (Joins her at the edge)
MARTA: When this battle is all over I'll need to head over there and receive
punishment as a member of the Vanguard as well.
EMIL: You too?
MARTA: Yes, of course!  I guess first I'll need to dissolve the Vanguard in
Daddy's place, and then I'll serve my sentence.
	And after that...
(Awkward silence)
EMIL: After that?
MARTA: After that I'll find a different way from the Vanguard to bring peace to
Sylvarant and Tethe'alla.
	Colette and the others will help out, too.
EMIL: That's great.  I'm sure you can do it Marta.  I just [...I] wish there
was something that I could do to help out too.
(Another awkward silence)
MARTA: So I guess...
	since you're the guardian of the Ginnungagap you would need to stay there
and protect the door.
EMIL: (Quietly) Yeah, probably.
(Yet another awkward silence)
MARTA: Then I guess we'll never see each other again after this is over.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.
MARTA: (Turns on Emil, tearfully) Tell me something how can you just stand
there and act so calm?!
	I guess I really don't mean anything to you even after all the time we've
spent together!
EMIL: No Marta!  I didn't mean it like--
(Marta presses herself against his chest)
MARTA: Emil!  [I...] I want to stay with you!
EMIL: [Unhhh...] Marta...
MARTA: I don't care if you're a summon spirit.  I know who you really are. 
You've always tried your best and that's the Emil that I love.
EMIL: (Blushes, nervously) Oh Marta, [I... I...] I don't know what to say. 
Marta, you've always been there for me [and...] and I--Marta I love--
(Marta cuts him off by mashing lips with him.  Camera zooms to the moons for a
bit of privacy.  When it comes back down, the two are apart)
MARTA: Emil, I want you to make a pact with me after you've regained Ratatosk's
EMIL: Huh?
MARTA: That way I'll be able to see you whenever I want to.
EMIL: Marta...
MARTA: But I don't have any summoning abilities.
EMIL: I promise you.
EMIL: Look, I don't know whether or not I'll be able to see you again, but I'm
a summon spirit, and I'll always exist in this world.
	And as long as I exist, you'll always be in my heart no matter what.
	Always.  Even if you grow up and find somebody else to love one day.
MARTA: Emil, don't be stupid!  There won't ever be anyone else for me.
(The two go back to looking at the ocean)

(The whole group convenes in front of the hotel as Emil, Marta and Tenebrae
walk out)
RAINE: Are you ready?
EMIL: (To Tenebrae) Richter's at the Ginnungagap, right?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  He has most likely made a pact with the demons to defeat you,
and is waiting for you there.
MARTA: Not just Richter.  Alice, Decus, and the rest of the Vanguard members
who follow him will be there, as well.
EMIL: Right.
LLOYD: But to reach the door that connects to the demonic realm, we'll need to
go to the Ginnungagap.
	Isn't that right, Emil?
EMIL: Yes.  Everyone, let's do this!
(Everyone nods)

ZELOS: Yo, Emil.  There's something I've been meaning to ask.
EMIL: What is it?
ZELOS: Listen.  You never hesitate to ask Regal or Raine for their opinion.
	And now that you've met Lloyd, he's your regular best friend.
	So why don't you ever come to your old buddy Zelos for advice?
EMIL: [Uh...] Well I guess I just didn't think to.  Is that bad?
ZELOS: I'm not calling it "bad."  I just don't get it, is all.
EMIL: It's not that I don't value your opinion.
	But not only are you older than me, you're also the Chosen.  I guess I was
a little intimidated.
TENEBRAE: It's ironic that someone called the "Chosen One" would have
self-esteem issues.
ZELOS: (Irked) I could seriously have you roasting on a spit right now.

TENEBRAE: I must say, your cooking has truly come a long way.
EMIL: How can you tell when you don't eat?
MARTA: Anybody could tell by looking at it.  Just look at this turnip you
carved in the shape of a dove.
EMIL: (Blush) Once I get going I can't help myself.
TENEBRAE: And this turtle is made from a pumpkin.  It's a veritable work of

EMIL: Your cooking has come a long way, Marta.
MARTA: (Down) That makes it sound like I used to be terrible.
EMIL: [Um...] I mean...
MARTA: Okay, so I was pretty awful.  Sorry about that.
EMIL: But you've really worked hard at it.  How did you improve so much?
MARTA: I was hoping you'd ask.  I came up with a foolproof method.
[EMIL: Hmm?]
MARTA: I taste-test my food as I make it!  Once I figured that out, my cooking
got a lot better.
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) You hadn't been tasting it until now.

LLOYD: Food's ready!
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Is that--
MARTA: (Sweatdrop) Dark stew surprise?
COLETTE: Hooray!  It's Dwarven Pot-Luck Surprise!
GENIS: I've missed this!  This was one of Dirk's specialties.
LLOYD: Yeah.  This time the prize is a bracelet I made!
COLETTE: (Gushy) I'm gonna find it!
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) This is food, right?

[LLOYD: (Sighs)]
GENIS: What's wrong, Lloyd?
LLOYD: Okay, this is between you and me.  Promise you won't tell anyone?
GENIS: Of course.  What is it?
LLOYD: I just saw Paul's mother Lilia for the first time in a while and there
was just something about her.
GENIS: Something?  Like what?
LLOYD: Well, she just has that air of a full-grown woman.
	She's kind and lady-like, but she also gives off this warm, motherly vibe.
	It's sort of how I feel about Professor Sage.  I guess I just find older
women attractive.
GENIS: So basically, Lilia's a mother and a wife, and you have a crush on her?
LLOYD: Quiet.  This is just between us.
GENIS: (Loudly) Hey everybody!  Lloyd just told me he's gonna have an affair
with a married woman!
COLETTE: (Down) Lloyd, how could you?
SHEENA: (PO'd) You pervert!  [I-I-] I can't believe I actually--
RAINE: (Sternly) Lloyd!  What's the meaning of this?!
PRESEA: (Coldly) That is despicable.
MARTA: (Ecstatic) Wow!  Not letting anything stand in the way of love!  Way to
LLOYD: [N-] No!  It's not like that!  I swear it's not!


(Those rich jackasses from earlier are accosting a plainly-dressed man)
NOBLE A: A Sylvarant!  You must be one of the Vanguard!
(Emil and Zelos look over in surprise)
YOUNG MAN A: No.  I'm just here for my job.
NOBLE B: You think you can fool me?  My family was almost killed by the
NOBLE C: Sylvaranti walk around Meltokio as if they own the place! 
Contaminating the city with their filth.  (Pushes the man)
YOUNG MAN A: (Angrily) You're ones to talk!  You treat us Sylvaranti like we're
	That's why the Vanguard attacked you in the first place!
NOBLE C: So that's how you really feel.  You're just another piece of
Sylvaranti trash, acting all high and mighty!
NOBLE A: Teach this mangy mutt some manners!
(Emil, Marta and Zelos run over)
EMIL: What are you doing?!
MARTA: Stop it!  Not every Sylvaranti is in the Vanguard!
NOBLE A: Mind your own business!
MARTA: I'm telling you, he's not in the Vanguard!
	If you really want to beat up someone in the Vanguard, then try me!  I'm
genuine, bona fide Vanguard!
EMIL: Marta?!
NOBLE C: Fine with me!  We'll beat you all the way to prison!
ZELOS: Hey, hey.  That's enough.  How about you stop embarrassing Tethe'alla?
	Anyway, the Vanguard rebellion's already over.
NOBLE A: What are you talking about, Chosen One?  It's your fault they've
gotten so cocky--associating with them like they were equals.
ZELOS: What did you say?
NOBLE C: The Chosen system will soon be dissolved.
	As long as you defend them, you're just another cowardly Vanguard
sympathizer to us.
(Suddenly, there's a noise, and something hits Noble B)
NOBLE B: (Turns around) What was that?!
(A poor family has come out of the slums)
POOR MAN: Leave them alone,  You're disgraceful.
NOBLE C: You street rats have no business telling us what to do.
POOR WOMAN: That attitude is the problem.  Half-elf or human, rich or poor. 
You shove everyone into your pre-defined little boxes.
NOBLE A: And what's wrong with that?  Half-elves bring disaster.  Sylvaranti
are hopeless primitives.
	All you trash just drag the rest of us down.  None of you are anything like
(Another few people have gathered around the scene)
MIDDLE-AGED MAN: Good!  Because none of us would want to be grouped with such
ignorant, foul-hearted people.
NOBLE A: You peasants!  You would side with the Vanguard?
YOUNG MAN B: We're not siding with the Vanguard.  We're trying to stop a bunch
of stupid, stuck-up aristocrats from making trouble in our town.
(Even more poor people gather, as do more middle-class folks.  The nobles get
NOBLE C: Damn it!  Do you hear me?  Get out of Meltokio now, you Sylvaranti
(The nobles take off, leaving the party with the harassed man)
MARTA: I'm sorry.  This is all the Vanguard's fault.
YOUNG MAN A: No, they were harassing me because I'm Sylvaranti.
	Though the Vanguard has made it harder for me to get around lately.
MARTA: I'm sorry.
YOUNG MAN A: Though I do appreciate your help.  Thank you.
	I'm glad to know there are good Tethe'allans, too.  Well, see you around. 
(Waves and walks away)
MARTA: The Vanguard have done some really horrible things.
LLOYD: We can't change the past, but we can make sure the world starts changing
now.  Right?
MARTA: Yeah.
REGAL: But Tethe'allans like those nobles will be a problem.
	The way things are going, it's hard to imagine they'll ever get along with
the people of Sylvarant.
RAINE: And it's not just them.  The Sylvaranti gold grudges, too.
GENIS: But you heard those other Tethe'allans.  Not everyone has the same
COLETTE: Yes.  It won't happen immediately, but I believe someday, Sylvarant
and Tethe'alla will be able to get along.
EMIL: I think, maybe the problem is that we're still looking at people in terms
of Sylvarant and Tethe'alla.
PRESEA: Emil...
EMIL: It doesn't matter where someone's from.
	I mean, I'm a Summon Spirit and you don't judge me based on that, do you?
LLOYD: Yeah, you're right.
ZELOS: We've been doing the same thing, dividing people into Sylvarant or
Tethe'allan without realizing it.
SHEENA: We're all companions born under the same World Tree.  Isn't that right,
EMIL: Yeah.  I hope everyone can feel that way someday.


(Lloyd comes to a stop)
LLOYD: You know, this really brings back memories.
EMIL: I guess you're always on some kind of journey.
LLOYD: Yeah, and I still am.  It's taking much longer than I expected, though.
	(Hangs head) I knew it would take a while, but it doesn't look like I'll be
able to keep my promise to my dad in time.
EMIL: You made a promise to Dirk?
LLOYD: Oh, [uh,] don't worry about it.
	Anyway, I've dedicated my whole life to searching for Exspheres, so no
matter how long it takes, I'll see it through to the end.
EMIL: But don't you get lonely, doing this all by yourself?
LLOYD: I'm not doing it alone.  I've got all my friends supporting me.  And,
until a few months ago, there were two of us.
EMIL: Really?  Who were you traveling with?  Was it...

EMIL: Colette?
LLOYD: (Surprised) [Woah!] How did you know?
EMIL: Well, She's obviously in love with you, Lloyd.
(Lloyd blushes)
LLOYD: (Hangs head) Yeah, well, [I,] I--she's [she's] very important to me.
	She hasn't had an easy life.  That's why I want to keep her safe.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.  I think the two of you are a good match.  Good luck with
LLOYD: Thanks.

EMIL: Genis?
LLOYD: Wow, how'd you know?
EMIL: You two are best friends, right?  It just makes sense you'd travel
LLOYD: (Nods) Right.  Genis is definitely my best friend.  A good guy--smart,
too.  He's fun to hang out with.
EMIL: So you two just get along?
LLOYD: Yeah, something like that.

EMIL: Raine, maybe?
LLOYD: Actually, yes.
EMIL: (Steps back) Really?!
LLOYD: For me, Professor Sage is--Oops, I'm not supposed to call her that. 
Raine is, she's-- [uh...]
EMIL You're dating her?  Wow.
LLOYD: (Nods) What can I say?  She was my first love.  Even now I can hardly
believe it.
EMIL: (Chuckles) I hope you two find happiness together!

EMIL: Sheena?
LLOYD: [Ha!  Hey,] That's right.  You know your stuff.
EMIL: Well, Sheena's always talking about you.  She seems to really care about
LLOYD: Sheena's a truly good person.  She's kind, she's got some domestic
skills.  She's a klutz, too, but it just makes me want to take care of her.
	Plus she's upfront and honest.  I don't have to put on a show when I'm
around her.
EMIL: (Shrugs) All right, okay, that's enough.  I'm getting embarrassed just
hearing about it.
LLOYD: Hahaha.

EMIL: This is a long shot, but maybe Zelos?
LLOYD: I can't believe you guessed it!  I know.  I don't know why him either.
EMIL: (Steps back) [Huh?] Really?!  I was just joking.
LLOYD: Well it was kind of a joke!  He never shuts up, that guy.
EMIL: But you're smiling.
LLOYD: (Laughs) He's a doofus, but he's a good friend.

EMIL: Was it Presea?
LLOYD: Bingo.  It was me and Presea.
EMIL: I'm a little surprised.
LLOYD: Oh yeah?  Well, yeah, at first glance, I can understand why you would
EMIL: So [uh...] are you two--
LLOYD: [Uh...] Yeah, but...  [um...]
	don't get the wrong idea.  Presea is, [well,] she's much older than you
EMIL: What do you mean?
LLOYD: [Uh,] Never mind.  Anyway, she's been through a lot in the past, but
she's doing everything she can to figure it all out.
	So I want to be there for her.
EMIL: I was a bit surprised, but yeah, maybe you two do make a good couple.
LLOYD: It's okay if you don't get it.

EMIL: Regal?
LLOYD: Exactly!  How did you know?
EMIL: He seems like the most serious and reliable of your friends.
LLOYD: (Nods) Yeah, I can count on him for anything.  Someday, I'd like to be
mature and composed like him, but I've still got a long way to go.
EMIL: Really?  I would say you're a lot more grown up than most.
LLOYD: You think?  [Hmm...] Maybe I have matured a bit.
EMIL: Good luck getting up to Regal's level.
LLOYD: (Nods) Thanks, I'll need it.

EMIL: So then, once we finish this journey, you'll...
LLOYD: The two of us will go off again.  I'll still come home to Iselia every
now and then.
EMIL: (Nods) Well I hope it all works out.


(A young man charges in front of the crew)
YOUNG MAN: (Angrily) Lloyd Irving!  Stop right there!
LLOYD: Do I know you?
YOUNG MAN: You killed my sister!  How dare you show your face in Flanoir after
what you did!
(Lloyd is shocked)
EMIL: Hold on!  Lloyd isn't the one who attacked Flanoir!
YOUNG MAN: Shut up!  I saw it with my very own eyes!  This monster cut down my
sister as she was trying to get away!
MARTA: That's not what happened!  There was an imposter, and he--
(The man runs up and slugs Lloyd in the face)
YOUNG MAN: I don't want your excuses!
REGAL: Please, let us explain.  Calm yourself and listen.  What actually
happened was...
(Fade-out.  When we come back, the man is gone)
EMIL: That man just didn't want to hear anything we had to say.
REGAL: We may require assistance from his Majesty to prove Lloyd's innocence.
	Otherwise, the world may continue to blame you for what's happened.
LLOYD: I'm sorry to put you all through this.
MARTA: It's not your fault.
LLOYD: (Folds arms) No, it is my fault.
	I didn't tell anyone my side of the story, and now that's come back to
haunt me.
(Awkward silence)
LLOYD: (Quietly) If you don't mind, I'd like to be alone for a while.
EMIL: But Lloyd, you shouldn't be by yourself.
LLOYD: Don't worry about me.  I just need a change of pace.  I'll meet you guys
in front of the inn later.  (Walks away)

(Emil goes after Lloyd and finds him at the church.  Colette is there, too. 
She walks over to him)
COLETTE: Lloyd, [a-]are you all right?
LLOYD: Colette?  Yeah, I'm fine.
COLETTE: (Plays with hands) Liar.
LLOYD: (Turns around) Huh?
COLETTE: (Walks closer) You always say you're all right.  But it's not really
	You're feeling hurt, aren't you?
LLOYD: Colette...
COLETTE: I know you're strong.
	(Plays with hands) But that strength, it's made from a big ball of kindness
and so, what I mean is, you're really, really kind.
	And kind people get hurt very easily.
LLOYD: You dummy.
LLOYD: What are you trying to do?  Make me cry?
COLETTE: It's okay to cry.  Sometimes tears are the best medicine.
LLOYD: You're the only one I'd let myself cry for.
COLETTE: Lloyd...
(Lloyd hugs her)
LLOYD: Thank you.  It was so hard being without you.
COLETTE: Yes, for me, too.
LLOYD: I love you, Colette.

(Emil goes after Lloyd and finds him at the church.  Genis is there, too.  He
walks over to him)
GENIS: Hey, Lloyd, what're you doing?
LLOYD: [Hmm?]  I was just taking a look at the city.
GENIS: I see.  (Walks over and joins him)
LLOYD: This really brings back memories.  You remember when we came here last
time?  All the stuff we talked about?
GENIS: Yeah that was right before our final battle.
LLOYD: Back then I knew Mithos' suffering, and yet I still couldn't forgive him
for what he did.
	And I still feel the same way, even today.
	But I can't help wondering what Mithos would think if he were here right
now, with the world the way it is.
GENIS: Back when we were collecting Exspheres, people said all kinds of
terrible things about us.
	But you took it with a smile on your face, no matter how hurtful they were.
 Was that because you were thinking about Mithos?
LLOYD: Well, that wasn't all.
	The pain I went through could never compare to what he had to endure.
GENIS: That doesn't matter.  You can't compare one person's pain to another's. 
Or...  do you regret what happened?
LLOYD: I don't regret it.  That wouldn't be fair to Mithos.
GENIS: All right then.  Because I don't regret it, and I don't think Mithos
would, either.
	We all had choices to make, and we did what we thought was right.  Our task
now is no different.
LLOYD: Genis...
GENIS: I'm still a little angry with you for disappearing without so much as a
LLOYD: I'm sorry.
GENIS: It's okay.  But we're sticking together from now on, right?
LLOYD: Yes, I promise.

(Emil goes after Lloyd and finds him at the church.  Raine is there, too.  She
walks over to him)
RAINE: There you are.
LLOYD: Profe--
RAINE: (Folds arms) When it's just the two of us?
LLOYD: Oh, right.  [Um...] Raine.
RAINE: Shall I guess what you were thinking just now?
LLOYD: (Turns around) Huh?
RAINE: (Walks closer) "I've done nothing to be ashamed of.  So no matter what
anyone says, if I just hold my head high, everything will work out."
LLOYD: You're brilliant, Raine.
RAINE: Ever since the end of our last journey, I think you've been trying to
grow up too fast.
LLOYD: Maybe I have.
RAINE: You have.  Speaking up is important.  Not just for your own sake, but
for others as well.
LLOYD: For others?
RAINE: For the victims, and for us who believe in you.  Taking the blame for
something you didn't do hurts everyone around you.
LLOYD: Yeah.  I know that, but I'm just so tired of constantly having to defend
RAINE: You sound just like your father.  (Chuckles) Of all the traits to
inherit from him.
LLOYD: I do?  Maybe so.
RAINE: I'm going to keep speaking up.  For your sake, and for mine.
LLOYD: (Gets closer) Thank you, Raine.
RAINE: (Worried) Please don't ever go off by yourself like that again.  I was
really worried about you.
LLOYD: (Softer) I'm sorry.  I won't ever leave you alone again.

(Emil goes after Lloyd and finds him at the church.  Sheena is there, too.  She
walks over to him)
SHEENA: (Scratches hair) Lloyd, come on cheer up.
LLOYD: (Nervously) Oh, Sheena.  I'm fine.
SHEENA: Come on, don't lie.  You can't fool me.
LLOYD: (Turns around) No, it's true.  I cheered up as soon as I saw you.
(Sheena turns around, blushing)
SHEENA: (Irked) [Y-]You idiot!  Stop joking.
LLOYD: (Chuckles) You're blushing.
SHEENA: (Whirls around) Don't make fun of me!  I was really worried about you,
and there you go and-- (Looks away)
LLOYD: I'm sorry.  But it's true--just the sight of you cheered me up.
	You're always so bright and happy.  I don't know what I'd do without you.
SHEENA: Lloyd...
LLOYD: But if we were to travel together again, they'd curse your name in the
same breath as mine because of what happened.
SHEENA: I don't care about that!
	(Softer) Let them say what they want--I'd much rather be with you than have
you run off again!  (Turns away)
(Lloyd hugs her from the back)
LLOYD: (Quietly) Me, too.  I don't care what anyone says, as long as you're
with me...  I'll be fine.
SHEENA: You better not be joking this time.
LLOYD: I'm serious.

(Emil goes after Lloyd and finds him at the church.  Zelos is there, too.  He
walks over to him)
ZELOS: Hey, bud!  Why so glum, chum?
LLOYD: (Chuckling) What do you want?
ZELOS: What's with the attitude?  You're in the presence of the great Zelos
Wilder!  The wise!  The beautiful!  The divine!
	Now, I understand it's natural to just say you're sorry and take all the
blame in a situation like this, but listen.
LLOYD: Right.  I know, I know.
(Zelos walks over and joins Lloyd at the balcony)
ZELOS: You can't let something like that get you down.
LLOYD: Let me have a pity-party once in a while.
ZELOS: Bud, you're not too bright are you?  Frown and bear it!  Girls go crazy
for a dark, brooding guy with an emotional scar!
LLOYD: (Folds arms) Personally, I've always thought the fact that I don't have
that kind of baggage was part of my appeal.
ZELOS: Wow, Bud, I never figured you were aware of your charms.
LLOYD: [Huh!] It was a joke.
ZELOS: Well, go out and get hurt.  No matter what happens, you'll always have
me here to back you up.  So don't worry.
LLOYD: I'm not worried.  I know you'd never abandon me.
ZELOS: You sure about that?
LLOYD: I trust you.
ZELOS: [Oh!]  Man, you know I'm weak against lines like that.

(Emil goes after Lloyd and finds him at the church.  Presea is there, too.  She
walks over to him)
PRESEA: Lloyd...
LLOYD: Presea, what is it?
PRESEA: I'm glad.  I thought you might be crying.
LLOYD: No way.  Well, I was a little down, but no, I'm okay.
PRESEA: (Hangs head) "Okay."  That's not the first time you've said that.
LLOYD: (Turns around) Huh?
PRESEA: We talked about this before here.  When we say, "it'll turn out
LLOYD: "...it's because we're not absolutely sure, so we want to tell ourselves
that."  Yeah, I remember.
(Presea gets closer)
PRESEA: You didn't do anything wrong.  I guarantee it.  I'll say it.  You're
LLOYD: (Laughs) You got me there.  You know, back then, I never imagined we'd
be like this now.
PRESEA: (Chuckles) You're right.
	But I understand now.  The strength you possess isn't for protecting
LLOYD: It isn't?
PRESEA: Yes.  When you go to help someone else, you become the strongest in the
LLOYD: Well that's taking it a bit far.
PRESEA: No, I really believe it.
LLOYD: Thank you.  If that's how you feel, then that's how I want to be.
(Lloyd kneels and grasps Presea's hand)
PRESEA: Lloyd...
LLOYD: I want to be as strong as I can possibly be so that I can protect you.
PRESEA: Lloyd...
PRESEA: Don't ever leave me alone again.
LLOYD: (Softer) I'm sorry.  From now on, I'll always be by your side.
PRESEA: Then it's a promise.

(Emil goes after Lloyd and finds him at the church.  Regal is there, too.  He
walks over to him)
REGAL: There you are, Lloyd.
LLOYD: Oh, Regal.  Yeah, I just had to cool off for a bit.
(Regal joins him at the balcony)
REGAL: Don't work yourself up over this.  These misunderstandings will get
sorted out in time.
LLOYD: (Folds arms) Yes, I know.  But it still gets to me.
REGAL: That's only natural.  But you never attacked Flanoir.  Actually you were
trying to save it, correct?
LLOYD: But I couldn't save it, which makes it just as bad.  No, I guess I
wouldn't go that far but still-- (SIGH)
REGAL: No one is perfect.
LLOYD: Sometimes I feel the temptation of darker thoughts like Mithos did.
	These days, it's much easier for me to understand why he chose the dark
REGAL: But you've turned away from that path.  Maybe those thoughts are simply
how you honor his memory.
LLOYD: It's just self-satisfaction.  I'm only doing it because I'm convinced
I'm right.
REGAL: But isn't that important?  So long as you can do that, you'll stay on
the path of light.  And I'll be here to support you, too.
LLOYD: Thanks, Regal.  I'm really glad you're here for me.
REGAL: I would say the same to you.  You're the one who brought light back into
my dark life.  I'll always be grateful to you for that.
LLOYD: I guess that makes us even.  We'll watch each other's backs.
REGAL: Yes, of course.

EMIL: I was going to try to cheer Lloyd up.
MARTA: Looks like someone beat you to it.  Come on, let's go.
EMIL: Yeah.

LLOYD: Sorry for making you all wait.  Well then, let's get going.
EMIL: Right.

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Sheena gets my vote.


(Dida and Moll are there)
DIDA/MOLL: What do you want?
EMIL: I came to say I'm sorry.
(Dida and Moll are puzzled)
EMIL: I'm sorry about Lloyd.  I didn't know anything about him, but I still
hated him so much.
MOLL: Why come now?
EMIL: (Slumps) I know it's late, but I just wanted to say that I was sorry.
(Dida and Moll are silent)
EMIL: So, I guess that's it.  (Starts to leave)
DIDA: Wait a sec.
(Emil is puzzled)
DIDA: We're sorry too.
EMIL: Dida...
MOLL: You're traveling with Lloyd the Great, right?
	Tell us about him when you come back.
EMIL: Yeah, I will.
DIDA/MOLL: Good luck on your journey.


NARRATOR: A voice that is not a voice resonates in the mind.
	To the owners of lost souls that gaze into the abyss,
	defeat the four guardian pillars to proceed to the next world.
	When ten worlds are conquered you and I shall meet.

*Otherworldly Gate*

RAINE: (Folds arms) The Otherworldly Gate.  It looks like you and I are linked
to this place by fate, Genis.
GENIS: But I had no idea it led to the demonic realm.
	I mean, before the world regeneration, it was the causeway between the two
separated worlds.
TENEBRAE: The Giant Kharlan Tree stretched to where the World Tree is now, and
spread its roots to the Ginnungagap beyond here.
	The tree is a bridge that connects worlds.
	Perhaps that is why you were able to use it as a door between your two
separated worlds.
EMIL: I sealed away Ratatosk's personality and became Ratatosk myself.  I will
close the door.
TENEBRAE: Understood.  Now then, are we ready to go in?

EMIL: Not yet.
TENEBRAE: All right.

EMIL: Yes.
TENEBRAE: The gate will respond to your will.
	Lord Emil, concentrate on the Sorcerer's Ring and use it to shoot the
(Emil aims the ring and fires.  Glowing mystical runes appear between the three
pillar rocks)
TENEBRAE: We can travel to the Ginnungagap from here.
EMIL: Let's go.
(The party steps into the runes)

LLOYD: So this is the path to the Ginnungagap...
MARTA: Richter and the others must be here, too.
TENEBRAE: Yes.  I sense many humans, and the presence of demons is strong as
well.  It's very dangerous.  Please be careful.
EMIL: I understand.  Let's go.

EMIL: Wow, there're a lot more enemies than I expected.
PRESEA: Yes.  Also, it may be my imagination, but my head feels heavy.
TENEBRAE: No, you are not mistaken.  That is energy flowing outward from the
demonic realm.
	It would seem you are sensitive to the forces of demons.
GENIS: Presea, are you okay?!
PRESEA: Please don't worry about me.
TENEBRAE: Lord Ratatosk is currently preventing the energy and inhabitants of
the demonic realm from invading this world.
	However, it won't be too long before the door is opened completely.
	Unless my lord's power is fully restored, that is.
MARTA: Right.  We've got to hurry up and get that door shut!  Let's go!

EMIL: Richter, what's he trying to do?
MARTA: Good question.  He used the Vanguard to create a distraction and buy him
time to open the door, but why?
EMIL: Would he really sacrifice the entire world to get at me?
MARTA: You still trust him, don't you?
EMIL: I wouldn't call it trust.
	It might only be because I look like Aster, but he's always been kind to
	And I think he was sincere.  He's not the type of person who would destroy
the world.  That's what I want to believe.
LLOYD: Then it's about time we find out whether or not you're right.
MARTA: Yeah, who knows, Richter might be willing to talk with you.
EMIL: Yeah!

EMIL: I can't lose.  No matter what.  Even if it means I have to fight Richter.
MARTA: Time to say you-know-what.
EMIL: Yeah.  Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
MARTA: Give me your hand.  I want to give you whatever power I can.
EMIL: Thank you.
LLOYD: All right!  Take my hand as well!
GENIS: Mine too!
SHEENA: And mine.
COLETTE: Me too.
PRESEA: Take my power too.
REGAL: I may not have much to offer, but--
COLETTE: (Amazed) Wow, Regal.  Your hand is huge!
ZELOS: (Sweatdrop) Of all the--What are you guys doing?  You remember what
we're here for, right?
MARTA: (Irked) You guys are killing the mood!

(There's a lot of mist in the air around this area)
MARTA: This place seems different from the other places we've seen so far.
COLETTE: [Aahhh!] Eeek?!  (Vanishes)
GENIS: [Whaaa?!] What?! (Vanishes)
RAINE: What's going on?  (Vanishes)
SHEENA: Aaah!  (Vanishes)
ZELOS: No way!  (Vanishes)
REGAL: Don't worry about us!  (Vanishes)
PRESEA: Ah.  (Vanishes)
LLOYD: The Derris Emblem!  (Vanishes)
(Tenebrae appears)
EMIL: Lloyd!  Everyone!
MARTA: [W-]What just happened?
TENEBRAE: Amazing.  The others must have had the Derris Emblem.
EMIL: What's the Derris Emblem?  What does it mean if they had it?
TENEBRAE: The Derris Emblem was created on the world of Derris-Kharlan.  It
utilizes any mana surrounding it to protect its owners.
MARTA: Protects its owners?  But they weren't protected at all!
TENEBRAE: That is because you, as Lord Ratatosk, were purposefully avoiding a
visit from the owner of the Derris Emblem.
EMIL: I was?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  Long ago, you gave the Derris Emblem to a young half-elf boy
and his companions.
	But you were betrayed by them.
MARTA: So Ratatosk set a trap in case the owner of the Derris Emblem ever came
TENEBRAE: Correct.  The others are imprisoned somewhere within this place.
	The only one who can save them is Lord Ratatosk...  that is to say, you,
Lord Emil.
EMIL: I understand.  Let's hurry and look for them!
MARTA: Right.  They've saved us so many times.  Now it's our turn to repay the

(In the eerie, hazy boneyard, Alice and Decus block the way one more time)
ALICE: Welcome everyone to the Monster Graveyard.
DECUS: So you came all the way here, kid.
EMIL: Decus...
MARTA: There's no reason to do this, Alice.  You two were just being controlled
by the power of the Centurion's Core.
	Can't you see that?!
ALICE: Who said anything about me being controlled?
	The Commander and Dumbo-Decus perhaps, but I always knew exactly what I was
MARTA: What?
ALICE: I was perfectly sane, when I fought you.  Because, after all Martmart, I
totally despise you.~
MARTA: But why?
ALICE: You're just so annoying.  You're powerless, and yet you always have to
	(Parroting Marta) "Stop it, daddy!"  "Please help me, Ratatosk!"
	[(Stamps her foot) Phooey!]
	You can't solve anything by yourself.  You're so pathetic it makes me
MARTA: Maybe that was true before, but--
ALICE: (Turning icy) I hate hypocrites like you.  I couldn't wait to rub your
cute little nose in the sad truth of what you really are.
	I knew if I stayed close to Richter, you'd come to me eventually.
EMIL: Decus, the entire Blood Purge incident in Palmacosta, you're the one
who's responsible for it, aren't you?!
EMIL: (Angrily) Why?!  Even if you wanted to save the people of Sylvarant, how
could you do that?
DECUS: The only one I fight for is Alice!  If she were to ask me.  All she'd
have to do is say the word.  I'd sell my soul to the devil for her and never
look back.
ALICE: I'm going to gain unyielding power!  That's what's needed to survive
this world.
	If Richter calls upon demons, I'll use them as well.
	The world will answer to me and only to me.  So to complete my deal with
Richter, I need you to die.~
(Alice and Decus attack!)
{EMIL: How can you hurt others so easily?  How can you hurt Marta?
DECUS: You think you're some kind of knight in shining armor, kid?  I won't let
you hurt Alice!
MARTA: I don't care if you hate me, Alice!  Why can't you realize it's wrong to
turn the world into a demonic realm just so you can gain power?
ALICE: Why is it wrong if the world is turned into the demonic realm?  No
matter what the world turns into, I will survive and persevere with my own
DECUS: And I will stand right by Alice!
MARTA: Then I'll stop you!  Those who rely on power will be doomed BECAUSE of
ALICE: Hah!  As if you would know what having power entails!  You're nothing
but a powerless spoiled brat!
EMIL: The only reason you're obsessed with power is because you're powerless
ALICE: Don't be ridiculous!  I'm not gonna lose to anyone!  Not to you, OR to
demons!  I will best anyone that mistreats us with my OWN powers!
DECUS: The time for chit-chat is over!  Taste the combined forces of our

(Decus drops his sword and falls to one knee.  Alice staggers around)
ALICE: [Unhhh... eh... uhhhh... agh...] Martmart...
MARTA: Alice...
ALICE: Martmart, [agh...  I...] I--
(Marta runs toward Alice)
MARTA: Alice!
(Alice rears up and slaps Marta hard, sending her reeling.  Emil panics and
rushes towards them)
ALICE: (Grabs Marta and raises her swatter) I hate your guts!
EMIL: Stop it!
(Emil shoves her off of Marta and she swats at him instead, finally bopping
him.  Emil quickly yanks out his sword and slashes... but it goes through Decus
instead; he stepped in front of Alice.  A ghastly silence fills the area)
[DECUS: Du-haaaaagh...]
(Emil is shocked.  Alice looks truly horrified)
EMIL: Decus!
DECUS: Today is [GASP] the 765th day.  [GASP] I guess [that...] that this one
was just another scam too.
	Alice... [GASP]
	you always said that that I disgust you, but I...
	I love you.
(Decus falls, dead)
ALICE: Decus!
(Both Emil and Alice stare at the fallen prettyboy)
ALICE: (Choking up) [SOB] Oh Decus, [SOB] I love you too.  I do. [SOB]  I
really [SOB] do love you!
(Alice jumps up and swats Emil in the face over and over.  He can only hold up
his sword to block)
ALICE: (Furious) How could you?!  You did this to him!
(Tenebrae knocks her away and she lands near Decus's sword)
EMIL: Alice!
(Alice grabs the sword and, despite that it's twice her size, she swings it at
Emil, knocking him down.  She raises it over him)
ALICE: (Crying) Die!
(There's a sickening slashing noise, and Alice freezes up, dropping the sword. 
Marta is behind her, her buzzsaw spinning)
ALICE: [Agh...  Ma... unnn...] Martmart... [Agh...]
MARTA: (Gets up) Go ahead.  You can hate me all you want, but [I...] I won't
ever let you hurt Emil.
ALICE: (Lurches forward, rasping) [Aghhh...] I never thought [that...] that
you'd actually do it.  [Agh...] Who would have known that you'd be the one to
kill me.
(Alice sinks to her knees next to Decus's body, crawling weakly)
ALICE: Decus, [agh...] don't worry.
	I'll be with you again soon.  Soon, we'll be together.
(Alice drops on her face, her hand landing on Decus's.  All goes silent in the
misty graveyard)
MARTA: (Sadly) If only I'd stopped Daddy, the Vanguard never would've been
created and Alice and Decus wouldn't have resorted to this.
EMIL: (Solemn) It's not your fault Marta.  I don't claim to understand how
Alice chose to live her life,
	but I know one thing the Vanguard wasn't responsible for it.
	(Gets up) I think Alice lived the way she wanted to live.  She was exactly
who she wanted to be.  Wishing we could have saved her is just ego on our part.
MARTA: (Shakes head) Even so, I just hate all of this.
EMIL: I know.  Believe me, I wanted to save Decus and Alice as well.  And
that's why I want to save Richter, too.
MARTA: (Looks at him) Emil...
EMIL: I was the one who started all of this, so I'm sure this is just my own
ego talking, but...
	Richter was the very first person who gave me courage when I was still
MARTA: (Turns around) Emil, I wish for Richter to live through this as well. 
But I have my own reasons for that.  Not for altruistic ones like yours.
	I want him to take responsibility for what the Vanguard did along with
EMIL: Yes I know.  Come on, Marta.  Let's go.  Let's go and finish our journey.
MARTA: Yeah.

MARTA: I guess I'm no better than Alice.  When she attacked Emil like that, I
didn't even hesitate.
	I had no problem hurting someone for my own petty reasons.
TENEBRAE: Do you think so?  I see the situation somewhat differently.
[MARTA: Hmm?]
TENEBRAE: You fought out of love for another person.  Alice fought out of love
for herself.
	To me, the motivations are as different as night and day.
TENEBRAE: That is not to say what you did was right.
	But regardless of whether is was right or wrong, is that not love?
[MARTA: Uhm...]

(Lloyd comes running up from the path ahead)
LLOYD: Emil!  Marta!
EMIL: Lloyd!
MARTA: You're all right!
LLOYD: Unfortunately, I'm the only one who wasn't affected.
TENEBRAE: Have the others been turned to stone?
LLOYD: How do you know?!
EMIL: I'm sorry.  It seems that I--I mean, Ratatosk set a trap for the owners
of the Derris Emblem.
LLOYD: I see.  That's why the Derris Emblem glowed.
TENEBRAE: But why were you spared?
LLOYD: Maybe because I have Martel's protection.
MARTA: Come on, we need to save everyone.  Emil, you can save them, right?
EMIL: Yeah.
MARTA: Okay, then let's hurry!
(Marta runs off.  Emil starts to follow, but Lloyd stops him)
LLOYD: There's something I want to ask you.
(Emil turns around)
LLOYD: You've accepted the fact that you're Ratatosk, and made up your mind to
do your duty and protect the door.  Correct?
EMIL: (Nods) Yes.
LLOYD: You're not thinking of letting Richter defeat you and turn yourself into
a core so you can become a lock on the door.
(Emil hangs his head)
LLOYD: If you feel guilty about Aster and planning on doing that.
EMIL: No!  I won't let Richter kill me.
MARTA: Come on, guys!  We don't have time for all this chit-chat!
EMIL: (Turns around) Sorry!  We're coming!
LLOYD: I trust you, Emil.  Don't let me down.
(Tenebrae is silent)

LLOYD: That was a mistake.  We should've left the Derris Emblems behind.
EMIL: Were the Derris Emblems something you needed during the journey of
LLOYD: Yeah.  We couldn't have done it without them.
	Which is why I never expected them to work against us.
	I guess you never can tell.
MARTA: But Martel's protection is really powerful.
LLOYD: No, I think it's only that way against Ratatosk.
	They're both tree spirits, so maybe they cancel each other out or
EMIL: You're probably right.  [Hmm.] Lloyd, you really know your stuff.
TENEBRAE: I agree.
	I must admit I had my doubts after hearing so many people describe you as a
fool and a bumbling idiot,
	but it would appear I was quite mistaken.
LLOYD: (Irked) And who, exactly, were these people?

LLOYD: Look at them.
MARTA: This is terrible!  Emil, do something to help them!
EMIL: Right!  [Um,] Tenebrae?
TENEBRAE: The curse should dissolve as soon as you touch them.
EMIL: All right.  I'll give it a try.
(Fade-out.  When the screen comes back, the statues are organic again)
ZELOS: Man!  I can finally move!
LLOYD: (Shocked) You were conscious?!
PRESEA: Yes.  It was if I was in a straightjacket and couldn't move at all.
COLETTE: I could see everyone around me was petrified, so I just assumed I was,
GENIS: That was horrible.  My whole body was tingling.  It felt like I was
frozen in place.
EMIL: I'm sorry.  It's my fault.
REGAL: You could not have foreseen these circumstances.  Don't worry about it.
RAINE: (Folds arms) Well, it looks like everyone's more or less back to normal.
SHEENA: (Scratches head) All right, now let's make up for lost time and kick
some butt!
MARTA: Yeah!  Emil needs all our help!
LLOYD: You can count on us!
(Tenebrae is silent)

ZELOS: Well, thank goodness!
	Can't say I blame ol' Ratatosk for wanting to gaze on this perfect specimen
of Chosenhood forever,
	but without me, this poor world would drown in the tears of lovely ladies
SHEENA: Why do I feel like I've heard this before.
EMIL: I can't say I have any desire to gaze at you.
ZELOS: (Irked) Pipe down.
GENIS: Don't mind him, Emil.
	The Idiot Chosen's just upset that he's past his prime.  It's all downhill
from here.
LLOYD: (Laughs) You can say that again.
REGAL: All downhill...

TENEBRAE: So, Lord Emil.
EMIL: You've come to ask if I'm really going to do this?
EMIL: I'm sorry, Tenebrae.  I've made up my mind.  I'm going to take on the
role of Ratatosk.
	I know that's not what you want to hear.
TENEBRAE: I will keep my promise to you.
[EMIL: Hm?]
TENEBRAE: I am your Centurion.  Whatever you have decided, I will obey you to
the end.
EMIL: Thank you.

(As they reach the platform before the door, they look up.  Aqua descends from
the ceiling, defiance in her eyes)
AQUA: Master Richter is establishing a pact with the demons right now.  I won't
let you disturb him.
TENEBRAE: Centurion Aqua!  Are you aware of what you're doing?
AQUA: Yes, of course.
	Right now I'm doing everything I can to make sure Lord Ratatosk never comes
back again.
TENEBRAE: Why did you decide to side with Richter and betray us?
AQUA: Because I want to help Master Richter avenge his friend.
	Master Richter and Aster first learned about Lord Ratatosk through their
research of Summon Spirits.
	They found me, and told me that they wanted to advise Lord Ratatosk about
the Centurions losing control.
	I brought them to the Ginnungagap, to the door to the demonic realm, just
beyond here.
	But Lord Ratatosk simply refused to listen to what Master Richter and Aster
had to say.  I couldn't believe it...
	Instead he lashed out at them because of his hatred of mankind!
	He killed Aster, and Master Richter was gravely wounded.
	After surviving the ordeal, Master Richter searched for the power to bring
Aster back to life.
TENEBRAE: That's it!  So that's why he's forming a pact with demons.
AQUA: Yes.  In return for resurrecting his friend, Master Richter will open the
door leading to Niflheim.
ZELOS: [Woah,] Wait a minute.  Are you serious?
AQUA: (Angrily) Can't you see?!  You are the ones who are wrong!
	Lord Ratatosk ordered us to annihilate mankind.  How can you possibly help
	He even took the form of Aster when appearing before Master Richter.  He,
the one responsible for his death!
	No one is going to make Master Richter suffer any more.
	If I can help Master Richter avenge his friend, if I can help him grant his
	then one thing's certain.  I won't hesitate to kill Lord Ratatosk himself!
(Aqua summons up a ferocious Ladon and fuses with it.  The party fights and
beats it)
(Aqua sinks to the ground, gasping and writhing)
[AQUA: Ungh...  huh...] 
MARTA: Why is Aqua in pain?
TENEBRAE: She turned her own body into a monster.  Now she herself has also
been hurt by the battle.
	Aqua, although you are a Centurion, you loved Richter.
(Aqua reverts to a blue teardrop core, just like the others)
AQUA: (Whispering sadly) Master Richter, [SOB] I was only able to buy you a
little time.  [SOB] Please forgive me.
(The core floats over to Emil.  He stares at it, then turns to Marta)
EMIL: Marta, will you hold onto her for me?
MARTA: Okay, but aren't you going to make a pact with her?
EMIL: No.  It can wait.
	I think it would be cruel to hatch her and then form a pact with her right
MARTA: Oh, I understand.
(Emil gives Marta the core.  Lloyd watches silently)

EMIL: I still find it hard to believe that Centurions are capable of falling in
TENEBRAE: I must admit my own surprise.
	However, just as cores may affect the hearts of people, a strong will may
also affect the cores.
LLOYD: I think I know what you mean.  The human heart seems fragile, but it's
actually pretty tough.
GENIS: Yeah.
	When someone feels anger or sadness, they can affect other people with
their emotions.
	And sometimes there's nothing you can do to help them, even if you want to.
MARTA: But you can also spread positive emotions!
	And there are plenty of times when people's hearts are touched and they
don't even realize it.
TENEBRAE: That is true.
	Aqua must have been influenced by the strength of Richter's conviction, and
it changed her.
	It may very well be your hearts that hold the key to success in the coming
[EMIL: Hmm...]

(Tenebrae stands before the group)
TENEBRAE: Lord Ratatosk's domain is up ahead.
(Everyone looks at the ornate building on the other side of the bridge)
MARTA: That's where the Ginnungagap is?
TENEBRAE: Yes.  Richter should be there.
LLOYD: Emil.  The time's come for you to regain your power as Ratatosk and
close the Ginnungagap.
	That's what you've chosen to do, right?
EMIL: Right.  Everyone, it's almost over, but I still need your help.
(Everyone nods)

EMIL: Well, we're finally here.  Marta, Tenebrae, thank you for all you've
MARTA: Don't talk like this is the end.  We're not giving up on you yet.
EMIL: Yeah, you're right.  Lloyd, everyone, I want to thank you as well.
LLOYD: Come on, cut the formalities.  It's time.  Let's give this everything
we've got!
REGAL: We shall be right there beside you.
GENIS: I won't hold back, even if we are fighting a half-elf.
RAINE: We've come this far, after all.  We must see our task through to the
PRESEA: Richter may have his reasons, but nothing justifies turning this world
into a demonic realm.
COLETTE: We worked so hard to regenerate this world.  We have to protect it!
SHEENA: Right.  We can't break our promise to Martel.
ZELOS: This is a fight to reclaim your identity, too.  Give him a show he won't
EMIL: Everyone, let's go!

(Everyone lines up as they go inside.  Richter is at the door, just like in
Emil's vision.  He notices them and turns around, scowling)
EMIL: Richter, there you are.
RICHTER: I'm afraid that you're too late, Emil--no, Ratatosk.  You see I have
already summoned more demons.
EMIL: Aqua already told us everything.  She told us exactly why you're doing
RICHTER: Did she?
EMIL: (Hangs head) I understand that losing your friend was agonizing for you,
even heart-breaking,
	(looks up) but turning the entire world into Niflheim just to resurrect a
single person, one single life is not right!
	Do you really think that Aster would be happy to come back to a world
completely ruled by demons?
(Richter balls his fists, and an eerie fire rises up from below him)
RICHTER: (Furious) You dare tell me what to do?  You, who wears Aster's face? 
You, who murdered Aster in cold blood!
(His whole body is engulfed in flames, his eyes sparking with pure hatred. 
Emil stares a moment longer, then frowns with determination and pulls out his
EMIL: Very well then.  I'll just stop you by force!
(The party attacks Richter!)
{EMIL: Richter, this is not what Aster wanted!
RICHTER: Don't you DARE talk about him while taking his form!
EMIL: It's true that I killed him, but...
RICHTER: Then cease!
EMIL: I won't!  Do you really think someone who said "courage is the magic that
turns dreams into reality" would want to sacrifice the world just to come back
to life?
MARTA: He's right, Richter!  I know you're better than this!
RICHTER: What do you know?!  My methods are MY business.  I won't take orders
from you!
EMIL: Please tell me your true intentions...
RICHTER: My true intentions?!  That's simple: it's to kill you, Emil!  To
banish Ratatosk from this world!  This is for the good of the world!
MARTA: You blockhead!  You may be hurt, but Emil is hurt by all this as well!
RICHTER: Then curse me from the land of the dead!
EMIL: I won't die.  The courage you taught me spurred me on.  We'll make sure
that this world doesn't turn into a demonic realm!
RICHTER: Silence!  I won't be distracted by your appearance any longer!!!}

(Richter drops to one knee, leaning on his sword.  Emil walks past him and
raises an arm to the door.  His hand glows, and the nine symbols on the door
resonate in their own colors.  The fires beyond are swallowed in darkness, and
something angrily bangs on the door)
[EMIL: (Recoils) E'nughh!]
(More bangs come, with unholy shrieks to follow)
TENEBRAE: The demons are using all the power they have to open the door!
RICHTER: [Guh...] Here use this.
(Richter offers Emil a strange blue crystal)
LLOYD: (Surprised) What the--That's the Sacred Stone!
RICHTER: Yes, that's right.  The stone that turns the mana in your body into
	Mana is a toxic poison to demons.  It will help keep the door closed for a
LLOYD: But why do you have it?
RICHTER: I sent someone out to the hidden village of the elves to get it for
	If you use it along with the Cruxis Crystal held by the Chosen, then it's
possible to seal this door without Ratatosk being present.
LLOYD: The Chosen's Cruxis Crystal has the ability to stop its host's internal
clock, and grant them eternal life. 
	You were willing to burn your own body's mana for all eternity and become a
human sacrifice in order to guard this door.
RICHTER: Yes, because that way Aster could come back to life, Ratatosk would
die, and the door would be protected.  The world would be saved.
	(Hangs head) But in the end I wasn't able to defeat Ratatosk.
(Emil's hand stops glowing and the banging ceases.  He stands still, staring at
the glowing runes on the door... and then a familiar, wicked laugh starts to
come from him)
MARTA: What's the matter, Emil?
(Emil's laughter gets louder and more psychotic, his back still turned... and
then he whirls around and grabs Marta by the throat)
[MARTA: Uhhh-hah!!!]
R.EMIL: Now nothing can stand in my way.  Once I bind Aqua to my will, I will
regain all of my power!
	(Yelling) Now hand over Aqua's core!
MARTA: (Choking) [I...] I can't breathe, Emil.
R.EMIL: (Angrily) I said hand over Aqua's core, right now!
(Richter gets up and rams into Emil, freeing Marta.  Lloyd catches her as she
MARTA: (Gasps) Emil!  Why are you doing this?!
R.EMIL: I am not Emil!  I am Lord Ratatosk!
(Emil whips out his sword and slashes at Richter, then charges at Lloyd with a
bloodthirsty roar.  Lloyd blocks the swing at the last moment)
MARTA: (Panicked) Emil!  Stop this!
(Emil slashes away at Lloyd with a wild fervor, laughing all the while)
R.EMIL: (Psycho) Die!  Die!  Die!
(Lloyd jumps away as Emil slashes again, and then Emil rears up and grabs at
his neck with his free hand)
R.EMIL: [Gyaaah!!!  N'grrrgh!] Why you-- [Agh...!]
EMIL: Marta!
MARTA: Emil!
EMIL: I'm so sorry.
	It seems Verius' protection can stop me from disappearing but that isn't
enough to stop Ratatosk.
MARTA: (Runs to him) No!  You can't give up!
R.EMIL: (Furiously) Why won't you stop interfering?!  (Smacks Marta away)
EMIL: [Guh!]  Help me Marta, please!  [Urgh...] You've got [egh...] to stop me!
 [Hah...] Turn me into a core and use me [ungh!] to seal the door.
R.EMIL: (Enraged) Stop it!  I won't let you!
EMIL: [Ugh...] This is it.  [Ungh] I can't hold myself back any longer.
	Please [egh...] Marta.
(Emil drops to his hands and knees)
MARTA: (Runs to him) Emil!
R.EMIL: (Laughs evilly) There I finally got you outta the way.  Now hand over
Aqua!  (Gets up)
LLOYD: Emil, no!  Come back to your senses, Emil!
R.EMIL: (Furious) Shut up!  That sappy little wimp is gone for now!
MARTA: But Emil, no.  [I...] I just want--
R.EMIL: What?  You want to fight me?  How amusing.  I thought that you didn't
want me to disappear, either.
	Now be a good girl and give me Aqua's core.  If you do, then I just might
spare your life.
(Marta hangs her head, her face a mix of conflict.  Several tense moments pass)
MARTA: No, I'm going to fight you instead!
R.EMIL: (Recoils) What did you say?
(Marta's buzzsaw opens.  She bares it, her scowl as determined as Emil's was
against Richter)
MARTA: I'll fight you for Emil and I will defeat you!
R.EMIL: (Wild laughter) You defeat me?  That's a laugh!  You stupid humans are
ridiculous!  I warn you, you'll regret it!
(R.Emil attacks!)

(Marta collapses on the floor)
MARTA: (Weakly) [Emil...  Ugh...] Emil?  I'm so sorry.
EMIL: (Mortified) Marta.  Marta!  (Runs and falls before her)
LLOYD: (Shocked) Emil, no, you mean, you were just pretending that whole time?!
EMIL: (Quietly, growing panicked) No.  No!  This can't be happening!  [I...] I
never meant to hurt Marta.  How?  How could this happen?
(Emil takes his sword and runs himself through)
LLOYD: (Horrified) Emil!
(Emil starts to glow)
EMIL: I'm so sorry.  I should have done this in the first place.
RAINE: (Runs towards Emil) Hold on!  Let me heal your wounds!
(Tenebrae gets in her way)
TENEBRAE: I won't let you interfere with Lord Ratatosk!
LLOYD: You idiot!  Emil will--Ratatosk will die!
TENEBRAE: (Shakes head) No, that's not true!  He will only turn into his core. 
Sealing that door is what he really wants!
EMIL: (Whispered) Goodbye Marta.  Farewell.  Lloyd, please see to it that it's
done.  Please.  You must seal that door.
(Emil's body fades away and Ratatosk's core drops onto the ground before Marta,
who stirs.  She stares at it, jerks back, and her whole body trembles violently
as her eyes spill over.  The fake core vanishes from her forehead)
MARTA: (Screaming) Emil!

(The scene fades to the journal)
Emil, our battles are over.  I know you won't be reading this journal, but I
wanted to write down about the final battle.  You were right about Richter.  He
didn't want to turn this world into a demonic realm.

He was going to sacrifice himself to seal the door to the demonic realm after
defeating Ratatosk with the power of demons and resurrecting Aster.  I don't
think that was the right way to go about things, but Richter was trying to save
the world in his own way.

After that, you attacked us as if you were Ratatosk.  You were hoping that we
would defeat you and turn you into a core.  I was such a fool.  I should've
known that it was you, Emil.

I guess in the end, I never saw the real you.  I wish I can go back in time and
redo that moment.  Now that I know, I wouldn't make the same mistake, and I
would save you.

I'll never see you again, but please know that I love you Emil.  I will always
love you.  I'm going to spend the rest of my life protecting the world that
you've worked so hard to protect.

...I'm sorry.


(Emil drops to his knees, leaning on his sword.  Marta readies her buzzsaw for
the final strike)
MARTA: Farewell, Ratatosk!
(Emil just sits there, waiting.  Suddenly, Marta realizes something)
[MARTA: (Gasps)]
(Marta walks to Emil and holds out Aqua's core.  Nothing happens)
R.EMIL: [Engh... ugh...] What?
MARTA: You're Emil, aren't you?
R.EMIL: (Flustered) Emil?!  No, I am Ratatosk!
(The others stare intently.  Marta shakes her head)
MARTA: No, I understand now.  You really are Emil.
LLOYD: (Shocked) What?  Emil, is that true?!
TENEBRAE: Emil intends to take responsibility for Lord Ratatosk's crime...
	in exchange for trapping Lord Ratatosk inside himself.
	He has already planned to be sealed away to atone for the murder of Aster.
(Richter closes his eyes at the mention of his friend)
MARTA: But that's crazy!
EMIL: No, it's true.  I used Verius' power to drown out my other self the one
inside me, and I did it by force.
	I'm so ashamed.  It's the same thing as killing him!  I have no right to
live a life of peace after what I've done.
MARTA: (Grabs him and pounds on his chest) You idiot!
	You're such a stupid idiot!  What are you thinking?!  Is this what you
meant when you said you'd figure something out?!
	[I thought that you...] I thought that you had already accepted Ratatosk as
a part of yourself.
EMIL: But there's nothing to accept.  Don't you understand Marta?  Once
Ratatosk is sealed away, his will will be gone as well.
MARTA: Then don't seal him away.  Stand up to him and try to reach an
	Emil, don't you remember what you said?  You and Ratatosk, both of you told
me not to run away from Daddy!
EMIL: But once Ratatosk and I combine our personalities,
	I could forget everything and then set out to destroy mankind.
MARTA: Courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
(Richter looks up, surprised)
MARTA: I trust you, Emil.  No, I trust both you and Ratatosk.
EMIL: Marta.
LLOYD: You know Marta's right.
(Emil looks up at Lloyd and the others)
LLOYD: What you were trying to do, have your own friends who trust you kill
	would only cause more pain to the people you care about the most.
(Emil looks shocked; guess he hadn't thought of that)
LLOYD: We believe in you, Emil.  We trust you.  We always have.  So why is it
you can't believe in yourself?
(All the others nod or make some gesture of agreement.  Emil looks at Marta
again, then gets to his feet)
EMIL: Thanks guys.
(Emil closes his eyes, going inside himself)

(In the strange expanse of his soul, Emil's two sides face off again)
R.EMIL: I thought that you were going to have Verius seal me away...
	and then sacrifice yourself to close the Ginnungagap.
EMIL: So then I guess you know what I'm thinking.
R.EMIL: Now let's find out if there's enough room inside of me for you, for the
both of us.
EMIL: All right then.  Let's begin!
(The two Emils fight!)

(Emil slumps, defeated)
R.EMIL: Hey, come on!  You can't lose to me that easily.
	You were gonna beat me and prove that there's kindness somewhere inside of
me, right?
EMIL: (Weakly) Yes you're right.  [I...] I'm sorry.
R.EMIL: Don't worry.  It's all right.  I guess this is just like you.  Or I
should say just like me?

R.EMIL: Interesting.  I always thought that a weak little boy like you would be
no match for me.
EMIL: This journey has changed both of us.  I now realize that I need you.  I
need your strength.
R.EMIL: And now I realize for the first time that your kindness is not a
(R.Emil hangs his head in defeat)

R.EMIL: All right.  Fine.  I will accept you as part of me, as a show of
respect for that tiny bit of courage you have inside.
(The whole dreamscape is enveloped in white light)

EMIL: Agreed and I will trust you, Ratatosk.  After all, you are a part of me.
(Marta hands Emil Aqua's core.  He raises it and it glows brightly.  When it
has faded, Emil looks up, his eyes red)
MARTA: (Quietly) Emil?  No, Ratatosk?
RATATOSK: Don't look so sad.  I take back what I said about annihilating
(Everyone looks relieved)
RATATOSK: However, I can't fully guard the door by myself.
LLOYD: But what do you mean?
RATATOSK: The ancient seal on the door is no longer working since another being
forced it open.
RICHTER: [Urgh...] That would be my fault.
	It looks like I'll need to go ahead with my original plan to seal the door
with my own mana.
RATATOSK: If that's how you really feel, then I'd be willing to help you as
RICHTER: (Surprised) What?
RATATOSK: Yes.  I will rewrite the natural law of the world while you are
guarding the door.
	I am willing to do this to help lesson your suffering as well.
MARTA: What exactly do you mean by "rewrite?"
RATATOSK: Well you see, mana didn't originally exist in this world.
	The arrival of the comet Derris-Kharlan and me,
	and finally the transfer of the Giant Kharlan Tree onto this world,
resulted in mana creating life.
	So I will take mana from everything that comprises this world...
	and then use it as a seal for the Ginnungagap.
GENIS: (Shocked) [But,] But you can't!  If you do that, the land will die!
RATATOSK: No, it won't.  Although it will take time I plan to write a new law
so that won't ever happen.
	All life that flourishes on this land will no longer require mana to live.
	Humans, elves, the earth, everything.
SHEENA: Summon spirits, too?
RATATOSK: No.  Summon spirits are kept alive by the presence of mana.
	After all, we summon spirits are not native to this world to begin with.
MARTA: Then what happens to the summon spirits when mana goes away?
RATATOSK: Mana itself will remain in the world.
	It'll just disappear from all living beings that comprise it.
	And as long as the new World Tree keeps continuing to produce more mana,
	it will surround the world and will eventually flow freely into the door's
	And from there on I will control the flow of mana in this world from the
	It will be my duty as overseer and as the other summon spirit of the tree.
ZELOS: So what changes will come about to our world?
RATATOSK: Once it's cut off from the protection of mana, the world will
eventually decline and die.
PRESEA: What do you mean by "decline?"
RATATOSK: Well, the world will die once it reaches the end of its lifespan.
	It may be billions even trillions of years from now.  Nobody really knows
for sure.
	The world will return back to its original form to the way it was before
the Giant Kharlan Tree was moved here.
	Back to the way it was meant to be.
MARTA: Did Emil also returned to what he was meant to be?
RATATOSK: Yes Marta.  I believe you're right.
	I [will] returned to what I was meant to be.  I am Emil, but I am Ratatosk
as well.  And this may very well be my true form.
MARTA: But you remember us, don't you?
RATATOSK: Of course.
	How could I ever forget you?  The time we spent traveling together was not
time spent in vain.
	(Smiles) I've learned that mankind isn't as bad as I thought.
MARTA: Ratatosk...
(Marta's forehead glows, and the fake core vanishes)

(Everyone turns and faces the exit)
RATATOSK: Now, all of you need to go.  I'm going to seal this space once and
for all, so no one else ever approaches this door again.
(One by one, the others walk past Ratatosk)
ZELOS: (Claps Ratatosk on the shoulder) Well, goodbye, Emil.  And thanks a lot
for saving my sister.
SHEENA: I won't ever forget you, Emil.  You better take care of yourself, all
REGAL: (Shakes Ratatosk's hand) It's truly been an honor traveling with you. 
Take care Emil.
PRESEA: Just remember that you're not alone.
(As she leaves, Presea puts a carved wooden bear by the door)
RAINE: I wish that I'd have had the chance to work with a student like you.
GENIS: I can't wait to tell everyone that I made friends with a summon spirit!
	Don't forget me Emil, okay?  (Bumps knuckles with Ratatosk)
COLETTE: We will always protect the beautiful world that you have saved for us.
LLOYD: Emil, I want to believe that we'll see each other again some day.  So
I'm not gonna say goodbye.
(Lloyd lingers, then walks away.  Ratatosk watches him disappear, then turns
around.  Only Marta and Richter remain)
MARTA: (Head low) [You...] You're going to live forever, right?  Even after
you've sealed this place away?
(Marta takes a few uncertain steps toward Ratatosk)
MARTA: Then I'm not saying goodbye, either,
	because no matter what my heart will always be with yours, Emil.
[RATATOSK: Ungh...]
(The two stare at each other a bit longer, and then Marta quickly walks away. 
At the exit, she looks back)
MARTA: Emil, I'll always love you.
(Ratatosk turns to her, his eyes back to the familiar shade of green.  He
EMIL: And I'll always love you too Marta.
(The doors slam shut.  Ratatosk and Richter look at each other)
RICHTER: Is the ritual complete?
RATATOSK: Yes it's complete.  As of this moment none of us will be able to
leave this room.
RICHTER: An eternal hell.  (Chuckles wryly) I suppose it's only fitting for a
man who sold his soul to demons and who attempted to destroy the world.
	(Turns around) Well, it's time for me to make my sacrifice.  I'm not sure
how long my body will last without the Chosen's Cruxis Crystal--
RATATOSK: A thousand years.
(Richter looks back at Ratatosk)
RATATOSK: It will take one thousand years to draw out the mana from all living
	After that, it will no longer be necessary to support the world with mana. 
Then I will use what's left to make a new seal for the door.
	And at that time, I will set you free from here as well.
(Richter stares at him, then lowers his head solemnly)

RICHTER: Then there's something I want to ask you.  Since you're capable of
dividing into both a core and a physical body...
	perhaps you could separate into two forms: Emil and Ratatosk, and live that
	If necessary, you could live off of my body.
RATATOSK: (Shakes head) Impossible.  I have the task of separating the mana
from the world.
TENEBRAE: (Offscreen) We Centurions and monsters would be happy to carry out
that task, under your orders, of course.
	As long as you stay in contact, there's no issue with you dividing yourself
in two forms.
AQUA: (Offscreen) Lord Ratatosk, to us the lifespan of a human being is nothing
more than the blink of an eye.
RATATOSK: The fact still remains that I actually took a human life.  That
single act has led to all of this.  And is affecting the lives of countless
others.  I caused all this tragedy.
	I can't just simply ignore it.
RICHTER: But Emil, the other "you," regretted Aster's death,
	and even though the crime was not committed by his will, he tried to atone
for it.
	Don't you think that Emil should be allowed to live out his full life as a
human being?
(Ratatosk looks surprised)
RATATOSK: But Richter...
VERIUS: (Offscreen) Ratatosk, your heart has spoken.  It wishes you to live the
life that Aster, who died at your hands, could not.
	I am prepared to carry out that wish for you.
RICHTER: I'm sure Aster would've wanted it this way.  He was such an idealist.
(Richter's forehead begins to glow, Ratatosk's symbol appearing.  Ratatosk
stares at him)
RATATOSK: (Smiles) Thank you.
(A bright gleam of light envelops the room)


MARTA: Emil, I hope you're watching.
	I'm going to convince the Tethe'allans to accept the people of Sylvarant
without resorting to any of Daddy's harsh methods.
	I will bring peace to the world that you are guarding for us.  I think that
would also be fitting in helping to pay for my crimes.  It's the least I can
(A familiar figure walks along the road.  Marta hears the footsteps, then
slowly turns.  Green-eyed Emil stands nearby.  He sheepishly scratches at his
head.  The two stare at each other)
MARTA: (Shocked) It can't be!
(Marta's eyes spill over, and she rushes for him)
MARTA: (Delighted) Emil!
(The two meet in a big hug.  Music swells.  Birds fly overhead)

*The End*


(10) - Skits -  (SKT)

All skits are organized by order of appearance, and they occur naturally as 
the plot progress, so triggers for the skits will not be listed.  If you wish
to see the exact location, you can check it (Ctrl - F) in the Game Script 

There are around 300 skits in the game.

(10.1) - Chapter 1: 17 Skits   (SK1)
1- Angry? [S0101]

2- Howl in the Distance [S0102]

3- Lake Sinoa [S0103]

4- Strange Girl [S0104]

5- Lloyd's Fault [S0105]

6- Falling Behind [S0106]

7- Richter's a Nice Guy? [S0107]

8- Seeing is Believing [S0108]

9- Only the Darkness Knows [S0109]

10- Well Done [S0110]

11- Never Forgive Him [S0111]

12- Masked Man [S0112]

13- Eh-mule [S0113]

14- Lardaceous [S0114]

15- Where Are You? [S0115]

16- Wishful Thinking [S0116]

17- Promise [S0117]

(10.2) - Chapter 2: 42 Skits   (SK2)

1- Strange Weather Patterns [S0201]

2- Strange Guy [S0202]

3- Killing the Moment [S0203]

4- Saddest vs Sadist [S0204]

5- Hawkie [S0205]

6- The Chosen [S0206]

7- Fool of Myself [S0207]

8- Don't Get It [S0208]

9- All Aflutter [S0209]

10- I'm Not Giving Up [S0210]

11- Tenebie [S0211]

12- Collapsing Colette [S0212]

13- Aura of the Demonic Realm [S0213]

14- Childhood [S0214]

15- Like Best of All [S0215]

16- Return to the Stone Dais [S0216]

17- Ruin Mode [S0217]

18- Preparations [S0218]

19- Fishing for Compliments [S0219]

20- Memory [S0220]

21- Tenebie Part 2 [S0221]

22- Target of Affection [S0222]

23- Balacruf Mausoleum [S0223]

24- Stick in the Mud [S0224]

25- Come on You're a Man [S0225]

26- Fruit Everything [S0226]

27- Centurions [S0227]

28- Colette [S0228]

29- Motion Sickness [S0229]

30- Emil's Cooking [S0230]

31- Return to Palmacosta [S0231]

32- Spiteful Tenebrae [S0232]

33- Vanguard [S0233]

34- Where is Marta? [S0234]

35- Governor-General's Widow [S0235]

36- Kamisra Mountains [S0236]

37- Chosen of Tethe'alla [S0237]

38- Father's Love [S0238]

39- Reunited World [S0239]

40- Alice [S0240]

41- Love, the Tender Trap [S0241]

42- Love and Hate [S0242]

(10.3) - Chapter 3: 34 Skits   (SK3)

1- Village of Oracles [S0301]

2- Non-Aggression Treaty [S0302]

3- Lloyd's Father [S0303]

4- Flowers in Her Hair [S0304]

5- Tenebrae and Noishe [S0305]

6- Awkward [S0306]

7- Awkward Part 2 [S0307]

8- Human Ranches [S0308]

9- Spiteful Old Nag [S0309]

10- Where is Paul? [S0310]

11- Googly-Eyed [S0311]

12- Murderer's Teacher [S0312]

13- School Days [S0313]

14- What Is Love? [S0314]

15- Teacher Voice [S0315]

16- Half-Elves [S0316]

17- Revolutionary Menu [S0317]

18- Fascinating [S0318]

19- Maniac [S0319]

20- Half-Elves Part 2 [S0320]

21- Brother and Sister [S0321]

22- Kendama [S0322]

23- I'm Not a Kid [S0323]

24- Snow in the Desert [S0324]

25- Frozen Banana [S0325]

26- Centurion of a Thousand Faces [S0326]

27- First Time Fishing [S0327]

28- Ratatosk Mode [S0328]

29- Real Ruin Mode [S0329]

30- Believe in Him [S0330]

31- Odd Poster [S0331]

32- Sighs Four [S0332]

33- Izoold [S0333]

34- Being Popular [S0334]

(10.4) - Chapter 4: 51 Skits   (SK4)

1- Curiosity [S0401]

2- I'm Screwed [S0402]

3- Together Again [S0403]

4- I'm Sorry [S0404]

5- Questions [S0405]

6- Mentor [S0406]

7- Let's Head Back [S0407]

8- Lead Heads [S0408]

9- Stress [S0409]

10- Arsonist [S0410]

11- Regal [S0411]

12- Definitely Weird [S0412]

13- Old People [S0413]

14- Herbs [S0414]

15- Good Soap Opera [S0415]

16- Hereditary Traits [S0416]

17- Studying [S0417]

18- Light Frog [S0418]

19-  Troubling Him [S0419]

20-  Current Affairs [S0420]

21-  Maturity [S0421]

22-  Raine's Letter [S0422]

23-  Pull Back [S0423]

24-  Father Figure [S0424]

25- Perfect [S0425]

26- Individuality [S0426]

27- Richter and Tenebrae [S0427]

28- Training [S0428]

29- Richter's Cooking [S0429]

30- I'm Screwed Part 2 [S0430]

31- Useless Research [S0431]

32- Don't Remind Me [S0432]

33- Bridging the Gap [S0433]

34- Discouragement [S0434]

35- ??? [S0435]

36- Where is Lloyd? [S0436]

37- Previous Discussion [S0437]

38- Lloyd of the Past [S0438]

39- Mature Relationship [S0439]

40- History of Mana [S0440]

41- Quick Jump? [S0441]

42- Mistaken for a Criminal [S0442]

43- Celsius [S0443]

44- Richter and Me [S0444]

45- Eau de Seduction [S0445]

46- Sheena's Destiny [S0446]

47- Speaking Ban [S0447]

48- Speaking Ban Part 2 [S0448]

49- Speaking Ban Part 3 [S0449]

50- Sheena's Mission [S0450]

51- Responsibility [S0451]

(10.5) - Chapter 5: 27 Skits   (SK5)

1- Meltokio [S0501]

2- Our Journey [S0502]

3- Really Okay? [S0503]

4- Scared? [S0504]

5- Harsh Words [S0505]

6- Hidden Door [S0506]

7- Find Marta [S0507]

8- Welcome Back [S0508]

9- Omen [S0509]

10- Mom [S0510]

11- Darkness [S0511]

12- Seles Wilder [S0512]

13- Chosen and His Sister [S0513]

14- Never Been Apart [S0514]

15- Vanguard's Base [S0515]

16- Pitfalls [S0516]

17- Friends [S0517]

18- Gourmet Cuisine [S0518]

19- It's Not Like That [S0519]

20- Who is Aster? [S0520]

21- This is Impossible [S0521]

22- Nothing to Say [S0522]

23- Chosen Maniac [S0523]

24- His Reason [S0524]

25- His Reason Part 2 [S0525]

26- Shallow [S0526]

27- Solum's Core [S0527]

(10.6) - Chapter 6: 31 Skits   (SK6)

1- Church of Martel [S0601]

2- Appearances [S0602]

3- Contagious [S0603]

4- Are You Okay? [S0604]

5- Aster [S0605]

6- Marta's Kindness [S0606]

7- Outcasts [S0607]

8- Hiding the Face [S0608]

9- Richter and Tenebrae [S0609]

10- Temple of Lightning [S0610]

11- Brilliant Researcher [S0611]

12- Tall Objects [S0612]

13- Insensitive Jerk [S0613]

14- Fight [S0614]

15- Fight Part 2 [S0615]

16- My Beloved [S0616]

17- Fight Part 3 [S0617]

18- Exspheres and Centurion's Core [S0618]

19- Curry Favor [S0619]

20- Poor Luck [S0620]

21- Darkness Maniac [S0621]

22- HE Bomb [S0622]

23- Wahoo! [S0623]

24- Magnificence of Darkness [S0624]

25- Lezareno Town [S0625]

26- Under Attack [S0626]

27- Save Marta [S0627]

28- Maybe a Rose? [S0628]

29- Sweetie Pie [S0629]

30- Scarred for Life[S0630]

31- Heart of Little Girl [S0631]

(10.7) - Chapter 7: 23 Skits   (SK7)

1- Good Luck Charms [S0701]

2- Ozette [S0702]

3- Waka Waka Waka [S0703]

4- Axe and Pocket Knife [S0704]

5- Paw Pads [S0705]

6- Role Reversal [S0706]

7- Mana Cannon [S0707]

8- Sister [S0708]

9- Tethe'alla and Sylvarant [S0709]

10- Translation [S0710]

11- Vanguard's Uprising [S0711]

12- Most Beautiful [S0712]

13- Nuance [S0713]

14- Building Number Two [S0714]

15- Stumbles into Miracles [S0715]

16- Full-Grown Man [S0716]

17- Get Your Words Straight [S0717]

18- Army of Spies [S0718]

19- Sheena's Feelings [S0719]

20- Public Displays of Affection [S0720]

21- Let's Hurry [S0721]

22- Confusion [S0722]

23- Marta's Tears [S0723]

(10.8) - Chapter 8: 31 Skits   (SK8)

1- Cruel [S0801]

2- Memories and Misconceptions [S0802]

3- Daddy's Girl [S0803]

4- Effect of the Core [S0804]

5- World Tree [S0805]

6- Guardian of the World Tree [S0806]

7- Summon Spirit Martel [S0807]

8- Mithos the Hero [S0808]

9- Lloyd is Back [S0809]

10- Truth about Lloyd [S0810]

11- Yuan the Guardian [S0811]

12- Paw Pad Playmate Society [S0812]

13- Rheiards [S0813]

14- An Adult [S0814]

15- Two Emils [S0815]

16- Final Memories [S0816]

17- Time as Emil [S0817]

18- Self-Esteem [S0818]

19- Carving Food [S0819]

20- Foolproof Method [S0820]

21- Dwarven Pot-Luck Surprise [S0821]

22- Older Women [S0822]

23- Demonic Realm [S0823]

24- Richter's Objective [S0824]

25- Take My Hand [S0825]

26- What Is Love?  Part 2 [S0826]

27- Bumbling Idiot [S0827]

28- All Downhill [S0828]

29- Keeping the Promise [S0829]

30- Aqua's Love [S0830]

31- Final Battle [S0831]

(10.9) - The Rest (SKR)

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: These skits appear when you do certain things.

(Trigger: Emil and Marta reach a certain level)
MARTA: Hey, Emil, I think we're pretty strong now.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah.
	I think I've figured out a fighting style that suits me.  But I've still
got a lot to learn.
MARTA: I guess once you think you're the best, that's when you stop improving.
	But you're only going to get stronger.  I'm sure of it.
EMIL: You too.
MARTA: (Beam) Yeah, so let's get to it!

(Trigger: Emil and Marta reach a certain level)
MARTA: Hey, Emil, I think we're pretty strong now.
EMIL: I guess.  I mean, I think we're stronger than we were before.
	But there's always room for improvement.
MARTA: Modest as always.
	(Beams) I think you'll just keep getting stronger.  The sky's the limit!
EMIL: And you'll get stronger right along with me.  We can do it, as long as we
stick together.
MARTA: (Dreamy) Right.  Together forever.  
EMIL: [R-]Right.


(Trigger: switching Marta's weapon often)
EMIL: Wow Marta, every time I look you've got a new weapon.
MARTA: Well there are so many different kinds.
	If I don't try them all, how  will I know which suits me best?
EMIL: I guess you've got a point.  Is that how you pick your boyfriends too?
MARTA: How can you say that?!  You're the only one for me!
	I've got no interest  in other boys!  So don't go losing interest in me
either, okay?
EMIL: (Blush)

(Trigger: Keeping Emil's weapon on for a while)
MARTA: So, Emil.  Would you consider yourself stubborn?
EMIL: Okay, that was random.  No, not really.
MARTA: You have to admit though, you've had that same weapon equipped for a
pretty long time.
	There's plenty of other weapons.  Why not try something different for a
EMIL: I guess I like the feel of a weapon I've gotten used to.  It's easier to
fight with.
	It's not stubbornness, it's dedication.
MARTA: What if you had a favorite pair of shoes you wore every day, and I said,
"Why not try a different pair, and spice up your wardrobe?"
EMIL: Yeah, but why stop wearing whatever shoes that makes you feel
MARTA: Yep, you're stubborn all right.
EMIL: What's so wrong with being a little stubborn?
MARTA: Nothing.  I was just thinking it'll be tough once we're married.  That's
all.  (Beam)
[EMIL: Heh...  eh heh heh...  (Sweatdrops)]

(Trigger: Keeping Marta's weapon on for a while)
EMIL: Hey, Marta, you've been using that same equipment for a while now.  You
really like it that much?
MARTA: I'm more loyal than you might think.  To my equipment and to you too.~
(Beams, gets closer to Emil)
EMIL: [Huh?!]  When did this become about me? (Sweatdrops)

(Trigger: Don't change Emil's title from Timid Boy until you reach Izoold)
TENEBRAE: [Hmm,] Quite the lazybones, aren't we, Emil?
EMIL: Where'd that come from?  People usually say I try hard to be an
overachiever, that I worry about every detail.
	I was always getting teased.
MARTA: Don't worry.  I love overachievers.~
TENEBRAE: I'm not sure that describes Emil.
	He is still using the same title he had when we first met him.
EMIL: Well yeah, but changing seems like too much work.
TENEBRAE: (Dryly) Oh my yes, truly a grueling ordeal.
EMIL: Well, it's just--Hey!  Stop teasing me!
	Okay, fine!  Yes!  It's too much work!
MARTA: Don't worry, Emil.  I love underachievers.~
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Marta...


(Trigger: Bomb fishing 2 times in a row)
[EMIL/MARTA: (Sweatdrop) (SIGH)]
MARTA: Can't seem to catch anything.
EMIL: Nope.
MARTA: We were close that one time, though.
EMIL: Yup.

(Trigger: Nuke fishing 3 times in a row)
TENEBRAE: [Ah,] Almost had that one.
[EMIL: Ehh...]
TENEBRAE: Perhaps this is the wrong spot?  Or maybe it's the bait?
[EMIL: (Getting annoyed) G'eh...]
TENEBRAE: No, no, I get the feeling the problem may lie with our aspiring
angler here.  (Laughs darkly)
EMIL: (Angrily) Would you shut up already?  I'm trying to concentrate!

(Trigger: Phail Phishing 5 times in a row)
EMIL: (Muzzy) [Ugh...] We failed again.
MARTA: (Upbeat) Don't give up!  If at first you don't succeed, try, try again!
EMIL: Try, try again?
MARTA: That's right, try, try again!  Say it with me now!
EMIL/MARTA: Try, try again!
EMIL: Okay, I know we'll catch something next time.

MONSTER: Frooo...
TENEBRAE: There, that's calmed it down.  Now, use the herbs.
EMIL: (Nods) Okay, relax.  I won't hurt you.
(Emil treats the monster.)
TENEBRAE: Excellent!  Now all of the monsters have been cured of their
EMIL: It makes you realize how important a doctor's work really is.
MARTA: (Playful) If you want to be the doctor, Emil, I'll be the nurse.
EMIL: (Slumps) Not this again.
TENEBRAE: Emil, Lady Marta is lovesick, after all.  You must administer the
proper treatment.
(Emil is irked)

*Mysterious Disappearances (QSTMD)*
SUBJECT: Our family member disappeared in the grasslands at night.  Others say
that it's divine intervention, so we should give up our search, but I don't
want to.  Please find out what happened!

EMIL: (Dialogue A) So this is where people vanished.
	(Dialogue B) It's dark out here on the plains at night.
	(Dialogue C) The plains are pretty scary at night.
	(Dialogue A) (Slumps) Something's going to jump out at me, I just know it.
	(Dialogue B) (Slumps) I don't think it's a good idea to go out at night
even if there weren't any disappearances.
	(Dialogue C)
	I wanna go back.

MARTA: (Dialogue A) (Playful) How is being scared going to get anything done,
	(Dialogue B) (Playful) I wouldn't mind disappearing as long as I was with
	(Dialogue C) (Playful) No worries, I'll protect you!

(Suddenly, a random monster appears)
EMIL: (Straightens up) Look at that!  Could those be causing the
(The party engages the monster)

EMIL: (Shocked) What?!  There was a dog inside that monster?!
DOG: Woof!
EMIL: So then, the missing family member was this dog?
MARTA: Hey, dogs can be very important family members.
EMIL: (Nods) I guess you're right.  We'd be pretty lonely without Tenebrae
TENEBRAE: Except that I'm not a dog.

EMIL: (Shocked) There was a cat inside that monster?!
CAT: Meow!
EMIL: So then, the missing family member was this cat?
CAT: Mew!
MARTA: (Gushy) Oh, losing a kitty as cute as this would be hard on anyone.
EMIL: (Nods) Yeah, I guess you're right.
CAT: Meow.

EMIL: (Shocked) What?!  There was a person inside that monster?!
CHILD: Where am I?
EMIL: These are plains near town.
CHILD: Thank goodness!  I thought I was done for when that monster gobbled me
EMIL: What were you doing in a place like this?  Your family's been worried
about you.
CHILD: Everyone kept saying how dangerous this place was, so I came to see what
all the fuss was about!
EMIL: What?
CHILD: It was pretty cool, so I'll definitely come back.  Come rescue me if I
get gobbled up again, okay?
(The party looks irked)

*Mysterious Swordsman 1 (QSTMS1)*
SUBJECT: Fight.  Fight me...  That is my only wish.

(There isn't anyone around)
EMIL: That's weird.  This is the place written in the request.
(Suddenly, there's a faint flash.  The swordsman appears, his head down)
EMIL: Are you the one who posted the request?
EMIL: What is it you're hoping to accomplish?  Are you in training?
SWORDSMAN: (Brandishes sword angrily) Fight.  Fight me!
MARTA: What's with him?  It's like he didn't hear a word you said.
EMIL: (Draws sword) I guess we've got no choice then.
(The party defeats the swordsman)
SWORDSMAN: (Keels over) Gaaah.
(Another faint flash, and the swordsman is gone)
EMIL: Look, he's gone!  I wonder where he went.
MARTA: There was something not right about that guy.

*Mysterious Swordsman 2 (QSTMS2)*
SUBJECT: Fight.  Fight me...  That is my only wish.

(Nobody is there)
EMIL: (Looks around) We've answered this request before.  I wonder if it's the
same person.
(Suddenly, there's a faint flash.  The swordsman appears, his head down)
EMIL: Look, it is that guy from before!  Just who is he?
SWORDSMAN: (Brandishes sword angrily) Fight.  Fight me!
EMIL: (Draws sword) Maybe we'll get to the bottom of this if we fight him!
MARTA: I'm willing to try.
(The party beats the swordsman)
SWORDSMAN: (Keels over) Gaaah.
(Another faint flash, and the swordsman is gone)
EMIL: Did his sword glow just now?
TENEBRAE: Yes, it certainly did.
MARTA: What was that about?  And he's disappeared again.
EMIL: That sword might hold some sort of secret.

*Mysterious Swordsman 3 (QSTMS3)*
SUBJECT: Fight.  Fight me...  That is my only wish.

(Nobody is there)
EMIL: (Looks around) This request must be from that swordsman again.
MARTA: Yeah.  The wording is the same and everything.
(Suddenly, there's a faint flash.  The swordsman appears, his head down)
EMIL: I knew it.
(The sword the man holds glitters)
EMIL: I think I've got it.  The key to this whole thing is his sword!
MARTA: Right!
SWORDSMAN: (Brandishes sword angrily) Fight.  Fight me!
EMIL: I'm going to solve the riddle of this swordsman once and for all!
(The party fights and beats the swordsman.  His sword glitters once more, then
SWORDSMAN: (Falls on his back) Gaaah.
EMIL: (Surprised) The sword broke?!
EMIL: Huh?
SWORDSMAN: Thank...  you.
	(Rises up, ghostly) I have waited a long while...  for a true swordsman to
appear...  and free me from this sword.
	What is your name?
EMIL: It's Emil!
SWORDSMAN: Emil.  It is a good name.
EMIL: And what's your name?
SWORDSMAN: I am but a servant of Lord General Nebilim.
	A foolish, weak swordsman who not only failed to keep his master from the
clutches of darkness, but fell victim to the curse of the sword himself.
	But now, at long last, I can sleep peacefully.
	Farewell Emil.
EMIL: You're not foolish or any of that.  You were dedicated to perfecting your
skills as a swordsman.
	That's why you always rose again whenever you were defeated.  It doesn't
mean you were being controlled by any curse.
SWORDSMAN: You're kind to say those words.  Thank you.
(Another faint flash, and the swordsman is gone)

*Play in Asgard (QSTPA)*
SUBJECT: A garuda shows up in the stone dais to play, but the wind is too
strong for us.  We're looking for someone to play with it instead.

EMIL: I guess garudas really have a thing for Asgard's stone dais.
MARTA: We know it doesn't mean any harm, but we can't let it go on bothering
people like this, either.
TENEBRAE: Perhaps if we entertain it for a while, it'll be satisfied and go
away.  Emil, please give it a try.
EMIL: Yeah, here's hoping I don't get blown away.

(Emil slumps, irked)
EMIL: It's no good.  I got blown away like a speck of dust.
TENEBRAE: Lady Marta has had quite the appetite, lately.  Perhaps she wouldn't
be as easy to blow away.
MARTA: (Irked) And what's that supposed to mean?!
TENEBRAE: Oh, nothing.  Nothing at all.

(Emil steps off the dais)
MARTA: (Pumps fists) Nice going, Emil.
EMIL: It looks like the garuda's returned to the skies.
TENEBRAE: It'll most likely come again once some time passes.  Please come here
again and play with it.
EMIL: Yeah, I will.  After all, it's humans who decided monsters always have to
be the bad guys.
TENEBRAE: Both the monster and I are quite happy that you admit to that.

*Protect Our Town (QSTPT)*
SUBJECT: A monster is after our town.  The men are useless, and the women can't
go against a ferocious monster.  Please defeat the monster and protect our

EMIL: (Dialogue A) And I can't just let the town go on being attacked.
	(Dialogue B) I know I agreed to hunt down the monsters...
	(Dialogue C) And I know I'm probably good enough with a sword to handle
this, but still...
	(Dialogue A) (Slumps) I hope whatever monsters show up aren't too scary.
	(Dialogue B) (Slumps) There's something kind of creepy about this forest.
	(Dialogue C) (Slumps) Maybe I never should've agreed to do this in the
first place.

(Several monsters pop up, surprising everyone)

EMIL: (Dialogue A) Here goes nothing!
	(Dialogue B) There they are!
	(Dialogue C) I won't lose!

(The party defeats the monsters)

EMIL: (Dialogue A) (Slumps) Wow, protecting towns is hard work.
	(Dialogue B) Guess I should head back before the next monster shows up.
	(Dialogue C) That wasn't too bad.  I did pretty well!
	(Pumps fist, then gets quiet) Hope nobody heard that.

*Treasure Hunter's Trophy (QSTTH1)*
SUBJECT: Meow.  There's a rumor that a famous treasure hunter hid a trophy in a
nearby dungeon.  All adventurers interested should try looking for it!

EMIL: So this is the secret spot?  What do you think this treasure hunter's
trophy is, anyway?
MARTA: Well, we'll know as soon as we find it, I'm sure.
	We're got to make sure no other treasure hunters beat us to it either!
EMIL: (Nods) Right!

TREASURE HUNTER: You two are looking for the treasure, too?  I'd love to get a
glimpse if you end up finding it.
	Don't worry, I wouldn't try to steal it.
EMIL: (Sweatdrops, slumps) That was fishy.

MARTA: Now we can keep going.  Come on, Emil.
EMIL: You're pretty into this, aren't you, Marta?
MARTA: Well, the idea of a secret treasure's just so exciting!
	(Blush) I hope it's a humungous diamond.  Then you could use it for an
engagement ring and give it to me.
EMIL: (Sweatdrops) Shouldn't we get going?

*TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: "Humongous" is another way of spelling it.

TREASURE HUNTER: You kids have nerve, thinking you're treasure hunters. 
Shouldn't you be in school?
EMIL: But you're just a kid yourself!

EMIL: All right, let's keep moving.
MARTA: I wonder what the treasure is.  Maybe it's a long lost wedding dress
once used by a lady in ancient times.
	(Blush) If it is, I'll put it on right there and we can be married on the
EMIL: I seriously doubt it's a dress.  I'm sure it's your typical gold and
MARTA: (Muzzy) Well, that's not very romantic at all!
(Emil sweatdrops)

WOMAN: Did you find any treasure?  I don't think there are any around here. 
Why not run along home now?
EMIL: But why haven't you left yet, ma'am?
WOMAN: Oh, there's still something I have to do here.  Okay, run along.
	Don't worry, I'm not planning on looking for it after you kids are gone. 
Not at all, you know.
(Emil slumps, muzzy)

MARTA: We're almost to the deepest part.  That's got to be where we'll find the
EMIL: It is pretty exciting.
MARTA: (Blush) What if the treasure hunter's trophy turns out to be a pair of
wedding rings that once belonged to a king and queen?
	We'd have to use the rings in our wedding, of course.  It's like our
meeting was fated.
EMIL: Your power of imagination just astounds me.
MARTA: (Irked) What's wrong with it?!
EMIL: (Sweatdrops, slumps) Whatever it is, I doubt I'll be able to compete with

MARTA: Emil, look!  That's the secret treasure!
EMIL: If it's being guarded by a monster, it must be something good.
MARTA: That's got to be the treasure hunter's trophy!  Let's get rid of that
monster and grab it for ourselves!
EMIL: Right!
(The party offs the monster)
MARTA: We did it!  Let's open it, and see what's inside!
EMIL: Okay, here goes.
(Emil walks over and opens the chest)
EMIL: This is the treasure hunter's trophy?
MARTA: Well, that's sort of a letdown.  Where are my diamonds, or my dress, or
my wedding ring?
EMIL: There's something else in here.  It looks like a note with the letter "L"
written on it.
TENEBRAE: Perhaps it's a message left behind by the great treasure hunter.  If
there are other notes like it, and you bring them together, then--
MARTA: (Light bulb) It will lead us to the hidden treasures of a lost
TENEBRAE: I can't be sure, but if we have an opportunity like this in the
future, we might be wise to take it.
EMIL: Yeah!
MARTA: Right!

*Treasure Hunter's Trophy Take Two (QSTTH2)*
SUBJECT: Meow.  There's a rumor that a famous treasure hunter his a trophy in a
nearby dungeon.  All adventurers should try looking for it!

EMIL: A secret treasure.  I wonder if we'll find another note here, too.
MARTA: The first one we found was just the letter "L."
EMIL: What sort of clue do you think it'll be this time?
MARTA: (Pumps fists) I can hardly wait.  Let's get going!
EMIL: Right.

TREASURE HUNTER: Are you guys looking for the treasure, too?  Better watch out,
there are monsters everywhere.
	Don't get me wrong.  It's not like I'm just standing here because I'm too
scared to move a muscle.
(Emil slumps)

MARTA: (Pumps fists) Let's keep it up!  There are plenty of other people
gunning for the treasure, too.
EMIL: Yeah.  We've come this far, now we've got to find out what the treasure

TREASURE HUNTER: Young man, why is it that people are drawn to treasure?
EMIL: I don't know.
TREASURE HUNTER: It is because we long for that which remains just out of
	It's taken me these eighty years to realize this.  And so, young man, I
will give you my advice.
	Give up the treasure and go home.
(Emil slumps)

MARTA: I've had it with all these monsters getting in our way.  Tenebrae, isn't
there something you can do?
TENEBRAE: Well, if Lord Ratatosk were awakened...
MARTA: Oh right, I forgot about that.
EMIL: We'll just have to keep doing what we're doing.
MARTA: Yeah.
EMIL: Okay, let's keep going.

TREASURE HUNTER: A number of treasure hunters have lost their lives in their
attempts to claim the secret treasure.
	There are even those that say the treasure was cursed by the legendary
hunter himself.  We must make sure to proceed with caution.
(Emil nods)

TENEBRAE: I feel the strong presence of a monster up ahead.  It would seem we
are nearing our goal.
MARTA: He must be guarding the treasure.
EMIL: (Skull, slumps) It sounds sort of scary when you put it that way.
MARTA: (Playful) Oh, it'll be fine.  I'm here, remember?
	Besides, just knowing we'll be getting married right after we find the
treasure should give you the courage you need, right?
EMIL: (Still slumped) Not exactly.
MARTA: You're supposed to say "yes" even if you don't mean it!  Come on, let's
EMIL: (Straightens up) Okay.

EMIL: What's that?!
TENEBRAE: It must be the treasure hunter's trophy.
MARTA: Let's get rid of that monster and grab the treasure for ourselves!
EMIL: Yeah!
(The party attacks and defeats the monster)
EMIL: All right, and now the treasure chest.
(The party goes and opens the chest.  Emil is silent)
EMIL: There wasn't anything that qualifies as treasure this time, either.
MARTA: What about a note from the great treasure hunter?
EMIL: There it is.  It's the letter "A."
MARTA: L, A, LA?  La?  That's not enough to give us any real meaning.
TENEBRAE: There are most likely other memos waiting to be discovered elsewhere.
EMIL: Yeah, it looks like this isn't over yet.
	(Stands up) It's sort of fun though.  Like solving a riddle.
MARTA: (Pumps fists) You're right.  We'll just have to keep at it.

*Treasure Hunter's Trophy Take Three (QSTTH3)*
SUBJECT: Meow.  There's a rumor that a famous treasure hunter hid a trophy in a
nearby dungeon.  All adventurers interested should try looking for it!

EMIL: So, the notes we've collected so far have had the letters "L" and "A"
written on them.
MARTA: If we can find a third note, we might be able to make some sense out of
all this.
EMIL: Right.  We'll have to be careful, though.

TREASURE HUNTER: So, you've come in search of the secret treasure.
EMIL: Well, yes.
TREASURE HUNTER: Then, no hard feelings.  But this is the end of the line for
(He draws a sword.  Emil and Marta are stunned)
TREASURE HUNTER: The secret treasure's all mine!
MARTA: (Irked) Yeah, right!  You think we're gonna just give it up to somebody
like you?!
TREASURE HUNTER: Oh, so it's a fight you want?  You're gonna regret saying
EMIL: (Bravely) Right back at you!
MARTA: You tell him, Emil! (Blush)
(The man attacks.  The party defeats him)
MARTA: Treasure hunting is everyone's dream, not just yours!
EMIL: I don't think that's a reason to go around threatening people, Marta.
TREASURE HUNTER: I'll remember this!  (Gets up and runs away)
MARTA: What a jerk!  I should've really let him have it while I had the chance.
EMIL: If we overdid it like that, we'd be no different from him.
MARTA: But...
EMIL: We've got to keep cool heads about this, and still find the treasure
before guys like him.
MARTA: You've right, I'm sorry.  See, that's just what I like about you.~
EMIL: (Blushes, then shakes it off) Okay then, let's keep going!

TREASURE HUNTER: Young man, why is it that people are drawn to treasure?
EMIL: I don't know.
TREASURE HUNTER: The treasure is actually beside the point.  It's the time we
spend searching that's truly worth its weight in gold.
	It's taken me eighty years to realize this.  And so, young man, I will give
you my advice.
	Even if you find the treasure, just let it be.  I'll go through the trouble
of disposing of it for you.
(Emil slumps)

MARTA: (Jumps for joy) Okay, on to the next one.  The coolest heads will
prevail!  Every hammer needs a nail!
EMIL: (Puzzled) Every hammer needs a nail?
MARTA: I just thought it had a nice ring to it, that's all.  Come on, let's get
EMIL: (Nods) Right.

TENEBRAE: We're nearing the dungeon's most inner reaches.  Let's proceed with
the utmost caution.
EMIL: (Slumps, muzzy) I wonder if there'll be a tough looking monster guarding
this treasure, too.
MARTA: (Playful) No worries.  We'll just keep our heads cool and take him down!
EMIL: (Sweatdrop) Yeah, right.

MARTA: Look, there's the treasure chest!  Let's get rid of that monster and
grab the next note.
EMIL: Okay.  Let's go!
(The party fights and squashes the monster)
MARTA: Okay, no more monster.  Come on, open the box!
EMIL: All right, I'm opening it.
(Emil goes and opens the chest)
EMIL: Is the note in here?  There it is!  It's the letter "E".
TENEBRAE: The notes so far have contained the letters "L" and "A", correct?  If
we rearrange all three letters, the only like word is.
(Emil and Marta sweatdrop)
MARTA: What does beer have to do with this?
EMIL: (Stands up) No comment.
TENEBRAE: I was only giving it my best guess.  These letters can't be made into
any other word though, correct?
EMIL: What about "EAL?"
TENEBRAE: I don't think that's how the word is spelled.  Anyway, it would
appear we have yet to find all of the notes.
EMIL: Yeah.  Finding the treasure hunters' trophy is turning out to be more
difficult than I thought.
MARTA: I know.  But if we keep this up, we're bound to find it eventually.  So
we can't give up!
EMIL: (Nods) Right.

*Treasure Hunter's Trophy- The Truth (QSTTH4)*
SUBJECT: Meow.  The truth of the famous treasure hunter's trophy is said to be
hidden in the Twilight Palace.  It's very dangerous, but all adventurers
interested should go there!  Truth lies there, meow!

EMIL: The request said this is where we'd find the truth about the treasure.
MARTA: This has got to be where we'll find the final note and the secret
TENEBRAE: This place is crawling with monsters, as usual.  You'll be attacked
from behind if you don't look out.  Do take care.
EMIL: Right, let's go.

EMIL: All right.  That's one down.

MARTA: Good, let's keep this up.

TENEBRAE: You're doing fine.  Only one more to go!
EMIL: (Pumps fist) Right!

EMIL: Here's the chest, but there's no monster guarding it.
MARTA: It might be some kind of trap.  Be careful.
EMIL: Yeah.
(Emil walks to the chest)
EMIL: Please don't be booby trapped!
(Emil opens the chest.  He looks puzzled)
MARTA: What's wrong, Emil?
EMIL: There's nothing but a note inside.  It's the letter "S".
EMIL: If we look at all the notes together, we've got...
MARTA: L, A, E, and S.
EMIL: (Light bulb) Could it be SEAL?  Maybe there's something being sealed up.
MARTA: That's got to be it.  The secret treasure's been sealed away somewhere.
EMIL: But how are we supposed to break it?  Do you think there's a password, or
TENEBRAE: Break, seal, I command it!
(Nothing happens)
MARTA: Listen.  Do you really think it would be anything that simple?
(Suddenly, a horrendous creature, Album Atrum, appears where the chest was!)
EMIL: (Shocked) It's working!
MONSTER: Graaaah!!
(Album Atrum and his four minions attack the party.  Through some miracle of
nature, our human heroes manage to defeat them)
EMIL: Does that mean this monster was the secret treasure?
MARTA: It didn't seem that special.
TENEBRAE: You're right.
(Suddenly, a little pink cat appears before them, surprising them all)
???: Meow, meow!
EMIL: What's this?
MARTA: (Gushy) It's adorable!~
TENEBRAE: (Excited) I can't believe it!  It's the elusive Kitty Kat, a rare
monster long thought to be extinct!
EMIL: So that's what the treasure hunter's trophy was.
TENEBRAE: It's amazing, simply fantastic!
	It warms my heart to know that even some humans would be concerned with the
extinction of a poor monster such as this.
TENEBRAE: Lord Emil, I would ask that you befriend this monster and look after
it's welfare.
EMIL: Of course I will.
TENEBRAE: I owe you my most sincere thanks.
EMIL: It's no problem.  We'll take good care of the Kitty Kat until it can live
with others of its kind.
MARTA: The true treasure hunter's trophy might have been a desire for people
and monsters to live together in peace.
TENEBRAE: I do enjoy a happy ending.
EMIL: I think you're right, Marta.
MARTA: (Pumps fists) This treasure hunting business is actually really fun! 
This is the kind of experience money can't buy.
TENEBRAE: Oh?  Who was it that said they wanted jewels and a dress for their
wedding with Lord Emil?
MARTA: Oh, oops.
EMIL: Heh heh.
TENEBRAE: Ho ho ho.

*Visitor in Moonlight (QSTVM)*
SUBJECT: A ferocious monster comes from the nearby grasslands on a full moon
and destroys the city.  We are all living in fear.  Please defeat the monster.

EMIL: (Dialogue A) It must be a nuisance to have a monster show up every time
there's a full moon.
	(Dialogue B) I wonder if the full moon riles up monsters, somehow.
	(Dialogue C) So the monster shows up on the night of a full moon.

	(Dialogue A) (Recoils) Wait, maybe it's a werewolf.
	(Dialogue B) (Slumps, muzzy) So much for enjoying the full moon in peace.
	(Dialogue C) You'd think monsters would be content just looking at the full
moon like everybody else.

TENEBRAE: Do you think the monster still appears even if it's raining?
EMIL: I thought you knew everything about monsters.
(Suddenly, a random monster appears)
EMIL: It's here!  Let's take it down!
(The party fights and defeats the monster)

	-Dialogue A
EMIL: (Looks at the moon) Maybe we should admire the full moon a bit since
we're here after all.
TENEBRAE: A beautiful sight, to be sure.
MARTA: (Playful) If I'd known, I would've brought snacks!

	-Dialogue B
EMIL: (Looks at the moon) I wonder if the man in the moon is smiling at us.
TENEBRAE: That is quite a childish notion, if you ask me.
MARTA: (Beams) You're so cute, Emil!
(Emil slumps)

	-Dialogue C
EMIL: I felt hot all of a sudden when we were fighting just now.  I wonder if
it's because of the full moon.
TENEBRAE: Well, full moons and werewolves do go hand in hand.  You may just
have a bit of werewolf in you, Emil.
MARTA: (Playful) If Emil were a werewolf, getting attacked wouldn't be that
bad.  Oh, I didn't mean to say that out loud.~

*Wandering Swordsman (QSTWS)*
SUBJECT: I am the Unnamed Swordsman.  I travel the world in order to master the
way of the sword.  If you are proficient with the sword, come and challenge me.
 You will be rewarded.

	-Dialogue A

UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: Thank you for coming.  Let us begin the contest.
EMIL: (Nods) Okay.
(Emil looks puzzled)
UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: (Angrily) You must show more conviction or I won't get any
satisfaction from defeating you!
EMIL: (Thinking) He's pretty picky.
UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: Now, do your worst!
EMIL: (Nods) Okay, here I come!

	-Dialogue B

EMIL: Hello.
EMIL: (Louder) Hello!
EMIL: You're the one who issued the request, right?  Why are you silent?
UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: (Angrily) Unnecessary speech only betrays one's faults!
(Awkward silence)
EMIL: (Hangs head, thinking) Is that one of the rules of swordsmanship?
UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: (Angrily) A swordsman has no use for idle chatter!
EMIL: (Nods) It makes sense, now that you mention it.  Here I come!

	-Dialogue C

UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: Thank you for coming, young man.  I am Musashi the 18th!
(The party is surprised)
EMIL: Weren't you supposed to be the nameless swordsman?
(The swordsman recoils, then bares his sword angrily)
UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: Now that you have discovered my identity, I cannot afford to
let you live!
EMIL: But you told me who you were yourself!

(The party fights and beats the swordsman)

UNNAMED SWORDSMAN: (Dialogue A) I would seem my training has been insufficient.
 I must start again from square one.  The path of the sword is long indeed.
	(Dialogue B) You have talent, young one.  That was a worthy contest.  Let
us meet again someday.
	(Dialogue C) (Slumps) The loss is mine.  This is not evidence of my
weakness, however.  It is proof of your strength!

(The swordsman walks away)

EMIL: (Dialogue A) (Slumps) It's not like he's a bad guy.
	(Straightens up) It sort of makes me wish I had something I was dedicated
to like he is.
	(Dialogue B) I think he takes himself a bit too seriously.
	(Hangs head) It sort of makes me wish I had something I was dedicated to
like he is.
	(Dialogue C) I guess training is hard.
	(Hangs head) It sort of makes me wish I had something I was dedicated to
like he is.

*Wanna Go Home (QSTWH)*
SUBJECT: Meow.  A request from a monster.  It lost its home to a rogue monster.
 If you get its house back it'll give you a treasure passed on for generations.
 So help.

MONSTER: (Offscreen) Grrrr...
MONSTER: (Offscreen) Ureee...
MONSTER: (Offscreen) Reowrrr...
MONSTER: (Offscreen) Gurgle, gurgle.
EMIL: (Sweatdrops, slumps) It sounds like there's a lot of monsters.
MARTA: (Pumps fist) We can do it, Emil!

EMIL: That's one.
MONSTER: (Offscreen) Uree...
MARTA: There's still more to go.

EMIL: That makes two.
MONSTER: (Offscreen) Reowrrr...
MARTA: (Points) There's another one over there.

EMIL: That's three!
MONSTER: (Offscreen) Gurgle, gurgle.
MARTA: (Pumped) We're almost there!

EMIL: It looks like we defeated all of them.
MARTA: Yeah, now the monster that was forced out of here can come home.
TENEBRAE: A happy ending for all concerned.

*We're the Monster Busters (QSTMB)*
SUBJECT: We Monster Busters headed out to defeat monsters, but were defeated by
them.  Some of our comrades got lost in the scuffle.  We're too weak to help
them ourselves.  Please go help them!

???: (Offscreen) Help!
MARTA: (Shocked) Over there!
EMIL: (Loudly) Hold on!  We're coming!

EMIL: Hurry and get out of here!
BUSTERS: (Raises sword) I'm with the Monster Busters.  I won't run away.
	(Turns around, panics)
	(Dialogue A) It's not like I'm too scared to move or anything like that.
	(Dialogue B) I could take this guy down anytime if I really wanted to.
	(Dialogue C) But this monster's a bit scared of me, so we're just staring
each other down.
(Emil slumps, annoyed)
EMIL: I'll take care of the monster.  Just make sure not to get caught up in
the fight.
BUSTERS: Well, if you insist.  I guess I don't mind leaving this one to you.
(The man walks to the side and the party defeats the monster)
BUSTERS: I could've handled him on my own, but I suppose I owe you one. 
Thanks, pal!

EMIL: Are you okay?!
BUSTERS: (Turns to Emil) No, actually, I'm not.  I twisted my ankle, and I
can't move.
	(Dialogue A) (Defensive) I wasn't just waiting around for someone to come
and rescue me.
	(Dialogue B) (Shuddering) It's not because I was thinking that if I played
dead the monster wouldn't attack me.
	(Dialogue C) (Shuddering) It's not because I'm scared stiff or weak in the
EMIL: I'll take care of the monster for you.
BUSTERS: Right.  You don't look to be injured, so I suppose you'd better handle
the fighting!
(Emil slumps, annoyed)
(The party attacks and defeats the monster)
BUSTERS: Thanks a million!  I'm gonna head back to town!
EMIL: (Slumps) But what about his ankle?

EMIL: Are you hurt?
BUSTERS: No, I'm not injured.
	(Dialogue A) I'm so sleepy, I've got no strength left.
	(Dialogue B) I've caught a cold and I can't find the will to fight it.
	(Dialogue C) I'm so hungry, there's no way I can fight.
EMIL: I'll take care of this monster, just take it easy.
BUSTERS: If I was in top shape, I'd whip this monster in a flash.  But I'll
take you up on your offer today.
(The man steps away, and the party squashes the monster)
BUSTERS: Wow, I feel like my old self again!  A little sooner and I would've
been able to join the fight.  Too bad I had to miss it.
	I'll fight alongside you next time!
(Emil slumps)

EMIL: We're here to help!
BUSTERS: (Slumps) Forget it, just leave me alone.
EMIL: Huh?
BUSTERS: (Turns to Emil) We haven't seen a single one of our so-called friends
since they took off and left us here.
	(Dialogue A) I might as well join these monsters and hunt them down.
	(Dialogue B) I might as well just let this monster eat me.
	(Dialogue C) I might as well live the rest of my life right here.
EMIL: Please don't talk like that.  I'll get rid of this monster and you can
escape with us.
BUSTERS: You're not a bad guy, you know that?
(Emil slumps, annoyed)
(The party beats the monster)
EMIL: (Nods) Okay, the monsters are gone.  Let's head back together.
BUSTERS: Thanks, kid.  I'll consider you a true friend from this day forward.
(Awkward silence)
EMIL: Um, the Monster Busters aren't actually all that strong, are they?
EMIL: You should probably wait to hunt monsters 'til you're a bit stronger.
BUSTERS: It may be dangerous, but going after monsters is the only way we'll
get any better.  I'll keep at it for as long as it takes.
	(Salutes) Just you wait and see, my friend!
(Emil slumps)


Chapter 1: World in Discord (JRLCH1)

Entry 1 - +++
Hi.  My name is Emil.

I should probably tell you first that I only started writing this travel
journal after I set out on my journey.  I thought it might be best to make a
record of what had happened in Luin as well, so I went back and wrote down
everything that happened up until I set out on my journey.  I tried to remember
as much as I could, but if I accidentally left something out, I'm sorry.  This
is my first time doing something like this, but I'll try to do my best.

A monster's howl awoke me.  It seemed like the howl was calling to me and I
couldn't get it out of my mind.  Things like these are why everyone's always
making fun of me.  There's something wrong with me.  Anyway, I couldn't stop
thinking about the howl.

It sounded like the howl was coming from the fountain plaza, so I decided to go
there myself to see.
Entry  2 - +++
Once I got to the fountain plaza, I ran into Dida and Moll.  They started
teasing me like they always do.  This time it was because I didn't bow to the
statue of Lloyd in the plaza.  I tried to apologize to get them to leave me
alone, but then a stranger helped me out.  He was kind of scary, so I couldn't
bring myself to thank him.  He was the first person who had ever helped me out
when people were making fun of me.  I was so happy.

That's why I made up my mind to find him and thank him for what he did.
Entry 3 - +++
I found the man who helped me in front of the mayor's house.  When I tried to
thank him, he gave me the harshest stare, and his voice was so scary that I
wasn't able to say anything at all.  Then, the man asked me if I've seen a girl
with a red jewel on her forehead.  I had trouble answering him, and then he
told me someone who grovels in fear of another's anger is worse than a dog.  He
was pretty harsh, but I think what he said encouraged me to be stronger.  He
also taught me that courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.

Maybe I can find some courage for myself as well.
Entry 4 - +++
After that, I heard the monster's howl again.  It sounded like it was coming
from the lakebed of Lake Sinoa, and it still felt like it was calling to me. 
Lake Sinoa's water has all dried up, and it's possible to get down to the
lakebed from outside of town.

My aunt and uncle told me not to go outside of town on my own but I couldn't
ignore the howl.  I decided to go down to the lakebed and check things out.
Entry 5 - +++
As soon as I got to the town entrance, I ran into Uncle Alba.  He said that
monsters showed up in Lake Sinoa's lakebed and attacked members of the city
watch.  I thought maybe the monster that was calling to me had done that and I
got a little scared.  Uncle Alba told me to go home.  I was really conflicted,
but I just couldn't get that monster's howl out of my head.

That's why I decided to go outside of Luin by myself for the first time since I
came here.
Entry 6 - +++
As soon as I got down to the lakebed, a monster attack me.  I tried to run
away, but I got hurt and couldn't move.  I was so scared and it hurt so much. 
I thought that was the end, but a girl saved me.  Her name was Marta.

Marta asked me if I remembered her, which was odd since I've never met her.  I
told her the truth, and she seemed disappointed.  After that, Marta went into
the cave in the lakebed, and right then I saw a red jewel on her forehead.  I
realized she might be the one the man I met in town was looking for.  I had to
go and tell that man about Marta since he had saved me, after all.
Entry 7 - +++
As I was coming out of the lakebed, I ran into Uncle Alba again.  He told me
that because I viewed Lloyd as a bad guy, people are starting to think that he
and Aunt Flora are working together with the Vanguard.  The Vanguard was formed
by Sylvaranti who felt oppressed by Tethe'allans, and wanted to take back their
rights.  They say the world regeneration failed the people of Sylvarant.  It's
probably the reason why they hate the Church of Martel and Lloyd, the Chosen's
right-hand-man, so much.

Personally, I don't think the world regeneration was a bad thing, but I can see
where they're coming from as far as Lloyd's concerned.  Lloyd murdered my
parents.  I feel really bad that my aunt and uncle are having problems because
I feel this way, but I can't forgive Lloyd for what he did.

Sorry, didn't mean to go off on a tangent.  Anyways, Uncle Alba yelled at me
for going to the lakebed, and I decided to go back into town to find the man I
saw before.
Entry 8 - +++
I found the man from before in the mayor's house.  When I told the man (his
name is Richter by the way) about Marta, he asked me to take him to her.  Well,
actually, I think he had to have me show the way because I couldn't explain to
him what happened.

I thought Richter would be furious with me, but instead, he said he was sorry
for yelling at me.  He's scary and he sounds mean when he talks, but I think
he's a good person.  Richter's also the first person who's ever really listened
to what I've said since I moved to Luin.

I was so happy.  To be honest, I felt a little proud to be leading Richter down
to the lakebed.
Entry 9 - +++
Once we got to the lakebed, Uncle Alba started scolding me again since I hadn't
done what he said and gone back home.  The city watch gave me the nastiest
look, like I was a piece of garbage.  I was really scared.

Then Richter stood up for me, just like he did the time with Dida and Moll.  It
was the first time anyone had ever stood up to Uncle Alba for me.  I was so
happy, I almost felt like crying.  I knew it was dangerous, but I decided to
follow Richter into the lakebed cave.  I felt like I could count on him to keep
me safe, and he even said he'd bail me out if I got into trouble.

The cave in the lakebed was packed full of monsters.  I was really, really
scared, but Richter showed me how to fight them, and I did the best I could.
Entry 10 - +++
We found a strange door deep in the cave.  On top of that a strange voice came
from somewhere and I felt like I was about to lose it.  Then Richter told me to
wait in front of the door, and he went in by himself.

That was when I heard Marta scream.  There were lots of monsters in the cave,
so I was worried one of them attacked her.  I mean, if Marta hadn't rescued me,
I would've died, plus since Richter was on the other side of the door, maybe he
was getting attacked too.  I panicked and wasn't sure what to do.  I was really
scared, but I summoned up my courage and decided to go though the door.

After all, courage is the magic that turns dreams into reality.
Entry 11 - +++
On the other side, Marta and Richter were fighting.  I had no idea what was
going on between them at the time, so I was just confused.  I mean, both of
them had saved my life, and now they were fighting.  I tried desperately to
stop them.

This was the first time I heard Ratatosk's name.  Richter said he was going to
kill Marta because she was trying to awaken Ratatosk, a demon lord.  Then Marta
said that Ratatosk is actually the lord of all monsters, and he won't destroy
the world (it was all very confusing).  While I was trying to stop them from
fighting, Marta got away and ran deeper into the cave.  Richter got a monster
named Aqua to stop me, then he went after Marta (I learned later that Aqua's
actually a Centurion, not a monster).  I didn't want Richter and Marta to fight
with each other, so I tried to beat the monster that Aqua summoned, but it was
too strong for me.
Entry 12 - +++
That was when I first met Tenebrae.  Tenebrae is a Centurion with the power to
command monsters to be his servants.  He told me that I had to become a Knight
of Ratatosk in order to borrow Ratatosk's power to fight.  I didn't really
understand what was going on, and all I could think about was how Ratatosk was
the demon lord Marta and Richter were fighting over, and how scared I was to
make a pact.  But the one thing that seemed certain was that the only way to
resolve the situation I was in was to become a Knight of Ratatosk.
Entry 13 - +++
In the end, I made a pact to become a Knight of Ratatosk, thought it wasn't
exactly clear if I'd made the pact with Tenebrae or Ratatosk himself.  Anyway,
after I made the pact, an unbelievable power welled up inside me, and I was
able to beat the monster Aqua was controlling.  It seemed like the only time
Ratatosk's power would appear was when I fought.

I decided to use this newfound power to go after Marta and Richter.
Entry 14 - +++
As I went after Marta and Richter, Tenebrae told me about pacts with monsters
and all sorts of other things.  And then we discovered Richter, lying defeated
in the middle of the path.  I was so surprised.  Before he lost consciousness,
he told me that he'd been beaten by Lloyd Irving.  This made me hate Lloyd even
more.  Lloyd hurt the man who'd saved me.  Why was he always hurting the people
most important to me?

I decided to go and get Aqua, in order to help Richter.  Tenebrae went on ahead
after Marta, afraid that she might be killed by Lloyd.

I was worried for Marta too, but I couldn't just abandon someone who was lying
in front of me injured like that.
Entry 15 - +++
I went back to get Aqua, and told her about what happened to Richter.  She
agreed to go back with me.  Aqua seemed worried when I mentioned Lloyd had
shown up.  I wonder how Lloyd and Richter know each other.

When we got back to Richter, Aqua took him with her and left.  At this point, I
had no choice but to leave Richter's well-being in Aqua's hands.  I decided to
hurry after Marta.  Tenebrae said Lloyd was trying to kill her, and Marta had
saved my life.  I was finally powerful enough enough to help her.  I was really
scared, but I knew I had to try my best to be brave.
Entry 16 - +++
Deep inside the cave I came across something like an altar.  Marta was there
fighting someone.  I immediately knew who her opponent was.  I recognized him
from t he statue in the fountain plaza.  All of the emotions I'd bottled up
exploded out of me.  The brutal murder of my mom and dad, and the merciless
attack on Palmacosta.  It was because of that I was taken in by my uncle in
Luin, and ostracized by the entire Lloyd-obsessed village.  Now Lloyd was even
trying to kill Richter and Marta.

I was filled with bitterness, sadness, and anger.  My feelings overwhelmed all
of my senses.  Before I knew it,  Lloyd and I were fighting.  But Lloyd was
really tough, and I--that is, Marta and I--just weren't strong enough to beat

We ended up losing to Lloyd, and I passed out.  He didn't finish us off, but
when I came to, the white jewel that had been on top of the altar was gone. 
According to Marta, the white jewel is Centurion Lumen's core, and finding it
is essential to her and Tenebrae's journey.  (I understand just how important
it is now, back then I had no idea why something like that could be so
important to Marta.)

Anyway, there wasn't much point in staying there, so we decided to team up and
leave the cave together.
Entry 17 - +++
When we tried to leave the cave, the door was sealed.  Maybe Lloyd did it?  
Tenebrae guessed that there was a hidden path somewhere, so we searched for
another exit.
Entry 18 - +++
We discovered a ridiculous-looking poster on one of the walls that looked like
Lloyd had put up.  It said, "Jewel Hunter Lloyd Irving has arrived."  I used
the Sorcerer's Ring to burn it and we discovered a hidden passage behind it. 
But it was too late.  Tenebrae said that he could no longer feel any sign of
Lumen's core in the cave.  It was too late to follow Lloyd.

But I wonder why Lloyd stole the Centurions' core in the first place.  Marta
said that the Centurions' cores are the eggs of Centurions like Tenebrae and
Aqua.  Centurions apparently turn into jewels once they go to sleep.  So maybe
Lloyd is trying to collect the Centurions.

There were many other things I wanted to know about, but we decided to wait
until we'd gotten out of the cave to talk about them.
Entry 19 - +++
The hidden passage was connected to the ruins of the Tower of Mana.  The Tower
of Mana is a historical site for the Church of Martel, and it was destroyed two
years ago around the time of the world regeneration by the Giant Tree Rampage.

They say that Lloyd's a servant for the Church of Martel's Chosen One, who was
responsible for the world regeneration.  It makes sense that he could have used
the Church of Martel's knowledge to sneak into the ruins and steal Lumen's
core.  According to Tenebrae, Lloyd got away, free and clear.  Maybe that was
for the best.  I wasn't any match for Lloyd in battle, even after borrowing
Ratatosk's power.

We didn't know where Lloyd had gone, so there was no use remaining in the ruins
any longer.  We decided to head back to Luin.
Entry 20 - +++
Marta and Tenebrare told me about all sorts of things on the way back to Luin. 
At the time I didn't really understand everything that they were telling me,
but I'll still write down everything they said here.

The world we live in is one that was created anew by the world regeneration,
two years ago.  Up until then, the world was divided into two, Sylvarant and
Tethe'alla.  But they weren't two different countries.  They were two different
worlds.  We Sylvaranti didn't even know about the world of Tethe'alla, and it
seem the Tethe'allans didn't know of Sylvarant either.  Tenebrae explained that
long ago, a Gaint Tree that produced mana, the source of all life, withered,
and the plant was in danger of dying out entirely.  At the time, the Hero
Mithos and the Goddess Martel divided the world in two in order to prevent its

A long time later, the world of Sylvarant fell into danger of dying out, so the
Church of Martel's Chosen of Regeneration set out on a journey to regenerate
the world.  At the end of the her journey, a new tree to produce mana was
planted, and once again the two worlds were reunited as one.  We Sylvaranti
were suddenly brought face-to-face with the Tethe'allans, and the people of the
two societies were abruptly forced to live together in a single world.  This
was the "world regeneration."  The world regeneration was the beginning of a
lot of unrest between the Sylvaranti and the Tethe'allans.  There are frequent
disputes and conflicts between the two sides across the world.

While the world was divided in two, Ratatosk, the lord of all monsters, was
sleeping.  Ratatosk used his servants, the Centurions, to control the world's
monsters, who maintained the balance of the world's mana.  While the world was
divided in two, the Goddess Martel oversaw the balance of mana, but now that
the two words have become one, Ratatosk must wake up and control the world's
mana himself.  However, Ratatosk is still in a deep sleep.  Thanks to that,
mana has fallen out of balance.  Strange weather and natural disasters are
occurring all over the world, and monsters have cut ties with the Centurions
they served and now run wild.  The only way to fix all of this is to awaken
Ratatosk and restore the balance of mana.

Ratatosk himself is in a dormant state, which is to say that's he's currently
in the form of a core.  Ratatosk's core is the jewel on Marta's forehead, and
Marta also wants Ratatosk to awaken so she can remove the core from her
forehead.  However, Ratatosk can't wake up until we first wake all of the
Centurions who serve him.  This is the reason that Marta and Tenebrae are on a
journey to find all of the Centurions' cores.

The problem is that Ratatosk and the Centurions' cores possess unbelievable
powers, even when in a dormant state.  For this reason, it seems that lots of
people with various motives are trying to get the cores in order to use their
power.  Richter and Lloyd are two such people, and apparently Richter was
originally in possession of Ratatosk's core.  (Their explanation still left me
with a lot of questions, like how Marta got the core to begin with or why it's
stuck on her forehead.)

Okay, that got a little long, but I think that should sum it up.  (I mean, that
works, right?)

It didn't really seem right that Richter would be ignoring all of the natural
disasters in the world and going after Ratatosk's core for his own desires, but
it didn't seem like Marta and Tenebrae were lying, either, so all of this left
me a little confused.
Entry 21 - +++
Soon after we got back to Luin, Tenebrae told me something that worried me. 
Because Centurions can't control their own power while in the core state, not
only do they make the nature around them go haywire, but they can also attract
monsters and make people who hold the cores go crazy.  That must be why there
were so many monsters in the lakebed cave.  I guess Centurions' cores are
pretty scary things.

So much had happened that I thought it'd be a good idea to report back to the
mayor.  Marta insisted on coming with me for some reason (not like I minded or
anything).  The two of use (well, three of us if you count Tenebrae) headed to
the mayor's house.
Entry 22 - +++
As we were about to go into the mayor's house, a Vanguard named Hawk suddenly
appeared with his soldiers and attacked us.  It seems the Vanguard's looking
for Ratatosk's core as well.  Actually, it seems that the Vanguard used to be
in possession of Ratatosk's core.  How is that possible?  Didn't Richter use to
have it?  Or maybe the Vanguard had it before Richter did?

Anyway, at the time, I didn't have time to ponder about these things.  I was
too distracted by the discovery that Marta was actually a member of the

I couldn't believe it.  I mean, the Vanguard is building up an army to oppose
the Church of Martel.

We somehow managed to slip away from the Vanguard, and we decided to run away.
Entry 23 - +++
We ran and ran, but the Vanguard showed up and eventually caught us in the 
fountain plaza.

That was when the Martel Knights appeared.  Their commander, a man named
Magnar, cut down the Vanguard members mercilessly, and then told us to give
them Ratatosk and the Centurions' core!  Even the Church of Martel is trying to
get the cores.  Of course, Marta refused to give them anything.  Magnar then
told us if we didn't give him what he wanted, Luin would suffer the same fate
as Palmacosta.

That was when I first learned the truth about the Blood Purge where Palmacosta
was attacked by the Church of Martel, and my parents and many others were
brutally murdered.  I had believed the attack occurred because the Vanguard was
holding a meeting in Palmacosta, and that was indeed correct.  However, the
purpose of that meeting was so they could launch a rebellion against the Church
of Martel by using Ratatosk's core.  Lloyd then led the Martel Knights into the
city under the pretext of quelling the rebellion (though his real reason was
that he planned to steal Ratatosk's core), and they killed many innocent
people.  My parents never did anything to deserve what happened to them.

We eventually managed to get away from the Martel Knights thanks to Tenebrae's
quick wits, and we decided to stay outside the town for the time being, until
we could decide what to do.

Soon after we got out of the town, we heard Magnar's voice.  He said that,
unless the people in the town brought Marta to him, he would punish the town
for the crime of treason against the Chosen.  In other words, the town of Luin
would be the site of a second Blood Purge.

About this time, my head was swimming with thoughts that I now consider quite
selfish.  Everyone in the town of Luin hated me and thought I was a Vanguard
sympathizer.  If another Blood Purge took place in Luin, the town would lynch
me.  So I blamed Marta.  I said to her that Palmacosta was attacked because she
and the Vanguard were planning a rebellion, and now Luin was going to be
attacked too.

Marta agreed with everything I said.  She went back into Luin to hand over
Ratatosk's core.  Right then, Tenebrae told me that I had just sent Marta to
her death.  He told me that the core on Marta's head couldn't be removed until
Ratatosk awakened, or else it would take Marta's life.  Marta knew that fact,
and she went to deliver Ratatosk's core to Magnar anyway.

There's no doubt that the Vanguard's attempt at rebellion is what triggered the
Blood Purge.  But Lloyd and the Church of Martel are the ones who attacked
Palmacosta and killed scores of innocent people.  What's more, Marta had saved
my life, and now she was planning on giving up her own for a town she hardly
knew.  As a member of the Vanguard, she could've just joined up with them again
and explained that the core couldn't be removed from her forehead.  All of this
made me realize that Marta wasn't a bad person after all.  That's why I decided
to go after Marta and save her.
Entry 24 - +++
When I got to the fountain plaza, Marta had been captured by the Martel
Knights.  What's more, they went back on their promise and started attacking
Luin.  What a dirty bunch of goons!  I can't believe liars like them think they
can do whatever they want just because the Chosen One performed the world

Before I knew it, I lost control of myself.  I defeated the Martel Knights, and
even beat Magnar.  Even after I'd beaten Magnar, I still wanted to teach him a

In the end, Marta managed to stop me and bring me back to my senses, but I ran
away from the fountain plaza, in shock at what I'd done.
Entry 25 - +++
After this, the townspeople all treated me like a monster and fled when they
saw me coming.  Even Dida and Moll ran away from me.  Everyone in the town saw
me as the villain.  I was at a loss for words when Marta came and told me that
the mayor wanted to talk to me.  Preparing myself for the worst, I made up my
mind to go see the mayor.
Entry 26 - +++
Uncle Alba and Aunt Flora were in front of the mayor's house.  As soon as Uncle
Alba saw me, he yelled that I was a monster and I couldn't deny his words. 
After all, I really had acted like a monster.

The mayor asked me to look for Lloyd.  He said he didn't believe that the
recent atrocities carried out in the village by the Martel Knights were done on
Lloyd's orders.  And if Lloyd's personality had changed enough to allow him to
do something like that, he wanted to know what changed him so much, and why he
was looking for Ratatosk's core.  The mayor wanted me to find the answers to
those questions.  But really, it was nothing more than a nice way of exiling me
from the town.  Yet, the mayor himself realized that the only way to protect me
from the prejudices of the townspeople was by making me leave.  I thought that
I didn't have a single friend left in the entire town, so hearing that the
mayor still cared about me made it slightly better.  But I would've been so
much happier if, instead of being told that I should leave town, I was told
that it was okay for me to stay.

When I was about to leave the town, Marta and Tenebrae followed me.  Marta told
me she wanted to travel with me!  I couldn't believe it.  After all the mean
things I said to her, and the fact that I'd forgotten meeting her in
Palmacosta, she still wanted to travel together even though I'm a monster.

But Marta didn't blame me for what had happened.  She actually blamed herself
for putting me in that situation, and she told me she wanted to travel with me
because she thinks I'm brave!  I had no idea what I would do out in the world
by myself, so hearing Marta say all of those things made me really happy.

It was then that I realized that, even though I was scared, I took the first
step.  And maybe that was courage, after all.  Maybe a series of small steps
can add up so dreams turn into reality.  Maybe that's what Richter was talking

As we left Luin, Marta said we could start off as friends, and I realized that
I had made my first friend ever since I left Palmacosta.  I had dreamed of
having a friend for so long, and finally, with my own silly excuse for courage,
I had managed to make my dream come true.

So Marta, Tenebrae and I set out on a journey to awaken Ratatosk's core.  Our
path would no doubt cross with that of Lloyd, who was also seeking the cores.  

All right, Marta, let's go and find those cores!
Chapter 2 - (JRLCH2)

Entry 27 - +++
Hi! This is Marta!~

Thanks for agreeing to exchange diaries with me!  Oh, oops, it's not a diary,
it's a travel journal, right?  Well, whatever!  I'm happy I get to write in
your journal a bit!~

Emil wrote in the first entry how he was going to try to sum up everything that
had happened since the beginning of his story, and I thought he might not be
able to remember very much of it.  But he was super-detailed!  I was really
surprised.  Now I have to write everything in super-detail, too!  (I guess a
travel journal is supposed to be like that?)

Right now, we're in the city of Asgard.  This city is famous for its murals, as
well as a monument called the stone dias.  I hope Lloyd decides to stop by
Asgard while we're here.  I mean, even if we're looking for the clues to the
Centurions' cores, we don't have any clues about where to find them, so our
only choice is to follow Lloyd and snag the cores before he gets them.  It
seems like he's always a step ahead.

Oh well, there's no use writing all of my doubt and gripes in here.  Let's go
and ask Asgard's mayor if he knows anything about where Lloyd is!

Walking around Asgard, I noticed there aren't as many tourists here as there
were last time I came.  It feels lonely.  And the buildings all over the city
all seem run down, like they've aged.  We were talking about how it might be
the wind that's causing it when Emil ran into a man who was kind of handsome. 
(But Emil's a million times more handsome!~)

It seemed like the man noticed Tenebrae, even though he was hidden.  That's
very strange.  Most people can't see a Centurion who's hiding at all.  I don't
know who he was was, but maybe we should be careful around him if we run into
him again.
Entry 28 - 
The mayor wasn't at home.  We were decing what to do when all of a sudden, I
thought I heard a monster's howl, and a huge gust of wind started blowing.  I
thought I was going to be blown away by the wind!  And then my sweet prince
Emil saved me.  He grabbed onto my hand and protected me from the wind.  He's
so strong!  Thank you, Emil.  I love you!~

It wasn't safe for us to stay outside with all the wind, so we decided to take
shelter in this cave with murals on the walls.  We held hands the whole time! I
was scared of the wind, but I couldn't stop smiling.~

Once we were safe in the Mural Cavern, we talked about possible reasons that
the wind had gotten so strong.  Asgard has always had strong winds, but
apparently these these sorts of violent gusts only started after world
regeneration.  Then Emil suggested that there might be a reason the wind got so
strong all of the sudden while we were outside.  Come to think of it, the wind
wasn't that strong when we first got to Asgard, and the strong winds only
started once we got near the mayor's house.  I think Emil's right; there must
be some reason the strong winds started when they did.  Emil is really awesome.
 He's strong but modest and really observant.  And even though it's just the
two of us traveling, he never tries to take advantage of me (I can't believe I
just wrote that).  He's such a gentleman!~

After we'd been talking for a while, the wind seemed to die down a bit.  Then
Tenebrae mentioned that he heard some sort of commotion outside.  If there were
people outside that would mean we could ask them about Lloyd, so we decided to
go out and see what the commotion was.
Entry 29 - 
The cause of the commotion turned out to be the Vanguard.  And not just anyone,
it was one of their top officers, Alice, who's in charge of the Vanguard's
combat unit.  She's a crazy sadist, and was bullying one of her subordinates,
Hawk.  I sort of feel sorry for Hawk.

Well, moving on, it seemed that Alice and her goons were looking for the Chosen
of Regeneration, Collete.  The Chosen Collete is this famous person who
regenerated the world.  Anyway, she's the sort of person who I think would
definitely know where Lloyd is.  So we needed to find the Chosen and ask her
where Lloyd is, before Alice and the Vanguard can get to her.
Entry 30 - 
We found the Chosen Collete in one of the houses in Asgard.  As soon as I saw
the Chosen's face, I couldn't help but ask a question I'd had inside me for so
long.  I had to find out the truth about the rumour that the Chosen tried to
run away from her task of world regeneration, causing a giant tree to appear
and destroy Palmacosta.

Two years ago, before the world regeneration, an incident known as the "Giant
Tree Rampage" occurred in Sylvarant.  That's what we call it, though apparently
the Church of Martel has a different name for what happened.  Basically, a
giant tree monster appeared and stared rampaging through Sylvarant.  This giant
tree monster attacked Palmacosta too, and the city was destroyed.  Many people
died in the attack, and there are still countless townspeople who are
unaccounted for.  My mother was one of the people who died in that attack.

For that reason, I always wanted to ask the Chosen if the Giant Tree Rampage 
really happened because she was trying to run away from her responsibility of
world regeneration.

The Chosen confirmed my fears.  As soon as I learned the rumor was true, I
became furious, and before I knew it, I was blaming the Chosen for everything 
that happened, and then I ran out of the house.

After I ran out, I think Tenebrae told Emil about how I traveled together with
my father after my mother died.  And then, I think Emil came out to look for me
because he was worried about me.
Entry 31 - 
After a while, Emil found me outside.  Even though I had gotten all angry and
shown him a really dark side of myself, Emil was understanding and didn't blame
me at all.  I really think Emil's an amazing person.  Emil was also living in
Palmacosta, so he must have experienced the Giant Tree Rampage, too.  Even so,
he didn't blame the Chosen at all.  He's a very forgiving person.  

I'm not as forgiving.  My mom died, along with a lot of people who were close
to me, so it was very hard for me.  I know that if the Chosen hadn't
regenerated the world, then I might have died too, but that didn't stop my
hatred for her.  The reason I was in the Vanguard wasn't because the Chosen had
regenerated he world, it was because I couldn't forgive her for destroying
Palmacosta during the journey for world regeneration.  But somewhere in my
heart, if the Chosen told me the rumours of her trying to run from her
responsibility wasn't true, then I would've been able to forgive her.  Or even
if I couldn't forgive her, I might at least have been able to come to term with
what happened.

But the Chosen told me the rumours were true.  I guess I was really sad to hear
that.  I would have preferred she lie to me, to tell me that she never tried to
run away.  Then again, I might have gotten mad that she had lied.  I don't know
what I want.

While Emil and I were talking, a solider from the Vanguard called out to us. 
He told us the Vanguard's looking for the Chosen of Regeneration, since she's a
Sylvaranti traitor who is sympathetic to the Teth'allan people.  I knew if I
told him where the Chosen really was, she would end up in a lot of trouble, so
I lied and didn't tell him where she was.  I still can't forgive the Chosen,
but what the Vanguard's done recently is even harder to forgive.  The Vanguard
has lost all of its founding ideals, and it's nothing more than a military
force now.

Ultimately, it turned out that the Chosen didn't know where Lloyd was.  We
decided to get away from the Vangaurd and head to Palmacosta.
Entry 32 - 
 As we started to leave Asgard, a little boy showed up and stopped us.  He saw
me fighting with the Chosen, so he came to tell me I was wrong for doing that. 
I knew it wasn't right to get mad at a child like him, but I was still mad from
what had happened, and I couldn't hold my anger.

As the boy and I were arguing, we heard a sound like a monster's howl again,
and then a strong wind started blowing.  The wind blew the boy away!  We
hurried and went after the boy to save him.

The boy was about to fall off a cliff, and when I stretched out my hand to help
him, I almost fell, too.  And then Alice, the Vanguard officer, showed up and
tried to push the two of us off the cliff.  I hate her so much!

I thought we were goners for sure.  And then out of nowhere, the Chosen Colette
appeared and saved us!  Thanks to her help, we managed to get away from Alice,
but to be honest I wasn't entirely sure why she did all of that.  I mean, I'd
said all those mean things to her.  Maybe she was just trying to save the boy
who had defended her, but I feel like that's not all there was to it.  That's
why I told Emil that I wanted to see the Chosen one more time.  Even if she was
responsible for my mother's death, she saved my life, so I would've felt bad if
I didn't thank her.  Emil was so understanding.  I'm sorry I'm always acting so
selfish, Emil.  But I love that you're so nice to me anyway!
Entry 33 - 
The Chosen Colette was in front of the mayor's house.  When Emil and I thanked
the Chosen, she became incredibly happy, and said something about us being
friends from now on.  How could she think that?  That's not something you say
to someone who just called you a coward earlier in the same day.

At the mayor's request, the Chosen was making plans to investigate the source
of all of the strong winds in Asgard.  The mayor told us that two years ago
during the journey of world regeneration, an imposter of the Summon Spirit of
Wind appeared on Asgard's stone dais, and caused a lot of problems for the
town.  It seems that they thought that might have something to do with all of
the recent winds in the town.

I wanted to believe that the Chosen was a good person, and I wanted to repay
her for saving me.  That's why I decided to help her.  I said so without asking
Emil first, but he immediately told me he would help, too.  He's such a nice

The Chosen readily accepted out offer to help.  We all set out together towards
the stone dais on the far end of town.
Entry 34 - 
Looking at the stone dais, nothing about it seemed out of the ordinary.  While
I wasn't paying attention, Colette suddenly fell in my direction and shoved me.
 I thought she had tripped, but then I saw a bird monster fly through the air,
right where I had been standing.  Colette had saved me!  (Though it's possible
she really had tripped on accident.)  We tried to defeat the monster, but our
attacks weren't working at all, and it just blew us away.

Tenebrae, said that the monster we fought was called a garuda, and it's
protected by a membrane that's like a protective barrier.  He said the only
thing that can pierce its membrane is the claw of a winged dragon.

When Tenebrae said that, Colette said that she encountered winged dragons
before, and she knew someone who tamed them in Hima.  We decided to go to Hima
to find that man and borrow a dragon from him.

But Colette really confuses me.  When I'm together with her, I find it really
hard to imagine her as the cowardly Chosen who tried to run from her duty of
world regeneration.  I'm starting to think that the rumors are just
Entry 35 - 
This is Emil.  I'd just like to say, I think it's okay for you to believe
things as you see them.  I'm not totally sure, but Colette seems like a good
person to me.  So much so that it's hard to believe she was ever Lloyd's

All right, back to the travel journal.

When we got to Hima, the town was overrun with monsters.  The townspeople were
still there, but there were so many more monsters.  I was too scared for words.
 The way things were, we were very worried about the safety of the dragon
tamer, so we hurried and tried to find him.

When we got to the highest point in Hima, Colette told us that the dragon tamer
was right around here the last time she came.  However, all that was there now
was a ferocious monster!  The monster attacked us-- maybe it thought we were
food?  After we finally defeated the monster, a young winged dragon that had
flown away from the monsters returned.  Tenebrae translated the dragon's words
for us.  (Or maybe it's better to say he translated the dragon's emotions?  I'm
not sure how dragons communicate.)  The monster we defeated had eaten most of
the dragons, and by killing the monster, we avenged their deaths.  The young
dragon wanted to thank us for this, so we asked her to help us fight the
garuda.  Though I do feel a little bad, since she's still a baby.

All that's left now is for us to go back to Asgard and fight the garuda on the
stone dais.  It's scary, but there's no turning back now.
Entry 36 - 
Marta here.

Yes, Colette is a kind and good person.  But you know, I get really jealous
when I hear you complimenting Colette like that!

But she's a very good person, and it's easy to find things to compliment her
about.  I'm kind of torn.

Let's see, we tried to launch an attack on the stone dais, but Tenebrae said
that a young dragon wouldn't be able to do any damage to the garuda in a
head-on attack.  So we decided to get our dragon friend to attack the garuda's
membrane from behind while we distracted it with a decoy.  Emil volunteered to
take the dangerous task of being the decoy.  He offered to put himself in
terrible danger for us without any hesitation.  He's so cool!  I'm really
worried that Colette's going to fall in love with him because he's so amazing. 
Then what would I do?

Anyway, we've planned out our whole strategy, so all we have left to do now is
go to the stone dais.
Entry 37 - 
Emil acted as a decoy on the stone dais, and he lured the garuda out.

He managed to emerge unscathed from his job as decoy, and the young dragon
broke through the garuda's protective membrane.  Thanks to both of them, we
were able to finally beat the garuda.  We thought this would stop the gusts
once and for all, but out of nowhere another garuda appeared, and we were blown
off the stone dais!  I'm so tired of this!  When will this end?

We were at a loss for what to do when Tenebrae told us something the young
dragon had said.  Some strange force inside the dais was attracting monsters to
it.  Inside the stone dais would mean it's underground, right?  But there's no
entrance, so we weren't sure what to do, when Colette told us that she knows
someone in town who knows a lot about the stone dais--the brother of Aisha, the
girl living in the house where we first met Colette.  We'll find out a way to
stop those gusts yet, just you wait!

All right, let's go and meet Aisha's brother.
Entry 38 - 
When we got to Aisha's house, her brother Linar told us that his research
revealed there was some sort of facility hidden underneath the stone dais. 
Hearing this, his sister Aisha suggested performing the Maiden Ritual on top of
the stone dais.  The Maiden Ritual signified the opening of a door.  Pretty
weird, if you ask me.

But since there's a garuda on the stone dais, it's far too dangerous for us to
ask Aisha to go and perform the ritual herself.  That's why I decided to do it.
 I'm not usually very good at these kinds of things, but it seems like this is
our only option right now.  We wouldn't want to have Colette try it and mess up
with her tripping all over herself, either.  So it was decided that Aisha would
give me a private lesson in how to do the Maiden Ritual.
Entry 39 - 
This is Emil.

While Marta was learning how to do the ritual, Colette and I waited at the inn.
 We hadn't told Colette anything about the purpose of our journey yet, so I
decided to take this time to explain all that to her.

After we got to the inn, Tenebrae told us several things about Ratatosk.  This
was the first time I'd heard these things, too, so I'll write them down in this
journal so I don't forget.

Tenebrae explained that it all started when the Giant Kharlan Tree, which
produced the world's mana, withered.  I already knew that Ratatosk was in
charge of regulating the world's mana, but it seems that he was actually the
guardian of the Giant Kharlan Tree and the Otherworldly Gate, but I guess it
means he's the protector of a gate that connects this world to another.

Anyway, ever since the Giant Kharlan Tree withered in the Ancient War 4,000
years ago, Ratatosk has been asleep.  Of course, Tenebrae and the other seven
Centurions were asleep as well (Tenebrae said eight Centurions, so I assume
that there aren't any more of them).  Then, after a long time had passed, the
time approached for them to all awaken, but Ratatosk's core remained dormant,
and the Vanguard stole the core before he awakened.  Marta, fearing that the
Vanguard would use Ratatosk's core for evil, stole the core from them, and set
out on her quest.  Everything that happened after that is already written in
this journal.  (Wait, so when did Richter get Ratatosk's core?  Didn't Marta
say that she'd taken the core from him?)

It seemed like our explanation answered a lot of questions that Colette had
had.  Marta came back after learning how to do the ritual.

All right, now all that's left for us to do is to go back to the stone dais.
Entry 40 - 
Marta here.

Who cares about Richter?  Since Ratatosk's core has changed hands so many
times, I just got mixed up when I was talking about how I got it.

More importantly, how did you like the ritual on the stone dais?  You were
watching me, right?  Were you proud of me?  Didn't you think I was cute?  I'll
ask you in person and see what you say.  Anyway, just like Aisha had guessed,
when I performed the ritual, a magical device in the stone dais activated! 
Tenebrae said that the ritual, along with Ratatosk's core on my forehead,
probably caused some sort of reaction in the stone dais.  And Ratatosk's core
was glowing, too which means there's a good chance there's a Centurion's core
somewhere beneath the stone dais.  This might be our chance to beat Lloyd.

All right, let's go under the stone dais!
Entry 41 - 
As soon as we went down into the stone dais, Tenebrae sensed a Centurion's
core.  He said that Centurion Ventus' core had to be somewhere nearby.  But
then, I said something that I didn't mean to.  I said that must mean Lloyd
hadn't gotten to Ventus yet.  Colette heard me and immediately asked why Lloyd
would come to a place like this.  I had wanted to avoid this.  If we explained
to her how Lloyd factored into everything, we'd have to tell her Lloyd was
responsible for the attack on Luin.  I was afraid hearing that would make
Colette sad, and talking about Luin might be hard on Emil too, which is why I
hadn't said anything before.

Eventually, we ended up having to explain all of this to Colette.  Sure enough,
Colette seemed pretty down after we told her everything.  I'm sorry, Colette.
Entry 42 - 
Deep, deep below the stone dais, we found an altar, like when we had found
Lumen's core.  As you might expect, there was a Centurion's core there, too. 
But when we tried to take the core, a monster suddenly appeared!  Colette had
seen the monster before.  She told us that it was the same imposter who had
pretended to be the Summon Spirit of Wind in Asgard a couple years ago.  I was
surprised that the monster would show up again after being beaten by Colette
and the others, but then Tenebrae said something really surprising.  He said
that he thought the imposter might actually be Ventus.  I'm not sure how that
could be, but whether it was Ventus, an imposter Summon Spirit, or whatever
else, we had to defeat it to get that core!  We decided to fight.

Once we'd beaten the monster, Tenebrae told us that the monster's rampage had
probably been caused by the chaotic state of the Centurion's core.  Centurions
can make monsters appear at will.  The fake Summon Spirit of Wind that Colette
and her friends beat a few years ago was probably born due to the dormant core,
as well.  But if we hatched Ventus' core, Ventus would awaken and regain
control of his powers.  That would also make the garudas stop appearing,
bringing an end to the wild gusts in Asgard and the damage they caused.

The time had come for us to hatch Ventus' core, and Colette ran up and got it
herself.  I meant to tell her before that that being in contact with a core can
cause humans to lose their sanity, but I forgot to, so Tenebrae and I explained
it to her, and then I hatched Ventus' core.  Tenebrae had told me the way to
hatch them before, and I think I did really well.~

Once Ventus had awoken, he looked like a sort of round crystal, really similar
in appearance to Ratatosk's core on my forehead.  According to Tenebrae, a
Centurion that's lost its powers can't maintain a physical body, even after
it's been hatched.  The Centurion might return to its original form once
Ratatosk wakes up, but I was expecting it to look like Tenebrae, so I was kind
of disappointed.
Entry 43 - 
Once we got aboveground, the gusts had stopped, and no garudas came to attack
us.  Total success!  But Colette didn't seem very happy.  I asked her if she
was okay, and she said she was worried for Lloyd, after hearing that coming
into contact with a core could destroy a person's spirit.  Lloyd must be really
important to Colette.

I was a little moved by Colette's feelings for Lloyd, and then Emil invited her
to join us in our journey.  We are following after Lloyd, after all.  If
Colette's worried about him, it might be best for her to come with us.

But Colette said she'd prefer to look for Lloyd by herself.  Lloyd has a type
of flying vehicle called a Rheiard, so she might not be able to find him if she
stuck to traveling on land.

What a shame!  But then, believe it or not, Colette apologized to me.  I think
it probably had to do with what happened in Palmacosta.  But I don't want to
hear anything about that anymore.  Apologies don't change what happened, for
one, and it's still not something that I feel like I can easily forgive.  Even
though I feel that way, I've really come to like Colette as a person.  That's
why I don't think she should have to apologize.

Sorry if I got off-topic there.  Anyway, Colette said she'd go and report to
the mayor about what happened under the stone dais, and we decided to go with
her.  We can put off saying goodbye for a little bit longer.
Entry 44 - 
We told the mayor what happened, and you should've seen how happy he was!   I
think the town of Asgard should be able to come back into its own as a tourist
destination now.  It concerns me, though, that there are more and more people
in this town, too, who support the Vanguard and see Colette as a nuisance.  I
guess it just goes to show how unhappy the Sylvaranti people are with the world
after the regeneration.  No, that's not right.  The problem isn't the world
regeneration, it's antagonism between the Tethe'allans and the Sylvaranti.  I
wonder what should be done about that.  What if there's no other way to fix
things than by doing what the Vanguard's doing?

Anyway, after meeting with the mayor, we ended up parting ways with Colette. 
After we saw her off, Tenebrae, Emil, and I talked about where we should go
next.  We decided to go to Palmacosta first because it's on the way to Lloyd's
hometown, Iselia.  I'm sad that we had to say goodbye to Colette, but I won't
let it get me down.  Let's go and find those cores, Emil!
Entry 45 - 
Hi, this is Emil again.

Thanks, Marta.  I guess I better do my best so you don't give up on me.

Going to Palmacosta means passing through Hakonesia Peak, doesn't it?  You used
to have to pay a ridiculously high fee to cross over Hakonesia Peak, but it's
free now.  Since we didn't have much money that was a huge relief.

As soon as we got to Hakonesia Peak, we ran into Alice and Hawk of the
Vanguard.  They didn't notice us, but they knew we were headed for Palmacosta,
and said they were planning on ambushing us there.  I don't want to go to
Palmacosta now.  But the best way of getting to Iselia is by ship, so I guess
our only choice is to go there and try not to get caught by Alice.

Right as we were about to get through Hakonesia Peak, I had a vision.  Or maybe
it wasn't a vision.  I'm not really sure.  But it was really strange.  Richter
was in it and I guess that's all I remember about it.

Don't worry about me.  I'm really okay.  Let's forget about this and hurry to
Palmacosta.  Okay?

So I finally came home to Palmacosta.  It's been six months, but the city
didn't really feel very nostalgic.  It felt more fresh, and new.  Maybe it's
because Luin is secluded in the mountains, and with Palmacosta's views of the
ocean, it seems fresher and more invigorating.

Marta and I decided to split up, and we both went our separate ways to gather
information about Lloyd's whereabouts.
Entry 46 - 
I was wandering around the city when I saw Richter again.  I was really
surprised, but Richter seemed even more surprised than I was.  It makes sense,
though.  There was no way he would've known that I was even traveling.

It looked like Richter had recovered from the injuries he got when he was
attacked by Lloyd.  I was relieved.  But then something not-so-great happened:
Alice showed up, and she called out to Richter in a very friendly way.  That's
when I realized that Richter was in the Vanguard.  But Richter protected me
from Alice, so that means he's not my enemy, right?  There must be some reason
why he'd do that.

I summoned up my courage and asked him what the Vanguard was trying to do, and
he told me they were trying to revive the Sylvarant Dynasty.  But why would
they want to bring back a dynasty that ended 800 years ago?  I have no idea. 
Also, from the way Richter talked about it, it didn't seem like he really cared
about the dynasty at all, so I don't think that's why he's in the Vanguard. 
Richter then told me that he would get Ratatosk's core, even if it meant
killing Marta, and then he left.

I wanted to go after Richter, but it's more important for me to find Marta and
tell her that she's in danger now that Alice has seen me.  She should be in the
pub.  I've got to hurry!
Entry 47 - 
I met up with Marta in the pub and told her about my encounter with Alice.  I
also asked her about Richter, and she confessed that she had kept the fact that
Richter was a Vanguard member a secret from me.  She said she couldn't bring
herself to tell me, because I trusted Richter so much.  Thank you for being so
thoughtful, Marta.

In the end, we didn't manage to get any information about sightings of Lloyd in
Palmacosta, so we decided we needed to move on to Iselia before Alice found us.
 However, people said that the seas were too rough for ships to leave port. 
Maybe the unusual weather conditions have to do with Ratatosk being asleep.

But with Alice and the rest of the Vanguard here, we can't just sit around
Palmacosta waiting for the weather to clear.  We decided to visit Mrs. Dorr in
the Governor-General's office to see if there was any way she could help us get
a ship to take us to Iselia.
Entry 48 - 
In the Governor-General's office, Mrs. Dorr told us about a man who had gone
missing after he said he knew the reason for the rough seas and headed toward
the Kamisra Mountains.  His name is Thomas, and he's a fisherman who was my
next-door neighbor when I was living in Palmacosta.  If there's some underlying
cause for the rough seas, other than problems from Ratatosk's core, then maybe
if we got rid of that cause we could cross over to Iselia!

Mrs. Dorr told us that she'd sent out a search party to the Kamisra Mountains
to look for Thomas, and I thought it sounded like a pretty good idea to sit
tight and wait to see what they found.  But it seemed like Marta wanted to go
and search for him herself, and she seemed surprised that I didn't want to go. 
So I caved in and agreed.  Maybe I'm too much of a pushover.

So that's how we ended up deciding to go to the Kamisra Mountains ourselves to
look for Thomas.  The mountains are supposed to be a really dangerous place.  I
hope we'll be all right.
Entry 49 - 
When we left the Governor-General's office, Richter suddenly appeared and
attacked Marta.  I blocked his attack, and then I told him that no one was
going to get her, not even him.  I can't believe I said that!  I may have bit
my tongue a little bit, and I was really scared at the time, so it might have
just come out as a mumble, but I said it.

I thought that I was going to have to fight Richter, but then a man with red
hair named Zelos showed up and defused the situation.  It seemed like Richter
had met Zelos before.  Richter told us to watch out for Alice, and left.  Zelos
walked off as well, saying that he had an appointment at the Governor-General's
office.  Marta and I kind of stood there confused since we had no idea what
Richter was talking about and didn't know who Zelos was.  Marta said that Zelos
was the name of Tethe'alla's Chosen back when there were two separate worlds,
but the man we met seemed really flaky and irresponsible, nothing like
Sylvarant's Chosen, Colette.  It must have just been a coincidence that he
happened to have the same name as Tethe'alla's Chosen.

Anyway, we have to go and help Thomas before the Vanguard finds us.  We're
headed for the Dynasty Ruins in the Kamisra Mountains.  It's scary, but let's
give it our best shot.
Entry 50 - 
People say that the Sylvarant Dynasty Ruins in the Kamisra Mountains are the
ruins of a palace build during the Sylvarant Dynasty, which came to an end 800
years ago.  These ruins are the only remaining structures from that time
period, hence their name, the Dynasty Ruins.

Why would the Vanguard want to revive a Dynasty so old that it only has a
single set of ruins remaining in the whole world?  I asked Marta, and she
explained it to me.  The Vanguard's commander, a man named Brute, is trying to
revive the dynasty so he can become its king.  Marta said she thought that was
stupid, and I was kind of glad to hear her say that.  Somewhere inside, the
fact that Marta was a member of the Vanguard had been gnawing away at me.  I'm
sorry, Marta.  But that gnawing feeling turned into happiness when I found out
that Marta thinks the Vanguard's ideals are stupid.  I used to think that I
understood where the Vanguard was coming from, but now I've come to think of
them as an organization whose motives and behavior confuse me to no end.

Marta said that the Vanguard plans to use Ratatosk's core for something called
a mana cannon.  It sounds like some sort of weapon, but I don't know anything
else about it.  All that I really know is that I absolutely can't let
Ratatosk's core or Marta fall into the Vanguard's hands.  Right, Marta?
Entry 51 - 
Marta here.

That's right, Emil!  I'm glad I have you here to keep me safe.~

While we were exploring the Dynasty Ruins, we discovered a man lying on the
ground.  It was the fisherman, Thomas.  He was injured and couldn't move, but
before he passed out, he showed us the corpse of a monster that he claimed was
the reason behind the rough seas.

Tenebrae said that the corpse was a monster called a remora, and it usually
lives in freshwater environments.  We were trying to figure out what a
freshwater monster would have to do with rough waves in the oceans, when, yet
again, Alice suddenly showed up.  She said she would fight us herself for once,
so we decided to take her up on her offer, and we gave her a beating she won't
soon forget!  Then it seemed like the machine controlling one of Alice's
monsters broke, and the monster tried to attack her!  But right before it could
get to her, Zelos (who we met back in Palmacosta) appeared and defeated it. 
And then Alice said that Zelos was Tethe'alla's Chosen!  I still can't believe
that such a flaky guy could actually be a Chosen.

Zelos told us that Mrs. Dorr had told him to come and help us.  Zelos was very
friendly at first, but when we told him we were following Lloyd, he suddenly
became very cold.  He told us that he didn't want to talk to anyone who had
sworn revenge on his friends, and then he left, taking Thomas with him.  It
made me wonder why he'd even come in the first place.  Thanks to Zelos, Emil
got to thinking about Lloyd again and got in a really bad mood.  What a pain! 
But I guess I'm thankful he came and helped Thomas.

Though now that Thomas is gone, we still have no idea what the remora corpse
has to do with anything.  But we're sure there must be some answer here,
somewhere.  We decided to explore this area a little bit more and see what we
can find.
Entry 52 - 
Once we were deep, deep down inside the Dynasty Ruins, we came across an
underground water vein.  When he saw that, Tenebrae said he'd figured out why
the seas have been so rough.  Tenebrae's guess about what's happening went like

The freshwater monsters and the saltwater monsters are battling over territory.
 The underground vein and the surrounding ocean are connected to each other
somehow, and freshwater monsters which can also survive in saltwater (like the
remora) are entering the ocean and fighting the saltwater monsters, causing the
rough waves everywhere.  Not to mention the fact that the ocean is the domain
of Centurion Aqua, who's always hanging around Richter.  Since she's not paying
attention to her duty, the monsters are free to fight and go wild all they
Entry 53 - 
As if to back up Tenebrae's theory, we soon discovered an underground lake in
the deepest part of the Dynasty Ruins, where an extremely territorial monster
called the manitou was living.  Tenebrae told us that he wouldn't be surprised
if this monster was the one causing most of the territorial disputes with other
monsters in the ocean.

Thinking there was a good chance the rough seas might calm down if we beat this
monster, we decided to fight it.

And of course, we emerged from the battle with a thrilling victory!  But the
manitou wasn't finished yet, and it used its last bit of power to swallow us! 
We thought we'd end up digested in its stomach, but it seemed it had run out of
steam, so to speak, as it soon spat us out and swam away.

When we got up and looked around, we were on some seashore.  Emil, Tenebrae and
I were at a complete loss as to where we were.  Right then, a person (or
something a little like a person) with a weird-looking dog passed by, and he
told us that we were just north of Iselia.

That's when we realized that we had crossed the ocean, thanks to the manitou! 
Isn't that crazy?  Being inside the belly of a monster is one thing, but to
cross an entire ocean at the same time--that's something to write home about!

So now we can go to Iselia, and we can ask all about Lloyd.  Maybe we'll even
find some clues about where Lloyd's gone to.  All right, I'm ready to rumble!

Chapter 3 - (JRLCH3)

Entry 54 - 
This is Emil.

We finally made it to Iselia.  Lloyd's hometown.

It really feels like I'm in enemy territory here.  Right as we came into the
village, we met a boy named Paul who proudly told us that he was Lloyd's number
one apprentice.  Absolutely unbelievable.  Why the heck would anyone be happy
to be the apprentice of a cold-blooded murderer?!

I really hate being here, but we have to find some clue as to which way Lloyd
went, so we don't have any choice.  We should go and talk to the townspeople
here, and see the mayor as well.
Entry 55 - 
When we got to the mayor's house, we saw a group of children playing,
pretending to be Lloyd and the Desians.  When he saw this, Tenebrae commented
that he didn't know who the Desians were.  I thought that was strange, but then
again, Tenebrae was asleep while the world was separated in two, so maybe it
makes sense.

As Marta no doubt knows as well, the Desians were a group primarily composed of
half-elves, who wreaked havoc on the world of Sylvarant.  The reason that
half-elves are discriminated against is that people tend to associate them with
the Desians.  To be honest, I'm a little scared of half-elves too.  Not that
I've ever met one before.

I think the main reason that Desians were hated and feared so much was the
existance of what were called human ranches.  The Desians would kidnap people
from nearby towns and lock them in facilities called "ranches" until they died.
 I've heard that they were doing it to make some sort of special stoned called
Exspheres, but I don't really know anything more about that.

They say the Desians tried to interfere with the Chosen's quest of world
regeneration.  That would mean that Colette fought against the Desians.  I
guess Lloyd did too.

Whenever I think about Lloyd I can feel my blood pressure rising.  I just can't
help but remember the moment when my mother passed away.

I wonder if I'll be able to keep my cool when I meet the mayor.

We didn't get much information of use from the mayor.  And although he spoke as
if he wasn't too fond of Lloyd, he still seemed to take Lloyd's side.  This is
really hard for me.  I know that Lloyd killed my mother and yet, everyone
always takes his side in everything.  Well, if "Lloyd the Great" is so
wonderful and caring, then why did he kill my mom?  She wasn't even in the
Vanguard!  They say Lloyd likes to say that all lives are equal.  What a
hypocrite!  The mayor at least let us know that Lloyd's father is in the Church
of Martel's temple north of town.

I want to go and talk to Lloyd's father.  I'd like to see what he thinks of the
terrible things his own son has done.
Entry 56 - 
The man we met in the chapel, who turned out to be Lloyd's father, was Dirk,
the same dwarf we'd met when we were coughed up onto the shore by the manitou.

Dirk wasn't how I imagined him at all.  When I asked him if he was ashamed of
the things Lloyd had done, he said he was proud to call Lloyd his son.  I
thought for sure that he would apologize for Lloyd's actions, or that he'd call
me a liar.  At first I got incredibly mad when I heard what Dirk said, but when
I heard how firmly he believed in his own son, I just felt sad instead.  I
could tell that even though Dirk wasn't related to Lloyd by blood, he still
trusted him and loved him.  It was the polar opposite of my relationship of
Uncle Alba.  I didn't know what to think anymore.
Entry 57 - 
So, Marta here.

In the end, it seemed that Dirk didn't know where Lloyd had gone off to,
either.  On the way back from the temple, a very pretty woman asked us if we
knew where Paul was.  You know, the little boy we met when we came into Iselia,
who had said he was Lloyd's apprentice.  No one knows where Paul is at all. 
When I told her that he had said he was going to the cursed ranch, she said
that he must've gone to the human ranch, and left.

I got a little worried for Paul, but Emil didn't think we should care about him
since he's an apprentice of Lloyd's.  I'm sorry, Emil.  I told you that the
Emil I know doesn't think like that, but all that shows is that I haven't been
paying enough attention to who you really are.  I've just been trying to make
you into my prince.  I've been so foolish.  Please forgive me.

Back in Iselia, everyone was worried about Paul.  We decided to go to the human
ranch to look for Paul.

Emil, if you're reading this, I want us to be friends again.  From now on, I'm
going to try hard to see you for who you really are.  I can't stand you being
mad at me when we're traveling together.  I'm going to work hard to make myself
better, so please forgive me.
Entry 58 - 
This is Emil.

I'm sorry, Marta.  I just saw you apologized to me in here, too.  When we were
on the way to the human ranch, you told me I was one of the nicest people
you've ever met, even if I do get scared sometimes.  That made me realize that
you really have been paying attention to me, and to who I am.  I mean, I'm
really scared of monsters, I don't like fighting, and I'm kind of a wuss.  And
even though I said some horrible things to you out of my anger at Lloyd, you
still told me I was nice.  Marta, you're far, far nicer than I could ever hope
to be.

So Marta, I hope that you'll forgive me, instead of the other way around. 
Let's travel together and not get in any more fights.

I feel a little awkward writing any more now, so maybe I'll leave the account
of what happened next for Marta.
Entry 59 - 
Marta here.

That means we're friends again, right?~

So then, we went to the human ranch to look for Paul.

But it was covered in a thick layer of fog, and Emil seemed scared.  I was a
bit scared too, to tell the truth, but we're more worried about Paul.  Just
think how scary it would be for him if he were lost in that thick fog!  Come
on, we've got to go and find him.
Entry 60 - 
We found Paul deep in the human ranch.  But before we could get to him, we were
trapped by a monster, and it nearly got us!  But the woman we met earlier named
Raine appeared and saved us.  Turns out she's a teacher in Iselia.

Once we'd introduced ourselves, Raine gave us a mysterious look and said she
had something to talk to us about.  But for now we need to take Paul home, so
we decided to head back to Iselia.
Entry 61 - 
When we reached Iselia, Raine went to take Paul back to his home, and told us
to wait for her in the school.

I wonder if she is Lloyd's old teacher, who the mayor told us about.  And also,
what could she want to talk to us about?  I feel a little anxious thinking
about it.
Entry 62 - 
This is Emil.

Raine turned out to be Lloyd's old teacher.  She was a little different from
the friends of Lloyd we already met, who all trusted him entirely.  She talked
about him in a very distant, emotionless way, almost as if she didn't trust
Lloyd anymore.  Marta seemed to be disturbed by Raine's attitude, and she left
in the middle of our conversation.  Tenebrae and I went out together to look
for her.

It seemed Marta was shocked when Raine didn't stand up for Lloyd, who had been
her friend.  She said if she were in the same position, she would have stood up
for me if someone claimed I'd done something wrong.  When she said that, I
realized why we were having so much trouble finding out about Lloyd's

If I were being followed by someone who saw me as their enemy, and this person
came to Marta to ask about me, doing nothing but insulting me and blaming me
for atrocities, Marta probably wouldn't tell them anything useful at all.  I
mean, I certainly wouldn't want to deal with anyone who came to me asking about
Marta and only said bad things about her.  But that applies to people who are
so fond of Lloyd, too.  I also realized that Raine had been trying to tell us
this, but we hadn't listened to her.  That's why we decided to go back to the
school and try talking to Raine about Lloyd one more time.

Raine said a lot of complicated things, but it seems like she believes our
claims, and she also believes in Lloyd.  Maybe it's because there's no hard
evidence to contradict what we're saying.  She's a very calm and rational
person, and I was very happy that she decided to believe us.  Raine also told
us that a man in Iselia named Pepe, Colette's next-door neighbor, saw Lloyd
recently.  So we decided to go and pay Pepe a visit.
Entry 63 - 
We talked to Pepe, and he told us he saw Lloyd go in the direction of the Triet
Ruins.  We decided to follow after him right away, and Raine asked us to take
her with us.  It seems like Raine wants to know what's going on with Lloyd,
too.  Lloyd was Raine's student and her friend, after all.  Since I have such a
hard time keeping calm whenever I think about Lloyd, we decided it would be a
good idea to have Raine come along with us.  Raine's a cool and collected
person, and if we happen to run into Lloyd, I think having Raine with us might
help us to get an explanation of why he hurt so many innocent people in

So we all headed off together towards the Triet Ruins.  I'm not sure if Lloyd
is actually going there or not, but I suppose we don't have any other option
but to go and see.
Entry 64 - 
Marta here!

When we got to the Triet Ruins, we saw a very unexpected side of Raine.  She's
crazy about ruins!  Whenever she sees any ruins at all, her personality
changes.  She becomes extremely excited and goes nuts over all of their
archaeological aspects.  I remarked that she reminded me of Emil in that way. 
In the battles we've been in lately, it seems like Emil changes into a
different person entirely.  But Emil hadn't even noticed that he was changing. 
Maybe to him it just feels like he's getting angry or something.
Entry 65 - 
We ran into someone very unexpected in the ruins.  His name is Genis, and he's
Raine's younger brother.  I never thought that I would see so many half-elves,
apart from the Desians.  I used to think all half-elves were like the Desians,
but Raine and Genis seem just like us humans!

Oops, getting a bit off-topic there.  Genis was in the Triet Ruins because he'd
followed Lloyd.  Which means that Lloyd is in the ruins right now!  Yes! 
Hopefully we'll be able to get Lumen's core back from him!

However, as we came to the path that led deeper into the ruins, we saw that it
was blocked by some sort of weird monster.  Tenebrae said that it probably fled
into the ruins to escape the unusual weather outside, and that we might be able
to get it to move if we can bring it a type of food that it likes.  So now we
need to get to the oasis in the city of Triet to fish for food for the monster.
 If we don't hurry, Lloyd might get away before we get back.  Let's go quickly
and not get sidetracked!
Entry 66 - 
When we got to Triet, it was snowing.  Isn't that a little strange?  I mean it
is a desert.  If we don't hurry up and awaken Ratatosk things are only going to
get worse.

But we can't get ahead of ourselves.  First things first.  We've got to go and
catch ourselves a monster in the oasis!
Entry 67 - 
At the oasis, Tenebrae surprised everyone by transforming into a fishing rod! 
Centurion bodies must really come in handy.  Emil managed to catch a monster to
serve as food for the monster in the ruins, but the monster he caught was way
too huge to carry.  So we decided to make a pact with it and have it join our
party.  Now we can all go back to the Triet Ruins together.
Entry 68 - 
We felt too sorry for the monster we'd caught.  It was invited into our party
only to be eaten, so we promoted it to the role of a decoy to distract the
path-blocking monster while we slipped past.  Nothing went according to plan,
but in the end, we managed to get into the inner part of the Triet Ruins. 
Tenebrae said that he can sense the presence of Ignis' core here.

We've got to get it before Lloyd gets it first!

We also learned something very interesting.  A summon spirit named Efreet used
to sleep in the Triet Ruins.  Well, when Raine heard that the Centurion's core
here belonged to Ignis, the Centurion of Fire, she suggested that each core of
a certain elemental attribute might be located in the same place where that
attribute's summon spirit used to be.

If that's true, we might be able to get all of the Centurions' cores before
Lloyd by traveling around to all of the old locations of the summon spirits! 
This makes me feel like we might have some hope after all.  Let's do our best!
Entry 69 - 
Ignis' core was still on the altar when we got there.  We hatched the core
immediately, but right afterwards, Lloyd appeared!  We beat him to it by a

Lloyd left without stopping to answer Raine and Genis' questions at all.  It
seems like the only thing he's interested in is stealing Centurions' cores.  I
wish I knew what he's planning on using the cores to do.
Entry 70 - 
Raine and Genis seemed really shocked to see how strange Lloyd was acting.  The
two of them decided to go on a journey to figure out why Lloyd is doing the
things he is.  We got Raine to tell us where all of the summon spirits used to
be, and then we decided to make Flanoir our next desitation, so Raine and Genis
offered to accompany us to the port at Izoold so we could take a ship across
the ocean.

Even though we have a long way left to go, I finally feel like we have a ray of
hope in our journey.  It was so depressing to have no other choice but to
follow Lloyd as he travelled, and to always be one step behind him.  From now
on, we're going to go around to all of the places where the summon spirits used
to be, and we'll find all of those Centurions' cores before Lloyd can get his
dirty hands on them! 

Chapter 4 - (JRLCH4)

Entry 71 - 
This is Emil.

Just like Marta said, I feel like we've finally figured out exactly what we're
supposed to be doing.  Let's do our best!

When we got to Izools, we immediately noticed the smell of something burning. 
It smells more like something's burning than the smell of cooking fish, so we
decided to go and look for the source of the smell.
Entry 72 - 
The smell was coming from some crates in the village.  It seems that someone
set fire to some boxes of seafood gels.  One of the villagers told us that
they've had several cases of arson in the town recently.  A bright light is
seen every time before the arsonist sets fire to anything.  They thought they'd
caught the arsonist already, but this fire happened in the exact same way as
the earlier ones, so the villagers have been talking about how the criminal
might have escaped.  I don't know what to believe, but I'm a little bit scared
of another fire breaking out.

All of us would like to lend a hand if possible, but right now it's more
important for us to get the Centurions' cores before Lloyd does, so we decided
to head for the harbor.  But that really just seems like a lame excuse for
leaving the villagers to deal with their problems on their own.  I mean, we
don't live here, so there might be nothing we could do to help, and this
doesn't even really involve us at all, but I still feel a little guilty about
not helping.
Entry 73 - 
We went to the harbor, where a sailor told us that no ships are leaving the
town right now.  They think the arsonist might have broken out of prison, and
they don't want to give him the opportunity to stow away on any of the ships
and escape from town.  The sailor we talked to even accused us of being
arsonists when we asked about leaving on a ship!

I understand now that he was only half-joking (though he might have been
half-serious, too).  But at the time, it really affected me.  I got really mad
at being treated like a criminal, and before I knew it I had my hands around
the sailor's neck.  If Marta hadn't stopped me, I might have killed him.  Marta
said that I've had a few incidents where I suddenly get really mad like this in
the past (everyone calls it my "Ratatosk Mode").  So this is what they were
talking about.  I've finally realized that there's something not quite right
with me.  Maybe I'm just not strong enough to effectively use the powers of a
Knight of Ratatosk.  If that's true, then I need to try a lot harder.  But I'm
not really sure how I'm supposed to "try."

Anyway, no ships are leaving town right now, but they should start leaving port
again if the arsonist is caught, so we've decided to look for the criminal
ourselves.  In order to see if we can find any clues, we decided we better go
to the prison where the arsonist escaped.
Entry 74 - 
We went to the prison, and the arsonist was still there in his cell.  What's
more, his name was Regal Bryant, a companion of Lloyd's from the journey of
world regeneration!  According to Regal, his arrest for arson was a mistake,
and he, too, was a victim.  However, the only man who could attest to his
innocence inhaled a lot of smoke in the fire, and is still unconscious.  So
Regal was sent to prison for a crime he didn't commit.  We've decided to go and
check on Berg in order to prove Regal's innocence.
Entry 75 - 
When we saw Berg's condition, Raine guessed that Berg had probably been
poisoned by a monster called a light-frog (though its proper name is apparently
"nazdrovie").  Tenebrae agreed.  He explained that the light-frog gives off
heat and light when it absorbs a lot of energy in its body.  As soon as we
heard that, we realized that the light-frog might be what had been causing all
of the fires around town.  In order to prove this, we need to help Berg regain
consciousness, so that he can get Regal out of prison.  However, Tenebrae says
the only thing that can cure the light frog's poison is a rosemary plant.  We
decided to head for the Camberto Caves, where rosemary is said to grow.

I guess I should also write about an incident that happened.  While we were
talking about what to do next, I lost my temper again.  Raine said that we
should just forget about Regal and Berg, and I got angry.

Raine was actually lying, or maybe it'd be better to say "acting," to try to
make me mad by saying something cruel.  And I completely fell for it.

Why do I lose my temper so easily?  Also, I wonder why Raine would go and do
something like that.
Entry 76 - 
We got to the Camberto Caves, but due to the unusual weather, all of the
rosemary that should be growing here has withered and died.  However, there
might be some left deeper in the cave, so we're going to keep looking.
Entry 77 - 
We kept looking and didn't give up, and eventually we found some rosemary deep
within the cave.  I thought that we were just wasting our time for a while
there, but I'm glad we stuck it out and kept looking.  It even occurred to me
that refusing to give up when everything seems hopeless might be a type of
courage, too.  Of course, if I had been alone I would have surely given up.  I
wouldn't have had the courage to keep going if not for Marta, Raine, Genis, and

All right, now we can go and cure Berg!
Entry 78 - 
Marta here.

Emil, I'm not sure if you realize it, but I think you were the one who was the
most adamant about not giving up when we were looking for the rosemary.  So
have some self-confidence!  You're getting braver all the time.  Okay?

So, thanks to the strong effects of the rosemary that Emil found (with all of
our help, of course), Berg was back to full health.  Nearly right after he
regained consciousness, he ran off to the prison to attest to Regal's

Come on, let's go after him!  We also need to talk to him to learn more about
the fire.
Entry 79 - 
When we got to the prison, Regal had been freed!  And you know, he looked
really handsome and refined.  Quite the distinguished gentleman.  He said that
he was embarrassed to still be wearing a prisoner's uniform, and went to the
inn to change clothes.  But to tell the truth, there's something a little sexy
about wearing a prison uniform.

(If anyone asks about this entry, you never saw it!)
Entry 80 - 
We met up with Regal in front of the inn.  We managed to get some good
information from Regal about Lloyd.  He was last seen heading for Flanoir. 
Even though Regal had come to Izoold for work-related reasons, he seemed to
become very concerned about Lloyd after hearing about him.  After we told him
of our journey, he asked if we would let him join up with us.  Raine and Genis
both vouched for Regal, and he seems very polite and honest, so Emil and I
quickly agreed.  Now we have another companion in our party!  It sort of
worries me that they're all old friends of Lloyd, but on the other hand, it
seems like if we come face-to-face with Lloyd, the best way to get him to hear
us out and give us the cores would be to have people who know him with us. 
(Though considering what happened in the Triet Ruins, it might not help at

Well, anyway, the ships should be able to leave the town now, so we should go
to Flanoir as soon as we can.
Entry 81 - 
When we got to the harbor, Emil suggested we should do something about the
arsons (are they really "arsons" if they're caused by a monster?) before we
leave Izoold.  I was so surprised.  I mean, the criminal is a light-frog!  I
was sure there was nothing we could do about it at all.  But Emil said that he
wanted to somehow stop the light-frog from causing any more fires.  Hearing him
say this, I suddenly felt very ashamed.  All this time, I've been thinking of
the town's fires as someone else's business, and nothing I should really care
about.  Emil is so considerate.  I'm falling in love with him more and more
every day.

But with the news that Lloyd's gone to Flanoir, and the fact that we can't
waste any time in getting the remaining Centurions' cores, we decided to split
up into two groups.  Raine and Genis will go ahead to Flanoir, while Regal
stays behind in Izoold with us to investigate the light-frog.  I was sad to see
Raine and Genis go soon after I realized that half-elves aren't really that
bad, but I'm sure we'll see them again soon.  Raine and Genis, good luck
getting the Centurion's core!  But make sure not to touch it.  It's dangerous!

All right, now it's up to us to investigate just what exactly causes the
light-frog to start fires around the town.  Let's go and check the sites of
previous fires first.
Entry 82 - 
After a lot of investigation, we learned that seafood gels were present in all
of the places where there had been fires.  This led us to the conclusion that
the light-frog had absorbed large amount of energy from eating gels, and this
energy was released in the form of bright light and heat.

But Tenebrae insisted it's ridiculous that a light-frog would enjoy eating
gels.  Emil lost his temple, and entered Ratatosk Mode.  Then he said that he
was going to use seafood gels to lure the light-frog out of hiding.  Emil is a
very angry person when he's in Ratatosk Mode!  But Emil is normally way too
restrained, so as long as his Ratatosk Mode doesn't go too far, I think it's
all right.

Berg is the only one who can make seafood gels, so we're going to go to his
house and talk to him.
Entry 83 - 
We went to Berg to ask for some seafood gels, but he told us that they had all
been incinerated in the recent fires.  He said he would make us some seafood
gels if we brought him jellyfish (he needs it to make them).  The oasis in
Triet should be the nearest place around here where we can find jellyfish,
which means we have to go all the way back to Triet!  Helping people sure is a
pain in the neck.
Entry 84 - 
We managed to catch a jellyfish in Triet!~

I feel like drawing lots of little hearts right now!

I'm so glad we came to Triet!  Now, let's hurry back to Izoold and get Berg to
make us some seafood gels.~
Entry 85 - 
This is Emil.

When I asked Marta if she preferred guys like Regal, it wasn't like I was
jealous or anything.  I was just, you know, curious.  That's all!  I don't want
anyone to get the wrong idea.

Anyway, we got back to Izoold and gave the ingredients to Berg, and he got
right to work on making the seafood gels.  We thought it'd be dangerous to try
our experiment in his house, so we asked him to bring the seafood gels to the
harbor once he'd made them.

At the harbor Berg came with the freshly-made seafood gels.  We placed them on
the ground and watched, and before long a light-frog appeared!  Just as we'd
predicted, the light-frog ate the gels and gave off a large amount of heat.  So
long as the town doesn't use any seafood gels for a while (or just to be safe,
any gels at all), the fires should stop altogether.

Now we can go to Flanoir, worry-free.
Entry 86 - 
Hi, Marta here.

I'm a little ashamed of how out of it and useless I was on the ship, so I'm
going to write this entry in the travel journal, even though it's not quite my
turn to write it yet.

When we arrived in Flanoir, the city was in ruins, and countless people were
lying injured in the streets.  The townspeople said that Lloyd had done this. 
Regal seemed pretty shocked.  Emil started to lose his temper again, and I was
kind of surprised, too.  I always thought of Lloyd as our enemy, but after
getting to know so many of Lloyd's friends and seeing what nice people they
are, I guess their unfaltering trust in Lloyd had started to rub off on me a
Entry 87 - 
But something even more shocking happened next.  We ran into Lloyd in Flanoir! 
Regal asked if Lloyd was the one who had attacked Flanoir, but just like back
in the Triet Ruins, Lloyd refused to give any answers, and ran off.

Regal said that he wasn't the Lloyd he knew, and he asked us to let him
continue to travel with us, so that he could learn why Lloyd had changed, and
how he could help him.  Regal's words really impressed me.  He's such a good
friend!  Or maybe it's just a reflection of Regal's selfless personality.  Even
after being betrayed by someone, he still wants to help him.  I don't think I
could do that for someone who betrayed me.  I tried once, though.

Sorry, never mind about that.  It's not important.  Anyway, of course we
welcomed Regal into our party with open arms.  I wish that we--that I--could
become the sort of person who can believe in my friends and help them like he
does.  Maybe I'll be able to someday.

The town of Flanoir is in shambles thanks to Lloyd's attack, so we decided to
split up and go around helping the townspeople.  All right, this is the time
for my healing artes to shine!  Here I go!
Entry 88 - 
This is Emil.

Marta, if there's something that's bothering you, you can tell me about it.  I
think of you as my friend, and you've helped me so much, so I'd like to help
you, too.  Oh, but if you don't feel comfortable talking about it, that's fine

I searched in and around Flanoir's church to see if there was anyone injured or
in need of help.  While I was in the church, I met a very strange person.  He
stank of cologne.  He reeked really bad and all he talked about was himself. 
He mistook me for his fan, I think.  After all that he said goodbye and left. 
What was with him?  I wasn't sure if it was worth writing about him in the
journal, but he left  a really strong impression, so I decided I might as well.

We ultimately spent the entire day running around Flanoir.  Honestly, I'd like
to stay longer helping the people, but we can't just forget about the
Centurions' cores, so we'll need to go on to the Temple of Ice soon.

Come to think of it, Raine and Genis weren't in town.  I wonder what happened
to them.  I hope they're okay.  Hopefully, they weren't in Flanoir when Lloyd
Entry 89 - 
It looks like I didn't need to worry about Raine and Genis, because they were
at the Temple of Ice.  It seems that they had already left Flanoir by the time
Lloyd attacked the city.

When they heard about what had happened, they both turned pale.  It makes
sense.  It was yet another massacre at Lloyd's hands, after all.  Why does
Lloyd have to hurt innocent people and make his friends suffer like this?  It's

They also told us something pretty troubling.  An accessory seller from
Flanoir, picked up Glacies' core thinking that it was an expensive jewel. 
Centurions' cores are extremely powerful, and if they're held by normal people,
they can warp their souls!  (They make people extremely violent.)  It seems
that Marta and I don't need to worry about it because we have Ratatosk's
protection, but the accessory seller is just a regular person, so he'll face
the core's full effects.

After hearing all of this, Regal said something that really surprised us.  He
suggested that the changes in Lloyd's personality might have been caused by
exposure to Centurions' cores.  That might very well be the case.  But I sort
of get the feeling that it's something else.

However, even if Lloyd hasn't yet been affected by the Centurions' cores,
there's no doubt that he will be sooner or later, as long as he has any cores
in his possession.  For this reason, we decided to split up into two groups
again.  Raine and Genis will follow Lloyd, and try to convince him to hand over
his cores.  The rest of us will go back to Flanoir and get Glacies' core from
the accessory seller.

I was a little sad to have to say goodbye to Raine and Genis so soon after we
rejoined them, but I guess this was our only option.  Good luck getting the
core from Lloyd, guys!
Entry 90 - 
We stopped by the accessory shop in Flanoir, but the shop owner with the core
wasn't there.  The man we talked to said that the owner couldn't find any
buyers for the jewel (meaning Glacies' core), so he went to take it back to the
Temple of Ice.  We must have just missed him.

It's a real pain in the butt, but it looks like we're going to have to go all
the way back to the Temple of Ice.
Entry 91 - 
The Temple of Ice has been affected by the recent unusual weather conditions as
well.  Not only had the temperature gotten warmer and melted all the snow and
ice, but the entire temple was covered in this strange type of plant called
Celsius' Tear.  The original cause for this was Ratatosk being asleep, but it
seems that the accelerated growth of Celius' Tears is due to the core of
Glacies, the Centurion of Ice, being dormant.  Centurions' cores possess some
incredible powers.
Entry 92 - 
We went to the altar where Glacies' core was supposed to be, but it wasn't
there.  If Lloyd had taken it, he would have put up one of those weird posters
of his, so it probably wasn't him.  I was thinking we might have just missed
the accessory seller again, when Regal suggested that we had been tricked.

It seems that a while back, the Flanoir accessory shop owner helped Regal with
something, and even though the shop should have still had the same people
looking after it, he didn't recognize the old man we'd spoken to there.  Of
course, it might be strange to conclude we were being tricked just based on
this, but it would be even stranger to have supposedly gone past this accessory
seller so many times without having seen him.

Even if we haven't been tricked, there are a lot of people after Ratatosk's
core, and we felt like Marta might be in danger, so we've decided to go back to
Flanoir for now.
Entry 93 - 
In the end, we walked right into the Vanguard's trap.  Thanks to them, Regal,
Tenebrae and I were separated from Marta.

This was when I actually learned a little bit about Regal's past, and since I
think Marta should know about it, too, I'm going to write it in this journal. 
(Don't worry, I got Regal's permission.)

A long time ago, Regal killed a woman he loved with his own hands.  He was so
overcome with remorse that he swore never again to use his hands to fight, even
to defend his own life.

There's probably a lot more to the story that he didn't tell me.  His words
really gave me a lot to think about.  I'm sure there are people who might say
the whole thing is a little ridiculous since he still fights, only with his
feet instead of his hands.  But I think that Regal knew that when he decided to
stop using his hands for fighting, and as far as I can tell, he is very honest
and trustworthy.  That's why I'm going to continue to put my trust in Regal,
and respect his decisions.

Oh, and thanks to Regal, we broke out of the Vanguard's trap.  We'll save you,
Marta!  Hang on!
Entry 94 - 
When we finally found Marta, I came across a sight that I never even wanted to
imagine happening again, much less see in person.  Richter was trying to kill
Marta.  Wait, so was Richter the one who tricked us and led us into the trap?

I ran to stop Richter, but I wasn't fast enough.  Marta was killed right before
my eyes, and Ratatosk's core was stolen.

Suddenly, I couldn't see straight.  I could feel rage building up inside me,
along with shame and frustration.

But then Marta appeared right in front of me, alive and well!  Marta's death
had actually been nothing more than an illusion created using something called
"Igaguri ninja technique," in order to fool Richter into thinking he'd killed
her.  The person who fooled Richter and saved Marta was a woman named Sheena
Fujibayashi.  She told us she had been in Flanoir during the attack, and she
witnessed the family that runs the accessory shop being kidnapped.  She came to
the Temple of Ice to save them, where she found us in the Vanguard's trap. 
Even more surprisingly, Sheena used to travel with Lloyd during the journey of
world regeneration!  If Regal hadn't been working together with us, Sheena
might not have saved Marta from Richter.  I'll have to remember to thank Regal
and Sheena later.

Anyway, since it's not safe for us to hang around in the Temple of Ice, we all
hurried for the exit.  But it turns out that Sheena's surprisingly clumsy, and
somehow managed to fall into a trap door.  Of course we're going to try to help
her out.  She did save Marta's life, after all.  But really, she's a much
bigger klutz than she looks.
Entry 95 - 
While we were wandering around looking for Sheena, we ran into someone
completely unexpected: the guy I met in the church in Flanoir, who smells like
really horrible cologne!  I'm pretty sure his name is Decus.  And right there
with him were Sheena and Alice.  It seems that Decus, in all his foul-smelling
horror, is a member of the Vanguard.

Alice wanted to fight us, but before she could, Sheena helpfully summoned a
summon spirit which let us get away.  (Though I guess I don't feel too
thankful, since it was her fault we were in that mess in the first place.)

So Sheena's a summoner.  Wow.  There are Chosen Ones, half-elves, a company
president, and a summoner among Lloyd's friends.  Nothing but amazing people. 
I'll bet a regular guy like me wouldn't be up to a crazy challenge like
regenerating the world.
Entry 96 - 
After a lot of hard work, we finally made it out of the Temple of Ice.  Once we
were safe, we got a chance to talk to Sheena, and it seems that she's just as
worried about Lloyd as the rest of his friends.  Also, she seemed shocked to
find out that Lloyd was behind the attack in Flanoir.  I can understand that. 
She saw the horrible sights in Flanoir with her own eyes.  I can't imagine that
a friend of Lloyd's would want to believe that their old friend had done
something like that.

After we told her that Raine and Genis are following Lloyd, she told us that
she wanted to join us in our journey.  It seems that Sheena thinks she'll have
a better chance of seeing Lloyd if she goes along with us to find the
Centurions' cores, rather than going after Lloyd directly.  And she said if
there really is something the matter with Lloyd, she wants to knock some sense
back into him.

I can't help thinking what good people all of Lloyd's friends are.  It makes me
really envious, and I feel like Lloyd's a horrible person for betraying such
good friends.  Seriously, why would Lloyd act like this?  I still can't think
of a good answer.

Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to start back at square one
and look for Glacies' core.  Let's hurry back to Flanoir and pay the accessory
shop a visit.
Entry 97 - 
The old man running the accessory shop in Flanoir said that his son took
Glacies' core to Meltokio to see if he could sell it to a noble there.  We have
to go to Meltokio as soon as possible!

Also, Marta: I told you in person back in the Temple of Ice, but when I thought
that you'd died, I took it really hard.  You'd listened when I told you not to
tell me who I'm supposed to be, and you were so considerate.  Thinking about it
now, I think I said some truly horrible things to you after you told me how
much you cared for me.

That's not the only reason, but I wanted to tell you, well this is so hard! 
I'm embarrassed to be writing this in a journal, and it's probably not coming
out right, but I take back everything I said to you in Iselia.  And if you'll
forgive me, I hope that we can keep having a nice journey together.

Chapter 5 - (JRLCH5)

Entry 98 - 
Marta here!~

Emil, saying things like that is a really good way to make me fall in love with
you!  Don't worry I'll try to control myself so don't freak out.  But really,
thank you.  I'm so happy to gradually learn more and more about you and
becoming better friends.  I'm just glad that we're traveling together!

Meltokio is the capital of Tethe'alla, and it's a large, busy city, just like I
expected it to be.  As a Sylvaranti, coming from a land without a unified
government, just seeing this city is almost enough to make me feel inferior,
but I'm not going to give up that easily!  Once we manage to wake up Ratatosk,
I want to do something to help the people of Sylvarant.

But for now, we need to look for Glacies' core.  The accessory shop owner would
probably go to an item shop to sell a jewel (or what he thinks is a jewel), so
let's go to the item shop and ask about the core!

By the way, we spotted a man named Tokunaga in front of the item shop.  He's
someone who Regal knows.  He walked off before Regal could even say hello,
Entry 99 - 
As we guessed, the shop owner from Flanoir sold Glacies' core to the item shop
here.  But someone beat us and bought it first!  The shopkeeper even said
something about customer confidentiality and refused to tell us who had bought
it.  What should we do?  That Centurion's core is very dangerous to whomever
bought it!

Regal suggested that we go and see the King of Tethe'alla to ask about it.  He
said that most of the people who buy fine jewels are members of the nobility,
so it's possible that the King may have heard about the noble who purchased the
core.  I was worried that it would be difficult to gain an audience with the
King, but it turns out that Regal's a noble.  A duke!  Regal's even more
amazing than I thought.  I'm sure we'll have no trouble meeting with the King
if Regal comes along.  I am a little nervous, though.  All right, let's go to
the castle!
Entry 100 - 
I can hardly believe everything that's happened.

On our way to the castle, we were attacked by Alice.  We managed to beat her,
but she rigged one of her monsters to self-destruct.  Emil was about to be
killed, and Tenebrae sacrificed himself in order to save him.

I thought that Tenebrae was dead, but Emil learned from the other Centurions
that Tenebrae was actually still alive.  He'd just returned to his core state
after being injured.  So now we are going to get Tenebrae's core from the
Temple of Darkness and wake him up again.  I'm still worried about Glacies'
core, but Regal's going to go and talk to the King and see what he can find

Tenebrae, hang on.  We're coming for you!
Entry 101 - 
When we got to the Temple of Darkness, Emil told us that he could feel
Tenebrae's presence.  Thank goodness.  We need to hurry up and find him!

When we finally got to the altar where Tenebrae was, Richter was there.  It
seems that he somehow learned that Tenebrae had changed back into a core, and
came here to destroy him.  We fought with Richter, and part of the Temple of
Darkness collapsed due to the powerful artes that he and Emil were using!  We
got caught in the rubble and were separated from each other.

Come to think of it, Richter seemed surprised at the arte Emil used toward the
end of their battle.  I wonder why.
Entry 102 - 
After all that, we all reunited pretty quickly.  But as soon as we did, I
opened my big mouth and mentioned that Emil had been in Ratatosk Mode for a
long time.  He'd been that way ever since Tenebrae returned to his core.  But
when I said it, Ratatosk Mode Emil seemed really hurt.  He said maybe he should
just go away and lost consciousness, just like that.

I didn't mean it to sound like I hated Ratatosk Mode Emil, or wanted to get rid
of him, or anything like that.  It's just that Emil had never been in Ratatosk
Mode for anywhere near that long before.  But even though I didn't mean
anything by it, I think I hurt Emil's feelings.

I'm sorry, Emil.
Entry 103 - 
When Emil woke, he was no longer in Ratatosk Mode.  It was probably because of
me.  Emil, I really am sorry.  I don't care if you're normal Emil or Ratatosk
Mode Emil, I love you either way.

While Emil was unconscious, Tenebrae's core didn't show any signs of hatching
at all.  But once Emil woke, Tenebrae immediately emerged from his core. 
Tenebrae was right back to being his old prissy self, which I found oddly
comforting.  I'm so glad he's safe.

Well, now that we've saved Tenebrae, let's head back to Meltokio!
Entry 104 - 
We ran into Regal just as we were leaving the Temple of Darkness.  He had found
out who owns Glacies' core, and had come to tell us the news.  Seles Wilder,
who happens to be the younger sister of Zelos, the Chosen of Tethe'alla, is the
one who bought the core.  Zelos is that sleazy guy we met back in Palmacosta. 
I can't say that I'm looking forward to seeing him again, but if we want to get
Glacies' core, I suppose we can't let this opportunity slip away.

Let's head to the house of Zelos the Chosen in Meltokio.
Entry 105 - 
Emil here.

Listen, please don't worry about the whole Ratatosk Mode thing.  My memories of
that time are sort of fuzzy.  It's probably because of how chaotic everything
was, but I don't think it's something I'd get mad about.

Anyway, once we got to Meltokio, we visited the mansion of the Chosen Zelos. 
We had intended to ask about Glacies' core, but we heard noise coming from the
second floor.  Seles had been kidnapped!  And the kidnapper was Lloyd!

I don't know what's going on here, but if we act quickly maybe we can still
rescue Seles.  We'd better find Lloyd and fast!
Entry 106 - 
While I was searching for Lloyd, I ran into Zelos.  Just as I was telling him
that Seles had been kidnapped, Lloyd ran by with Seles slung over his shoulder.
 Lloyd looked surprised and ran off in a hurry.  We weren't able to catch up. 
Zelos said that the kidnapper who took Seles wasn't Lloyd.  I got a good look
at him, though, and I don't see how it could have been anyone other than Lloyd

Now that Lloyd's slipped away, there isn't any point continuing to wander
around the city.  The kidnapper might have left a ransom note, so we decided to
go back to Zelos' mansion.
Entry 107 - 
When we got back to Zelos' mansion, the household staff told us what they saw
of the kidnapping.  Lloyd burst through a window, grabbed Seles and Glacies'
core, and made a quick getaway.  While Marta and I were dismayed at the thought
that Lloyd had taken the core, Zelos continued to insist that Lloyd was not the
kidnapper.  He based this on the fact that the kidnapper was wearing a
particularly pungent cologne, while Lloyd didn't wear cologne at all.  When I
heard I realized that Lloyd smelled just like that Eau de Seduction cologne
that Decus used!  So maybe it was Decus who abducted Seles, while disguising
himself as Lloyd?

When we shared that theory with Zelos, he said that he was going to tell the
Tethe'allan King the whole story, and told us to come too.  Since Zelos' family
is second in status only to the royal family, he has to inform the king of such
developments.  I'm a little nervous about it, but let's go to the castle and
see what happens.
Entry 108 - 
Just as we were explaining to the Tethe'allan King that Seles may have been
abducted by the Vanguard, Sheena and Regal joined us at the castle, and
reported that Lloyd's Rheiard had been spotted flying to the east.  When Marta
heard that, she said that the Vanguard had a fortress in that direction, so
that's probably where Seles is being held.

Zelos suggested that maybe the reason they kidnapped Seles was to lure the real
Lloyd.  Maybe in their pursuit of Glacies' core, the Vanguard found an
opportunity to not only take the core from Seles, but to use Seles as part of a
scheme to get any cores Lloyd has as well.

Zelos seems intent on saving his sister, and of course we cant ignore her
either.  We have to work together and rescue Seles!  Our target is the Cape
Fortress, to the east of Meltokio.
Entry 109 - 
I figured I should probably write down this as well.

Before we left Meltokio, I apologized to everyone for being so fervent in my
suspicions about Lloyd.

I still think it was Lloyd who killed my parents, but I can't deny the
possibility that it could have been Decus in disguise.  And it isn't just what
happened to my parents.  All the encounters with Lloyd, and all the atrocities
committed by Lloyd--I have no way of knowing which times it was really him and
which times it was an imposter.  So until I know the truth, I can't blame him
for everything.

I certainly haven't forgiven him, but I don't want to proceed under a false
assumption either.  The best solution would be to hear the whole story from the
real Lloyd, but we'll see.
Entry 110 - 
While we were exploring the Cape Fortress, Sheena fell into one of the
Vanguard's pit traps.  Sheena really is a klutz.  We decided that Zelos, Marta,
and I would look for Seles, and Regal would try to find Sheena.  We're counting
on you, Regal.
Entry 111 - 
As we proceeded deeper into the Cape Fortress, we stumbled across two Lloyd
fighting each other.  So there was a Lloyd imposter after all!  We managed to
figure out which one was the real Lloyd, and when we attacked the imposter he
revealed himself to be Decus.  Decus even admitted that it was he who attacked
Palmacosta and Flanoir.  He used the power of a Centurion's core to disguise
himself as Lloyd and attacked a Vanguard meeting so he could both wipe out a
dissident faction within the Vanguard and frame the Church of Martel for the
crime.  That was the truth behind the Blood Purge.

But there was still one more revelation to come.  Marta is the daughter of
Brute, the commander of the Vanguard!  I knew that Marta was a former Vanguard
member, but I never would have imagined she was the daughter of its leader. 
Even so, Marta didn't seem to know that the Blood Purge had been a sham, and
was really shaken up by it.

Of course, I was pretty shocked myself, but before I could even process that,
Richter appeared and suddenly we were fighting again.  But for this time,
Richter seemed to be fighting for real, with every intention of killing me. 
When he raised his sword to strike the finishing blow, the world went white,
and I flashed back to being bullied in Luin, and all sorts of other things. 
But just as I thought I was about to be killed, Richter muttered "Aster," and
spared my life.

I don't know what to make of any of it.  Ultimately, Decus and the rest of the
Vanguard got away, but we rescued Seles and recovered Glacies' core.  Maybe
that's good enough.
Entry 112 - 
As we left the Cape Fortress, I apologized to Lloyd for blaming him about
Palmacosta and all the other misunderstandings, and asked if we could work
together going forward.  I told him that in order to awaken Ratatosk, we needed
the Centurions' cores.  But Lloyd drew his sword on me, and demanded we give
him our Centurions' cores.  Regal and the others intervened, so it didn't come
to any real fighting, but it ended with Lloyd once again running off alone to
who knows where.  Why would he do that?  He may not be the enemy I thought he
was, but I guess he is an enemy all the same.

I don't know what to make of any of this!  I just want to go back to Meltokio
and rest.  Too many things are happening at once, and my brain is completely
Entry 113 - 
When we returned to Meltokio, Seles presented us with Glacies' core as a reward
for rescuing her.  That was a relief.  If she had wanted us to reimburse her
for it, we wouldn't have had the money for it.

We all got together and discussed the many things we had learned.  First, the
Vanguard.  Their goal seems to be reviving the Sylvarant Dynasty, and to do so
they intend to use the power of Ratatosk's core in order to rebuild an ancient
weapon known as a mana cannon, and use it to destroy the Church of Martel and
the Tethe'allan royal family.  Awakening Ratatosk seems to be our only hope to
stop them.  If Ratatosk is awake, they won't be able to use Ratatosk's core for
their evil plans.

And then there's Lloyd.  Lloyd turned out not to be the enemy I thought he was,
but now the only thing we can be sure about is that he's collecting Centurions'
cores for some purpose of his own.  In that sense, Lloyd remains an adversary.

Marta and I will continue our journey to find the Centurions' cores, and Regal
and Sheena have kindly offered to join us.  Zelos and Colette said they would
chase after Lloyd.  (Oops, I forgot to mention Colette earlier!  She helped us
rescue Seles from the Cape Fortress, as she'd been in the area searching for

The Temple of Earth is near Meltokio.  We don't have the core of Centurion of
Earth, Solum, yet so we talked about going there, but Tenebrae said that Decus
might already have it.  Normally, Tenebrae would be able to tell for sure, but
he said that Decus' Eau de Seduction was wreaking havoc on his senses.

Since we don't know for sure whether or not Decus has the core, we decided to
head over to the Temple of Earth and see for ourselves.
Entry 114 - 
Hi, Marta here.

Emil, I'm so sorry I didn't tell you about daddy.  I didn't say anything
because I thought you'd hate me if you knew that my dad was the commander of
the Vanguard.  But you didn't change when you heard about it.  Then there's the
Blood Purge.  After learning about that, I was bracing myself to hear that you
didn't want to be around me anymore, but you didn't blame me.  Of course, I
really didn't know anything about the Blood Purge, but still, I was a member of
the Vanguard and I'm the daughter of its commander.

Emil.  Thank you.

Well, let's get back to the travel journal, shall we?  We did go to the Temple
of Earth, but an earthquake had caused a cave-in and they said we couldn't go
inside.  So we decided to go to the Temple of Lightning instead.  But it was
around that time we realized that, with everything that had been going on, we
had completely forgotten to hatch Glacies' core.  So we went ahead and hatched
it, but then Emil collapsed for some reason.  He was probably just tired from
all that had been happening.  Richter trying to kill him must have been a
particularly big shock.
Entry 115 - 
We rushed Emil straight back to the inn in Meltokio.  After a little while, he
woke up, but as Ratatosk Mode Emil.  Not that that's a problem.  Ratatosk Mode
Emil always gives his all.  He fights hard for us, and he always protects me.

That's all that happened.  Ratatosk Mode Emil reverted to normal Emil almost

Anyway, Emil, please try to rest up and get a good night's sleep before we go
to the Temple of Lightning, okay?

(8.6) - Chapter 6 - (JRLCH6)

Entry 116 - 
Since the Temple of Earth is being repaired, we decided to put that off and
head to the Temple of Lightning instead.  But the Temple of Lightning is closed
to visitors too!  And worse yet, a bunch of thuggish Martel Knights are
blocking the entrance.  They treated us like dirt at first, but then this guy
Schneider came along and said he was the director of the Imperial Research
Academy.  As soon as he recognized Regal as the president of the Lezareno
Company, the knights totally changed their tune and started kissing up to
Regal!  What sleazebags!

When we told Director Schneider that we wanted to enter the temple, he told us
to go wait for him at Sybak's Imperial Research Academy, so we could explain to
him in detail what business we have there.
Entry 117 - 
When we arrived at the Imperial Research Academy, one of the researchers
confused Emil with some guy named "Aster," who must have been the spitting
image of Emil.  Aster belonged to the Imperial Research Academy, but died while
researching Ratatosk.  So as you can imagine, the researcher acted like he was
seeing a ghost when he met Emil.  Actually, now that I think about it, didn't
Richter call Emil "Aster" too?

Regal said that he and his companions visited the Imperial Research Academy a
bunch of times during their journey of regeneration.  Back then, the Academy
had half-elves locked up in the basement, where they were forced to do all
sorts of research under imperial decree.

Supposedly the half-elves have all been set free, but just to make sure, we
decided to go take a look in the basement.
Entry 118 - 
There were no signs of life in the basement, so it doesn't seem that half-elves
are being locked up there anymore.

While we were down there, Emil, who had been in Ratatosk Mode for a really long
time, suddenly reverted to his normal self.  But Emil looked really tired, and
didn't seem to understand why we had come to the Imperial Research Academy.  We
decided that I would take Emil back to the inn to rest, and Regal would send
for us when Director Schneider returned.

While Emil and I were on our way to the inn, we ran into the researcher who
mistook Emil for Aster again.  He told us that Richter killed Aster, when the
two of them were researching Ratatosk together.

Of course, it was a surprise to hear Richter's name out of the blue, but Emil
really freaked out.  I was afraid he would collapse right then and there!  He
really needs to get some rest at the inn!
Entry 119 - 
This is Emil.

I woke up from a deep sleep and found myself back at the inn.  I didn't see
Marta anywhere, but Tenebrae told me that was because Regal had already sent
for her.  Tenebrae and I decided to follow her back to the academy.
Entry 120 - 
I found Marta and the others right away.  I overheard them talking about
whether or not I was this Aster person.  Regal was saying that I might actually
be Aster, and only survived being killed by Richter due to some fluke.  But
having lost my memories at that point, I came to believe that I was emil, and
ended up in Luin.

But that can't be true!  I remember watching my parents die.  If I were Aster,
there's no way I would have that memory and all my memories of living in

On the other hand, Richter did look at me and mutter "Aster" that time.
Entry 121 - 
If Aster was a member of the Imperial Research Academy, Director Schneider may
have known him too.  We've been told that Director Schneider has returned to
the academy, so let's go ask him about it.  We need to ask about the Temple of
Lightning as well, but right now I really want to learn about myself.

Director Schneider didn't dismiss the possibility that I might be Aster.  I
guess we really do look that much alike.  But if I'm Aster, what about my
memories of Palmacosta?

Director Schneider also told us that Richter was a half-elf who used to work at
the academy.  Richter was very close with Aster, and the two were researching
Ratatosk together.  But Director Schneider didn't say that Richter killed
Aster.  I want to believe in Richter.  He used to be so kind to me.

When we asked Director Schneider if there was any way to find out whether or
not I am actually Aster, he told us that a researcher named Rilena used to work
with Aster, and that she's currently investigating the Temple of Lightning.  He
gave us a letter of passage for the temple so we could go see her.  Of course,
the Centurion's core is there too, and that's all the more reason to go to the
Temple of Lightning.
Entry 122 - 
When we arrived at the Temple of Lightning, we found the Martel Knight guards
dead.  My first thought was that Lloyd had killed them, but then I remembered
that he had been framed for attacking Palmacosta, so the real culprit was
probably the Vanguard.  It pained me to see how pale Marta looked.  I hated to
just leave the bodies of the Martel Knights lying there, but if the Vanguard is
here, there's a chance they could snatch the core.  So we decided to hurry
Entry 123 - 
We found some research notes concerning Ratatosk.  Those researchers must be
pretty out of it to lose something this important.
Entry 124 - 
A short while later, we came across the fleeing researchers.  They said they
were indeed trying to escape from a Vanguard attack.  The documents we'd found
apparently belonged to Rilena, who is deeper inside the temple.  I hope she
doesn't get attacked by the Vanguard.
Entry 125 - 
We proceeded deeper into the Temple, and this time it was Lloyd we ran into. 
But Lloyd was being pursued by the Vanguard too, and ran off without saying a
word.  Tenebrae was worried that Lloyd might beat us to the core, but Rilena is
in even more danger.  We can always take back the core, but if something were
to happen to Rilena, there would be no getting her back.
Entry 126 - 
Marta here.

Emil isn't in any condition to write in the journal, so I'll do it this time.

As we proceeded further into the temple, we came across Decus, attacking
someone who we assumed to be Rilena.  But Decus wasn't acting like his usual
self.  I can't quite put my finger on it, but he seemed more irritable, or more
reckless than before.  Something was definitely not right with him.  Decus
attacked Emil with surprising ferocity, and Emil switched to Ratatosk Mode. 
Before I knew it, Emil had used some sort of power to open a "Door to the
Boundary" or something, which transported Decus and Rilena away.

We were freaking out about how we had to rescue Rilena, but Emil, the Ratatosk
Mode Emil, was all, "Who cares what happens to her?"

Until now, I had always thought that Ratatosk Mode Emil was Emil too.  Maybe
the influence of Ratatosk's borrowed power gave him a foul mouth, but I
believed that inside he was just as kind and gentle as the normal Emil.

But I was wrong.  He's not Emil.

The Emil I used to know may have been a coward, but he wasn't the sort of
person who wouldn't care what happens just because someone is a stranger.  He
even worried about Rilena in his journal entries.

What happened?  We call his transformation "Ratatosk Mode" like it's some sort
of joke, but what's really happening to Emil?  Isn't there anything I can do? 
Emil's saved me so many times.  I want to do the same for him.

Tenebrae said that the power Emil used reminded him of the one Ratatosk uses to
return his Centurions to their respective altars.  That power only applies to
Centurions, so that means probably either Decus or Rilena has a Centurion's
core.  And since Ratatosk's power only seems to transport Centurions to their
own altars, they could only have been sent to the altar of whichever
Centurion's core that is.  Specifically, there are only two possibilities: it's
either the altar that we presume is at the heart of this Temple of Lightning,
or it's the altar in the Temple of Earth.  For the time being, well search for
the altar in the Temple of Lightning.

I don't care what Ratatosk Mode Emil says.  I will rescue Rilena!  Because
that's what the real Emil wanted.
Entry 127 - 
Tonitrus' core was still at its altar, but Rilena was nowhere to be found. 
That means that Rilena (and Decus) are probably at the Temple of Earth.

I wish we could rush straight to the Temple of Earth and find Rilena, but after
all that's happened here, we decided to first pay a quick visit to Director
Schneider in Sybak, and update him on the situation.

As we were leaving the temple, Ratatosk Mode Emil said something strange.  He
had a dream (or was it a memory?) of being killed by Richter.  Normal Emil said
that he'd been having waking dreams.  I wonder if they're connected.  If being
killed by Richter was a recovered memory, does that mean Emil is Aster?

First the Ratatosk Mode and now this.  What's happening to Emil?
Entry 128 - 
I got into an argument with Ratatosk Mode Emil on the way back to Sybak.  And
once again, I found myself chastising him for not being who I wanted him to be.
 The last time I did that, back when Emil was reluctant to save Paul at the
human ranch, I really hurt his feelings.  I was so determined to see Emil as my
fantasy protector, instead of seeing him as he really was.

I didn't mean it that way this time.  I was just trying to say that the real
Emil is always kind to others.  But when Ratatosk Mode Emil mentioned how
normal Emil always made him handle the dangerous situations, I realized
something.  The same thing that hurt normal Emil's feelings now also hurt
Ratatosk Mode Emil's feelings.  Without giving any thought as to what sort of
person Ratatosk Mode Emil really was, I had been treating him as if he were the
normal Emil.  I wasn't accepting him for who he was.

I can't allow him to not care about others, but maybe I need to forgive him.  I
just don't know how to deal with this.
Entry 129 - 
In Sybak, we explained the situation to Director Schneider and returned
Rilena's research notes.  Director Schneider was able to tell us a little about
Ratatosk, saying that Ratatosk is indeed the summon spirit of the old Giant
Kharlan Tree, and that he uses monsters to balance the distribution of mana.

Richter believes that Ratatosk is a "demon lord."  But Ratatosk doesn't have
anything to do with demons.  Even Tenebrae said so.  But when I look at
Ratatosk Mode Emil, I can't help but wonder.  Is that Aster's personality, or,
as a Knight of Ratatosk, is Emil receiving some evil influence from Ratatosk

Director Schneider said that the researchers at Meltokio's Elemental Research
Laboratory were conducting more advanced research on Ratatosk.  We still need
to go to the Temple of Earth, but they may not be finished with the repairs
there yet.  So might make sense to visit the Elemental Research Laboratory
Entry 130 - 
According to the notes we found in the Elemental Research Laboratory, Ratatosk
is the guardian of the Ginnungagap, a door that seals the passage to the
demonic realm.  If that's true, then it's the complete opposite of what Richter
was claiming.  I feel like the more I learn, the less I understand!

At the Elemental Research Laboratory we learned something else that caught my
attention.  Ratatosk's core on my forehead may be toxic!  Apparently
Centurions' cores and Exspheres (strange stones that enhance the abilities of
the humans who equip them) are very similar in composition, so Ratatosk's core
may also be similar to an Exsphere.  The problem is that, if humans attach
Exspheres directly to their bodies, they ultimately end up being possessed by
them!  Ratatosk's core could potentially have a similar effect.

At the moment, I don't feel any different.  And Tenebrae never said anything
about there being any risk.  So I think I'm okay.  But it's hard not to be a
little concerned!  If Emil were here, he'd probably try to cheer me up.  And if
Emil were here to cheer me up, I probably wouldn't be worried at all.

It sounds like they've finished repairing the Temple of Earth, so now it's time
to focus on saving Rilena.  And besides, Tenebrae said that Ratatosk's core
would fall off once we awakened Ratatosk, and I don't think he was lying about

On our way out of the Elemental Research Laboratory, we heard that they
discovered an injured woman beyond the caved-in part of the Temple of Earth. 
That's got to be Rilena.  Let's go!
Entry 131 - 
On our way to the Temple of Earth, Emil reverted to his normal self, or at
least that's what he pretended had happened.

Ratatosk Mode Emil had sensed that I was worried about the whole Ratatosk's
core parasitism thing, and acted like normal Emil so he could try to comfort

To be honest, I still don't know how to act around Emil.  I feel like treating
normal Emil as the "real" Emil would be an insult to Ratatosk Mode Emil, and
the reverse would be true if I treated Ratatosk Mode Emil that way.  But I have
figured one thing out, and that's that Ratatosk Mode Emil can be just as kind
as the regular Emil.  I want to accept them both.  I don't know how exactly to
do that, but I'm determined to find a way.
Entry 132 - 
This is Emil.  I guess for the first time in a long time.

When we arrived at the Temple of Earth, I finally regained full consciousness. 
I didn't remember anything from when I was in Ratatosk Mode, but Regal and the
others explained what had happened.  And Marta has been diligently writing in
the journal, which made things a whole lot easier to understand.  Thank you,
Marta.  Not just for that, but for thinking so much about me.  I really have
been awful to the other me.  I truly am afraid to fight, but that's no excuse
for making the other me fight instead.  And yet, as soon as things get
dangerous, I selfishly flip the switch and turn on Ratatosk Mode.  Is that
really any different from me just running away?  All this time I thought that's
what it meant to be a Knight of Ratatosk, but maybe I'm wrong about that.  I
don't know what to do.

I guess this isn't the time to think about such things.  I'm worried about
Rilena and her injuries, and since it's my fault she got send to this place, I
really owe her an apology.  I'm going to pledge here and now that, if the other
me ever refuse to fight, I'll stand my ground and accept the responsibility.
Entry 133 - 
While proceeding through the temple, we met Rilena as she was being lead out by
the Royal Army.  Rilena seemed very kind and even told me that it wasn't my
fault when I tried to apologize.  Of course, I still think it was my fault, but
that was nice of her.

Rilena said that Richter did kill Aster, and after he did, he stole all of
Aster's research about Ratatosk and disappeared.

The most important thing she said was that Aster had a small star-shaped
birthmark on his neck.  I have a star-shaped birthmark at the exact same place.
 In other words I probably am Aster.  And the dream I saw about being killed by
Richter probably was a memory.  But if that's the case, what about my memories
of the time I spent in Palmacosta?  I don't know what to believe.

When Marta saw how upset I was, she told me that my name doesn't matter.  So
even if I really am Aster, it doesn't change that I'm still me.  If that's the
way Marta's going to look at it, then I can think of it that way too.  I'm
still me!

According to Rilena, Decus was transported here too, but while she went towards
the exit, he went in the opposite direction.  That might mean that there's
another exit further inside.  Let's continue going deeper into the temple and
find out.
Entry 134 - 
We arrived at the altar, but Solum's core wasn't there.  We didn't see one of
Lloyd's weird posters either, so Decus probably already has Solum's core, just
like Tenebrae said.

What's strange is that we couldn't find any sort of exit near the altar. 
Tenebrae said he sensed monsters in the area, so there might be some sort of
secret passage nearby.
Entry 135 - 
There was a secret passage after all.

Further in, we encountered a group of caterpillar-like monsters called lookins.
 The Vanguard had fitted them with special machines so they could control them.
 Tenebrae was able to comunicate with the lookins, and they said that they had
been used to transport the Vanguard to a mine in a neighboring continent.

Regal seemed pretty upset about this.  He was concerned that the lookins might
be referring to an Exsphere mine that he had sealed and demolished the
entrance.  If that were the case, the Vanguard could be excavating Exspheres
that would heighten their own combat abilities.  Regal wanted to go to the mine
right away to investigate, but I wasn't quite so eager.

In the end, we did ask the lookins to take us and Regal's hunch was dead-on. 
The mine they brought us to was indeed the Toize Valley Mine that Regal's
company used to own.  There didn't seem to be any signs of recent mining
activity, but with the mine being accessible again, there was a possibility
that someone could use its Exspheres for evil purposes.  So we decided to
report our findings to the Lezareno company's main offices in Altamira.
Entry 136 - 
I've never seen anything like the city of Altamira before.  The entire city is
one big vacation resort.  But because of the recent weather fluctuations, there
haven't been many people visiting.  It seems pretty lively to me, but I guess
it's usually much busier.
Entry 137 - 
Something terrible has happened.  Just as we were telling about the Toize
Valley Mine at the Lezareno Company, we received a report that the Vanguard was
attacking the city!  They're claiming that the Lezareno Company is holding
Marta and are demanding they release her immediately.  I wonder what they're
Entry 138 - 
While we were still reeling from the Vanguard's demands, Marta became furious. 
She stormed out, saying that she was going to set them straight.  But letting
Marta face them alone would play right into the Vanguard's hands.  Let's catch
up to her before it's too late!

We caught up with Marta, but the city was crawling with Vanguard and we even
saw that Hawk guy.  This is a really dangerous situation.  Let's take refuge at
the hotel for now.
Entry 139 - 
In a horrible coincidence, we ran into Alice at the hotel.  But she didn't want
to fight.  She only threatened us.  She said that if we didn't hand over Marta,
she'd detonate bombs they placed throughout Altamira.
Entry 140 - 
Marta said she should give herself up to the Vanguard, but we can't do that. 
They'll just use Ratatosk's core for evil, and that would only make things
worse.  Regal is going to talk to the other Lezareno Company executives, and
Sheena is going to meet with her Mizuho scouts.  They're both going to try to
come up with some sort of countermeasure.  Me, I'm just pathetic.  I may have
borrowed Ratatosk's power, but outside of that I'm just a useless kid.

But I shouldn't be worrying about myself now.  I should be worrying about
Marta.  Regal arranged for us to have the hotel's penthouse suite, so I'll take
Marta up there to rest for a while.

While we were talking in the hotel room, Marta came to the conclusion that her
best option was to go to the Vanguard by herself.  I tried to stop her, but I
couldn't because Tenebrae got in my way!  What could he have been thinking?! 
If Marta gets taken by the Vanguard, it would negate everything we've
accomplished on our journey!  I have to find Marta before it's too late!
Entry 141 - 
I saw Regal and Sheena when I went down to the lobby, and I told them about
Marta.  Regal said Marta had probably gone to the casino, and that it might
actually work to our advantage.  The casino is the Vanguard's base of
operations, so if we could get inside there, he thinks we could steal the bomb
detonator from the Vanguard and safely evacuate the citizens of Altamira.  And
of course, this plan would also allow us to rescue Marta as well.  Regal asked
me to wait in the hotel room while he makes the arrangements.

Incidentally, all of that is just a record of what I heard from Tenebrae.  I
think I went into Ratatosk Mode again, because I don't remember talking to
Regal at all.  Too bad the Ratatosk Mode version of me never bothers to update
the journal.

Regal came back later that night, and told us his preparations were complete. 
Hold on, Marta.  We're coming to save you.

As we left the room, Regal put on a pair of handcuffs.  That's part of the
plan.  Sheena and I are supposed to act like we want to join the Vanguard, and
we are presenting Regal as an offering.  It doesn't even matter if they figure
out that we're lying, because our goal is simply to get inside of the casino.

Once we get inside, Regal will use the remote control concealed in his
handcuffs to shut off the power to the casino.  That'll give us a chance to
search for Marta and the detonator.  It's a pretty dangerous plan, but it's
imperative that we strike quickly.  As long as the Vanguard is still in the
city with us, they won't be quick to flip the switch on that detonator.

I'm nervous, but I'm not going to let that stop me.  The first step is to go to
the casino.
Entry 142 - 
Just as we had anticipated, Alice figured out that we were lying and had us
thrown in prison as soon as we were brought to her.  Marta was there in the
cell waiting for us.  We had considered the possibility that Marta might have
already been taken somewhere else, but thankfully we managed to get to her in
time.  So all that's left is to cut the power, get the detonator from Hawk, and
destroy it.

We managed to get the detonator away from Hawk.  We had saved the people of
Altamira--or so we'd thought, when Commander Brute appeared before us.  Marta
tried hard to get Commander Brute to listen to reason, but he wasn't interested
in hearing anything that she had to say.  Instead, he challenged us to a fight.

Commander Brute was stronger than any enemy we'd fought before, and claimed to
be drawing his power from Solum's core.  We thought that Decus had Solum's
core, but he must have given it to Brute.  (Or maybe Brute was the one who gave
it to Decus to begin with?)

Anyway, if we have to keep fighting with Commander Brute, there's a strong
possibility that Marta could get taken by the Vanguard again.  So let's find a
way to get out of here instead!
Entry 143 - 
We fled all the way to the elemental railway station, but Commander Brute
followed us there.  Regal said that he would stay behind to slow down Commander
Brute.  There was no way Marta and I could bring ourselves to leave him, but
Sheena activated the elemental railway car and left him behind.  She must have
known how determined he was, and decided not to let his sacrifice be in vain. 
That's when I realized that, as much faith as Marta and I have in Regal, Sheena
has much, much more.  We put our trust in hers, and left Regal to handle the

We can't let the Vanguard capture us, for Regal's sake as well as our own.  So
lets leave Altamira as quickly as possible!
Entry 144 - 
We bumped into Alice, of all people, on our way out of the city.  Just as we
were cursing our luck, a girl with an axe ran up and saved us.

Her name is Presea, and she says she's another of Lloyd and Sheena's
companions.  She had heard that Altamira was under Vanguard occupation, and had
joined a group of Mizuho to help reclaim the city.  Sheena asked Presea to take
care of us and then ran off to save Regal.  Presea said she'd take us somewhere
safe, so all we can do now is follow her lead.

I'm so sorry for leaving you, Regal.  But I believe in you too.  Please make it
back to us safely!

Chapter 7 - (JRLCH7)

Entry 145 - 
Our first goal was to put as much distance as possible between us and Altamira,
but we ended up stuck behind a Vanguard checkpoint.  While we were discussing
how to get past it, Presea pulled out an iron maiden like the one that Decus
was carrying around, and told Marta to hide inside of it.  It didn't make a lot
of sense to me, but Presea seemed absolutely confident that it would work, so
Marta went ahead and hid inside the iron maiden.

Just as Presea had said, we managed to get through the checkpoint.  Though I
kind of felt sorry for that guard.

Now Presea is taking us to see a dwarf named Altessa.  Since he's a dwarf, I
guess he'll be something like Dirk.
Entry 146 - 
Altessa warmly welcomed us into his home.  But before we even had time to catch
our breath, the Vanguard came looking for us.  Among them was Magnar,
supposedly of the Martel Knights.  Does that mean that the events in Luin were
also staged by the Vanguard?  Marta didn't know that Magnar was a Vanguard
member either.  She seemed really taken aback by it.  I'm a little worried
about her.

Magnar figured out we were in Altessa's home.  We didn't want to cause any
trouble for Altessa by continuing to hide, so we went out to face Magnar in

We pulled off a victory against Magnar, and he told us some very disturbing
news.  He said that Commander Brute plans to announce the revival of the
Sylvarant Dynasty from Altamira.  Furthermore, he said that the Vanguard is
stating uprisings throughout the world so that the Royal Army wouldn't be able
to take back Altamira.

After hearing that, there was no way we could ignore the plight of Regal and
Sheena any longer.  We have to rescue them.  Or at least, that's how I felt,
but Altessa said that our top priority was continuing to flee so that
Ratatosk's core doesn't fall into Vanguard hands.  The Vanguard certainly do
seem serious about using Ratatosk's core to rebuild a mana cannon, and that's
exactly what Marta and I were trying to prevent when we fled in the first
place.  But is that really all we can do?  Right now, running actually may be
the right thing.  We can only trust that we're fleeing towards the correct

Altessa generously offered to tie up Magnar and keep an eye on him for us. 
We're going to follow Presea to the village of Mizuho.
Entry 147 - 
Marta here.

Emil, I'm sorry I've caused you so much trouble lately.  I don't have any real
power, and have become such a liability.  Even fleeing to Mizuho was Presea's
idea.  I don't know what I'm doing anymore.

It sounds like Raine and Genis have come to Mizuho, too.  I'm looking forward
to talking with them.

Raine confirmed that, as Magnar had told us, the Vanguard really is staging
uprisings throughout the world.  My head is spinning.  I don't have any idea as
to what to do.

But Raine says we still have a chance of winning.  She really is amazing.  And
it's not just her.  Regal, Sheena, Genis, Presea, and even you Emil.  I'm the
one who's at the center of this whole thing, and I can't do anything.

I'm sorry.  It's supposed to be my turn to write in the journal, but all I can
do is whine about my own petty problems.  I need to stop doing that.

At Raine's suggestion, we decided to meet with Elder Igaguri.  That's where
we'll probably get to hear about Raine's thoughts on winning."

Raine wants to go after Daddy--Commander Brute, I mean.  Since the Vanguard is
a young organization, she thinks that it would fall apart if it lost its
leader.  They said that they wouldn't necessarily have to kill him, and they
would rather capture him if they could.  Elder Igaguri agreed with Raine's
plan, and promised to send troops from Mizuho to Altamira.  And that's not all,
Raine, Genis and Presea said they were going to fight for Altamira too.

I feel like I should be fighting as well since I'm Brute's daughter, a former
Vanguard member, and the one who started this whole thing.  But Raine told Emil
and me to stay here.  She said that if we can keep the Vanguard from getting
Ratatosk's core, we can avoid the worst-case scenario.  In a way, that was sort
of a relief to hear because I'm afraid to face Daddy again.  He's changed
completely.  It disgusts me to see what he's become.

Emil looks like he has something to say to me.  If Emil wants to talk about
this, I wonder what I should say.
Entry 148 - 
Emil asked me if I would really be okay with not talking to Daddy before he's
captured.  And he asked why I left the Vanguard.  His words hurt.  Doesn't he
think I've already considered these things?  So when he was lecturing me about
letting others do the important work, I lost my temper and yelled at him.  I
asked him if he expected me to fight my own father.

But Emil wasn't upset.  He said that, just because talking with him didn't go
well once or twice, I shouldn't give up.  He asked if, as his daughter, I would
really be happy leaving things like this.

Of course I've already considered these things!

It's just that I'm running away from them.
Entry 149 - 
While I was talking to Emil the Vanguard attacked Mizuho.  It looks like
everyone has gone to the village entrance to hold them back.  A villager told
us to flee, but is that really the right thing to do while everyone else is

When we went to the entrance, we found Raine and the others locked in a
desperate battle.  I'm supposed to just run away?  That can't be right!  Before
I knew it, Emil and I had joined the battle.  Emil, or rather, Ratatosk Mode
Emil asked me if I'm still going to keep on running away.

It really does feel like I've been running this entire time.  I've been so
afraid to face my father after what he's become.  Or maybe the truth is that
I'm not good at facing up to anyone anymore, but I have to stop running now.  I
finally see that.

So I asked Raine and the others to take me with them, and they agreed to it.  I
almost can't believe that they did, when I consider how much is at stake with
Ratatosk's core.  I guess this is what it means to face up to things and to
believe in people.

And Emil, thank you.  I wouldn't have found my resolve if you hadn't given me
your courage.

Let's all go to Altamira!
Entry 150 - 
This is Emil.

I'm the one who should be thanking you, Marta.  You're the reason that I've
become the person I am.  So let's just keep trying our best, okay?

Orochi met us outside of Altamira and briefed us on the situation.  He said
that the Vanguard had set up their headquarters in the Lezareno Company's
Building Number Two.  Presea told us that there's a tunnel beneath the hotel
for employees, and if we used that we could reach the entrance of Building
Number Two undetected.  The plan is then for Orochi's group to distract the
soldiers in the city while we sneak inside.  We'll begin the operation at
midnight, so we have until then to sneak into Altamira.

Soldiers were guarding the entrance to the city.  While we were trying to come
up with a way to get past them without causing a commotion, Tenebrae
transformed into a beautiful woman and lured them away from their posts.  That
gave us all the time we needed to sneak into the hotel.  Tenebrae really can
transform into anything!

It's midnight.  Let's ride the elevator down to the tunnel.
Entry 151 - 
When we reached the underground tunnel, Presea and Genis started complaining
about head and chest pains.  As Solum's core spirals more and more out of
control, its influence is spreading beyond its owner to affect everyone in the
city as well.  If we take too long to complete our mission, everyone except
Marta and I (who have Ratatosk's protection) could begin to lose their sanity. 
So let's find Commander Brute and hatch that core as soon as possible!

We reached Building Number Two.  Instead of heading straight to the top floor
in search of Commander Brute, it'd be safer to learn more about the building
first.  Let's start by finding the security room.
Entry 152 - 
According to the blueprints we found in the security room, there's an elevator
that goes straight to the top floor.  Since it's the most direct route, we
expect it to be heavily guarded.  So we decided to split up into two groups:
Raine's group will act as a decoy, using the direct elevator to lure out the
Vanguard, while Marta, Tenebrae and I use the emergency staircase to reach
Commander Brute's room.

Raine, Genis, and Presea.  Be careful!
Entry 153 - 
As we were making our way up to the top floor of Building Number Two, we ran
into Alice.  We thought for sure she'd come to capture us, but instead she
asked us to restore the Decus' sanity, who she claimed had been losing his mind
since being given Solum's core.  When we said that he would probably return to
normal once we hatched Solum's core, she told us that it was Decus who had
Solum's core and begged us to help him.

I'm not sure that we can trust Alice.  But if Decus has Solum's core, then
there isn't much point going after Commander Brute now.  I was conflicted about
it, but decided to take Alice at her word.

I truly regret ever believing Alice.  Everything she said was a lie.  Well,
everything except the part about Decus losing his mind, which turned out to be
true.  Commander Brute has Solum's core after all.  Alice abducted Marta, and I
ended up locked in a room with a deranged Decus.  Just as I was about to fight
him, a section of the wall slid open, and Zelos and Colette appeared.  Thanks
to their timely arrival, I was able to get away from Decus.

Zelos and Colette said that they had found Lloyd.  Right around that time, they
heard about the Vanguard's invasion of Altamira, and came to save the city. 
That's when they ran into me.  They said that Lloyd is here too, but that he's
working alone.

I briefly explained what had happened to me.  When they heard that Marta had
been kidnapped, they agreed that rescuing her was priority number one.  I feel
so much better having them by my side again!
Entry 154 - 
We were searching the place where Tenebrae had sensed Marta's presence when
Sheena dropped down from the ceiling.  Needless to say, she was stunned to see
not just me, who she had worked so hard to extract from the city, but Zelos and
Colette as well.

It was our turn to be surprised when she said that she had been searching for
Regal, but found Marta instead!  Sheena then lead us through the ceiling to the
place where Marta is being held.
Entry 155 - 
We found Marta captive and arguing with Commander Brute.  She tried her hardest
to win him over, but as usual Commander Brute turned a deaf ear to her
arguments.  I guess Solum's core has indeed affected his mind.  If that's the
case, convincing Commander Brute to back down could be next to impossible.

For now, let's focus on rescuing Marta.
Entry 156 - 
We defeated the guards and rescued Marta.  All that's left to do now is get
Solum's core from Commander Brute.  Once we hatch Solum's core, hopefully
Commander Brute will be willing to listen to Marta.  Let's hurry to the
president's office on the top floor.

Just as we arrived to the president's office, Raine's group stepped off the
elevator to join us.  Genis was surprised that it had taken us so long, but I'm
glad that we were able to meet up with everyone.  Although I'm still worried
about Regal, all I can do is have faith that he's okay.  We have to liberate
Altamira for his sake as well.

It's time to face Commander Brute head-on.  Let's give it our all, Marta.
Entry 157 - 
As we had predicted, Commander Brute didn't seem interested in listening to
what we had to say.  Instead, he brought out a captive Regal and threatened to
kill him if we didn't hand over our own Centurions' cores.  It was Lloyd who
swooped in to save Regal, giving us an opening to challenge Commander Brute in

It was a difficult fight, but somehow, we emerged triumphant.  Now we can
finally recover Solum's core, or so we thought.  A deranged Decus burst into
the president's room.  Decus sought to steal back the core, and severely
wounded Commander Brute in the process.  Decus and I struggled over the core,
and ultimately Marta was able to hatch it.  The pall that had enveloped the
city cleared in an instant, and both Decus and Commander Brute's sanities were
restored.  Decus ran away with Alice, and Lloyd, Zelos, Genis, and Sheena ran
after them.

Commander Brute's condition was dire.  Even the use of healing artes couldn't
stop the rapid degeneration of a body that had been artificially strengthened
with Exspheres and a Centurion's core.  In his weakened state, Commander Brute
asked us to have Richter dissolve the Vanguard.  It had been Richter who had
given him Solum's Core, urged him to become king, and told him about the mana
cannon in the first place!  I wonder what possessed Richter to do something
like that.

But now's not the time to worry about that.  At this rate, Commander Brute
won't survive.  We have to save Commander Brute, as much for Marta's sake as
his own.  We'll leave him in Raine's care, while the rest of us go find a
Entry 158 - 
As we stepped off the elevator, we found Richter locked in battle with Lloyd
and his companions.  Zelos, Sheena, and Genis had fallen to what Richter called
the power of the demonic realm, and he even seemed to overpower Lloyd.

When Richter saw me, he turned his sword in my direction.  From that point on,
my memories are fuzzy.

As soon as the battle began I entered Ratatosk Mode.  Lately, I haven't been
able to remember anything that happens in Ratatosk Mode, so I can't clearly say
how the battle with Richter went down.  But then Richter said something that
snapped me back to full consciousness.  That I was Ratatosk.

The instant he said that, I remembered everything.

Suddenly, Aster appeared before me.  Aster was calling out to me, calling me
Ratatosk.  Beside him stood Richter.  The two of them had come to ask me--to
ask Ratatosk--to restore the balance of mana in order to end the strange
weather fluctuations.  I had only just awakened, and despised the humans and
the half-elves who had destroyed the Giant Kharlan Tree that had been my host. 
So I wanted to have then destroyed.  Aster tried to stop me.  As if swatting a
bug, I killed him.

That's the full version of the waking dream I've been having.

I was the one who had killed Richter's friend.

I don't remember much after that.  Marta defended me, but Richter still tried
to kill me.  It was Lloyd who repelled Richter's blade.  I remember Lloyd
saying that he was my--Emil's friend, and that he was going to stop Richter. 
This after I had hated Lloyd, and thought of him as my enemy for such a long

I remember Richter being kept at bay by Lloyd and then somebody saving Richter.
 It was probably Alice.

And that's where my memories ceased completely.  I passed out.

Chapter 8 - (JRLCH8)

Entry 159 - 
I still can't believe that I was Ratatosk all along.  While I do have that
memory of being called Ratatosk, I also have memories of growing up at Emil
Castagnier.  Besides, Ratatosk is supposed to be in the core on Marta's

But Tenebrae told me that the core on Marta's forehead is a fake designed to
draw the attention of Ratatosk's enemies to Marta.  If that's true, then that's
totally despicable!  I was using Marta as a decoy to protect myself.

Forgive me, Marta.  I really am an awful person.  I'm not going to write in
this journal anymore.  We won't be able to travel together anymore either now
that I've betrayed everyone.
Entry 160 - 
Marta here.

Daddy said he wanted t talk to Emil, so I came to get him, but Emil looks like
he's in pretty rough shape.  I guess that's no surprise.  If I had suddenly
found out that my entire life history was a lie, I don't think I'd be handling
it that well either.

I have trouble believing that Emil really is Ratatosk, too, but Tenebrae said
that all of Emil's memories of his past are a fiction created to help Ratatosk
play the role of Emil.  Emil was always very vague when he talked about growing
up in Palmacosta.

But no matter who Emil really is, the Emil I've been traveling with all this
time is anything but a despicable person.  Whomever Emil really is, this time
I'm going to face up to him and accept it.  I won't run away, no matter what,
so don't say such sad things, okay?

Well, shall we go to see Daddy now?  He's resting in one of the rooms in the
Entry 161 - 
Daddy wanted to talk about was Richter and Richter's role in the Vanguard.  A
lot of it was stuff that even I was hearing for the first time.  Daddy had
stopped telling me anything about the Vanguard a while back.

Richter joined after Daddy had already established the Vanguard, and it was
Richter who transformed the Vanguard into a militant organization.  Even now,
there are lots of Vanguard who follow Richter, and will flock to him despite
Daddy's orders that the Vanguard be disbanded.  I'm really worried about that. 
But for the moment, Richter seems to be laying low.

Daddy is deeply ashamed of the things he's done and his inability to control
the Vanguard.  He seems much smaller than he used to be.  Anyway, after all of
that, Daddy ended the meeting by asking Emil to stop Richter.  Emil looked sort
of uncomfortable about that.

After our meeting, Presea came to get us, saying they've figured out where
Richter is.  She said that Regal is waiting to talk to us in the rooftop garden
of the Lezareno headquarters.  Should we go see what he has to say, Emil?
Entry 162 - 
At the rooftop garden we found not only Regal, but Lloyd, Colette, and all the
others as well.

They claimed that Richter seemed to be heading for some ruins known as the
Otherworldly Gate.  It leads to the Ginnungagap, the door to the demonic realm
that Ratatosk guards.  It's also where Aster was killed.  Lloyd and Zelos
thought Richter might be going there to borrow power from the demons of
Niflheim through the Ginnungagap.  They're probably right about that since
Richter used the power of the demonic realm during his battle with Lloyd.

If that's true, the main concert is what the demons are getting in return.  One
disturbing possibility is that they're working together with Richter to kill
Ratatosk, which would allow them to open the door of the Ginnungagap (which
cannot be opened so long as Ratatosk lives), and transform our world into

This entire thing just gets bigger in scope, and I'm a little bit lost myself,
but nowhere near as lost as poor Emil.  It certainly doesn't help to have
Tenebrae making it sound like Emil's entire personality is a sham, by saying
that Emil's identity was created merely to help Ratatosk conceal himself. 
Since it's Ratatosk Mode Emil who has most of Ratatosk's memories, Tenebrae
also said that it's natural for Emil not to believe that he truly is Ratatosk.

Is that really the truth?  And if it is, why would Emil resemble Aster so

It was then that Lloyd said he might be able to shed some light on Emil's
questions, including whether or not Emil really is Ratatosk.  But since Lloyd
has forged a pact, he couldn't say anything about it right now.  Lloyd left
then saying that he and the guardian of the world tree would be waiting for us

Emil has decided to go to the World Tree to find out more.  Of course, everyone
will be joining him on the journey, myself included.
Entry 163 - 
Emil, I don't feel betrayed by you and I don't think you're a despicable
person.  Ever since you suddenly appeared in my life, you've shown me only
courage and kindness.  Even if you really are Ratatosk, and even if the
memories of your past are fake, the memories of our journey together are very
much real.  I'm all the proof you need of that.  And I'm quite certain that the
Emil I know is not a threat to the human race.  So let's continue our journey
together, okay?

The guardian of the World Tree is a man named Yuan.  (He's the guy we met back
in Asgard.)  He seems to be an old acquaintance of Regal and the others.  He
told us a great deal about Emil--or rather, Ratatosk.

He says that Emil is indeed the Summon Spirt Ratatosk, and that Lloyd had been
working to stop Ratatosk from eradicating humanity.  But he hadn't been trying
to kill Ratatosk.  On the contrary, if Ratatosk were to die, the door in
Ginnungagap would open, and this would would become the demonic realm,
Niflheim.  So Lloyd and Yuan had planned to seal Ratatosk alive in the
Ginnungagap instead.  To do that, they needed the Centurions' and Ratatosk's

Lloyd didn't tell this plan to anyone, because he didn't want Ratatosk to find
out about it.  Ratatosk has a wide ranging network of monsters, and he didn't
know where they might be listening.  They could only discuss the plan here at
the World Tree, were Ratatosk has no influence.

All of Lloyd's companions know the name of the new World Tree and they'd
promised not to speak it until the World Tree was stable, but if Lloyd had
included his companions on his quest to collect the cores, they might have
become corrupted by the Centurions' cores, and accidentally revealed the name
of the World Tree to Ratatosk.  (Lloyd himself had Martel's protection, and was
immune to the cores' influence.)  If Ratatosk had known the name, I guess he
would have been able to take the World Tree from Martel, and then humanity
would lose its only hope of resisting Ratatosk.

So there were plenty of good reasons for Lloyd to keep his mouth shut.  And
just as many good reasons not to tell Ratatosk/Emil any of this.  But Lloyd and
Yuan said that they believe in Emil, and that they don't think Emil is just
some fake personality.  They think that he's another spirit deep within
Ratatosk--his conscience.  If, as his conscience, Emil can restrain Ratatosk,
then Ratatosk will cease to be a threat to humanity, and then they won't have
to seal him in the Ginnungagap.  Lloyd really seems to value Emil's existence,
and is working hard to protect it.

Emil and Ratatosk need to be recombined into a single entity, so that Emil can
be a counterbalance to Ratatosk.  We've decided to ask the Summon Spirit of
Heart for help to ensure that Emil's spirit isn't destroyed in the process. 
With the protection of the Summon Spirit of Heart, Emil's spirit should

The Summon Spirit of the Heart resides in the Martel Temple in Iselia.  Let's
go pay him a visit.
Entry 164 - 
Dirk was working on the repairs at the Martel Temple.  Emil seemed really
envious of the relationship that Lloyd and Dirk share.  When Emil said that he
didn't think he could ever be like Lloyd, Lloyd said that everyone was
different, which is what makes us all so important.

I think that's true, too.
Entry 165 - 
We finally entered the temple.

Verius, the Summon Spirit of Heart, actually dwells inside peoples' hearts, but
the temple in Iselia is where it's easiest to make contact with him.

We're finally going to meet with Verius.
Entry 166 - 
I'm sorry about this, Emil.  There's something I've been meaning to say to you
for a long time, and I can't let it go unsaid any longer.  If the Summon Spirit
of Heart is going to protect you, Emil, I have to ask what that means for the
other Emil, Ratatosk, who has been traveling with us for just as long.  I don't
know quite how to say this, but I don't think that it would be right for
Ratatosk to just disappear.  Of course, I don't want you to disappear either,
Emil, but I can't help thinking that you need to stand up to Ratatosk directly,
without relying on the Summon Spirit of Heart or anyone else.

I'm sorry, I know it's easy for me to say that.  I feel like I'm always making
things harder for you.  But you still laugh it off and say you don't mind,
because you're thinking the same things.

But I know that only you can decide the fate of your spirit.  Forgive me for
butting in like that.

Verius, the Summon Spirit of Heart, appeared before us.  But because Emil's
heart was conflicted, he said that Emil needed more time and disappeared. 
Verius promised to lend his strength when Emil found his resolve.  I'm sure
it's my fault that Emil's heart was wavering.  I'm really sorry, Emil.

As we were leaving the temple, there was a sudden tremor.  But it wasn't a
normal earthquake.  It was door to the Ginnungagap opening.  I thought the door
couldn't be opened so long as Ratatosk/Emil lived?!

At the moment, Emil awakened as Ratatosk.  After he blocked the demons from
passing through the door, he grabbed Lumen's core from Lloyd, and hatched it. 
Hoping that Emil would return to us soon, I hugged him tight.  He did come
back, but he seemed really unsettled by the fact that Ratatosk had taken over
and stolen the core from Lloyd.

On our way back to Iselia, we found Dirk fighting monsters, and managed to save
him in time.  A wave of energy released by the opening of the Ginnungagap seems
to be driving monsters into a frenzy.  The door was apparently opened because
of all the negative energy spread by the Vanguard rebellion, which the demons
thrive upon.  Usually that wouldn't be an issue, but since Ratatosk had lost
some of his Centurions, his ability to protect the door had diminished. 
Richter must have been manipulating the Vanguard for this purpose all alone.

Ratatosk took control of Emil once again.  He said that while he was currently
holding back the demons, in his weakened state it would only be a matter of
time before the world was consumed by their realm.  The only way for him to
stop it would be to regain his full power and seal the door.  That's why he
took Lumen's core from Lloyd.

Right then, I felt the presence of Verius.  And then Emil and Ratatosk became
one.  Emil said that he had Verius seal Ratatosk's personality away.  He chose
to seal away Ratatosk, and take Ratatosk's role as a summon spirit himself.

I'm going to miss Ratatosk a little, but I respect your decision, Emil.  I'm
sorry if you were lead astray by any of the things that I said.  I hope this
won't change anything between us.

Our next mission is to travel to the Ginnungagap via the Otherworldly Gate. 
Our target is Richter.  This may be our final journey, and our final battle, so
we decided to split up so that everyone could take care of their personal
business before we head to the Otherworldly Gate.

Emil and I agreed to meet in Altamira after he's settled his affairs.  I'll be
waiting for you, Emil.
Entry 167 - 
This is Emil.  Or rather, it's Ratatosk, I guess.

I never thought I'd be writing in this journal again, but after this journey
ends, I'll won't see everyone again, I feel like I need to keep writing.  If I
can leave them a record of everything that happened and everything that will
happen next, they'll be able to remember me for who I was.

Thank you, Marta, for writing so many messages for me in the journal.  If you
hadn't been there, my spirit would have been consumed by Ratatosk's and
destroyed.  I'm sorry it wasn't me who saved you back then, but you were the
one who wished me into being, and for that, I'm extremely grateful.

There's still something that I need to do.  I'm going to go see Uncle Alba in
Luin because courage is the magic that makes dreams come true.

In Luin, I saw Uncle Alba and Aunt Flora for the first time in a while.  We
spoke only briefly, but I felt like I was able to look my uncle in the eye for
the first time.

I'm not really Emil Castagnier, and Uncle Alba isn't really my uncle.  But
still, when he told me that he wanted a chance to do things over again, it made
me really happy.  I won't ever have that opportunity, but the thought still
pleased me, because the old me never would have felt that way.

I may never come back to Luin again.  So I should probably pay my respects to
the statue of Lloyd the Great before I go.

Tenebrae has guessed exactly what it is that I intend to do next, and we
discussed it at length in front of Lloyd's statue.  You've been keeping a close
eye on me too, haven't you Tenebrae?  Thank you for that.  I'm counting on you
to help me defend the door from the demonic realm.

I don't think there's anything else left I need to do, so I'm going to head to
Altamira, where Marta promised she'd be waiting for me.

In Altamira I had a long talk with Marta.  When our journey ends, she intends
to join Brute in taking responsibility for the Vanguard's actions, and search
for a way to end the animosity between Tethe'alla and Sylvarant.  I wish I
could help her with that, but I won't be able to leave the door, so I'll have
to cheer her on from the Ginnungagap.  I'll always be supporting you, Marta
because I love you.

Well, it's time to head to the Ginnungagap, via the Otherworldly Gate.  Let's
get going!
Entry 168 - 
Shortly after we descended into the Ginnungagap, Lloyd and the others suddenly
disappeared.  Only Marta, Tenebrae and I were left behind.  Tenebrae thinks
it's because Lloyd's group was holding the Derris Emblem, which is some sort of
charm that I created long time ago, and gave to a young half-elf boy.  That boy
later betrayed me, so I set a trap to ensure that the holder of the Derris
Emblem would never enter my domain.  In other words, it's my fault that Lloyd
and the others are in danger.  We have to hurry up and save them!

As we were searching for Lloyd's group, we ran into Alice and Decus, who had
been waiting for us.  I had believed that Alice had done all those horrible
things because she'd been corrupted by a Centurion's core, but I was wrong. 
Alice had been acting on her own free will, striving to carve out a place for
herself in this world.  I guess that's why she was so obsessed with power and

I don't know if power is a good thing or a bad thing.  When I didn't have any
power, I couldn't create a place for myself in Luin.  But the part of me that
had too much power ended up being sealed away within my spirit.

To live only for oneself, like Alice, seems like such an incredible thing to
me.  I don't think I would like living that way, and I don't like those who do,
but I think there are times in life when that kind of strength is necessary.  I
wonder if it's only because of Decus' support that Alice is able to live that
way.  If that's the case, I guess that would make Decus the stronger of the

Decus is the one who killed the real Emil and his family.  It was Decus who
attacked Palmacosta, and Decus who attacked Flanoir.  I will never forgive him.
 I certainly owe that much to the real Emil, who loaned me his name and life. 
However, I think I understand a little about how Decus lives, and where he gets
his strength.  Because now I, too, have someone who's important to me.

When the battle ended, Alice and Decus fell before us.  We didn't want to have
to take their lives, but their strength left us with no other choice.  I wonder
if Richter will have to face the same fate.  Even if we won't ever see
eye-to-eye, does that really mean that we can't both live on?

That may be asking too much.  After all, I couldn't forgive Decus, and to
Richter, I am the enemy that can never be forgiven.
Entry 169 - 
After traveling a short distance, Lloyd came running to us.  He said that all
of the others had been turned to stone.  That was the trap I had said.  It was
only due to Martel's protection that Lloyd had been spared.  As we set off to
save the others, Lloyd guessed what my plan was.  I tried to mislead him, but I
guess it isn't hard to see through me.  It hurt to have to betray Lloyd's
trust, but this is the only way I know to resolve this crisis.  I'm sorry,

We finally found Regal and the others, and as Lloyd said, they had all been
turned to stone.  As I transformed them back to normal, it hit me how, despite
what I'd always thought, I wasn't a human being at all.  It was a strange

No one seemed to have been harmed by the ordeal.  So let's hurry on to the door
to the demon realm.

Aqua blocked us from entering the room to the demonic realm.  She told us that
Richter hated me for senselessly murdering Aster, and that led him to forge his
pact with the demons, in exchange for selling out this world, the demons
promised to resurrect Aster.  Aqua also accused me of modeling my human form
after Aster to rub salt in Richter's wound.

I don't know why I chose Aster as my human form.  Perhaps when Marta summoned
me, and I had to be reborn as a human, I simply went with the form of the last
human I had seen before entering my core state.  I don't think that I--or
rather, the Ratatosk of that time--had any intention of causing Richter pain. 
In fact, I doubt that Ratatosk had any interest in Richter whatsoever.

Aqua transformed herself into a monster and challenged us in battle. 
Centurions can't fight by themselves, so all they can do is create new monsters
by shaping their own bodies into them.  That's just how determined Aqua was to
protect Richter.

We had to do whatever was necessary to reach the door to the demonic realm. 
After defeating the monster that Aqua had created, Aqua herself collapsed from
her wounds, and reverted to her core state.  Forgive me, Aqua.  I know how much
I've hurt you.  I'm truly sorry.

Well, Richter is just ahead.  With all that's happened, I feel that I can
understand Richter's grief and hatred.  But I can't allow him to turn this
world into a demonic realm just so he can get Aster back.  I must stop Richter
at all costs.

As for what comes after that I'm counting n you, Marta.

When you learn the truth, I'm sure you'll be furious.  I'm so sorry, Marta and
thank you for everything.

(5) - Transcriber's Critique (TSC)

	If there's one problem I see in game writing these days, it's using too
many words when less would be just fine.  I'm sorry to say that "Tales Of
Symphonia 2" is a prime example of this; there is an excess of dialogue in all
fields, and the quality suffers because of it.

	Characters are too long-winded and speak too eloquently for being who they
are and the world they're in, and the few instances of casual expression come
off as sour notes in the midst of it.  A lot can be derived from a character
based on how they speak, but this game, much like the first "Tales of
Symphonia," ignores that and makes everybody sound nearly identical.  Instead
of creating unique speech patterns for each character, the script comes off as
blunt and colorless, as if the writers simply translated the original Japanese
directly and didn't bother to add their own touches, or things that the local
audience could relate to.  Sure, that way of speaking would be right for
someone with an eloquent personality (like Regal or Tenebrae), but certainly
not a spunky girl like Marta or a street-smart adventurer like Lloyd.  At least
half of the time I played, I thought I was reading an essay for school more
than hearing characters speak.

	Another problem I had was the severe lack of pronouns (words like "he, she,
it, they, them, ours," for those of you not clear on that).  Almost every line
references a noun, even if that character already said it in the line before,
or another one said it.  Re-using nouns as often as this game does makes the
reading tedious, and this gamer really had to grit his teeth through a lot of
it... especially the journal entries.

	There are also plenty of overused words and phrases in this game.  Here's
my list of the most grievous offenders and my reasons why:

	-Anyway/In any case/Even so: this is a lousy way to segue into a new idea,
giving the feeling that whatever was already said is being disregarded.

	-As well: this just doesn't sound right for most of the characters and is
grating on the ears after a short while; "too" would work just fine 75% of the

	-I'm sorry, You're right, and Thank you: all three of these are really
silly to hear as much as one does in this game; they lose their power fast,
becoming little more than a waste of breath.

	-It seems/It appears/It looks like/kind of/sort of: these make the
characters sound too uncertain of what they comment on, making the reader
either paranoid that a trap is coming, or it's just another way of slapping in
more words to make them sound more observant than they really are.

	In closing, I definitely call for a rewrite of this script, should the game
be re-released in the future.  In the wake of Namco's earlier "Tales" titles,
like "Destiny" and "Eternia," this script is detestably bland and lacks the
soul that is needed for a memorable RPG.

(6) - Acknowledgments - (ACK)

Thanks to Zxela404 for beginning the script.  There was a lot to write down, so
every bit helped.

Thanks to Jakkfantom for the skit lists.

Thanks to the GameFAQs boards, for pointing out what other skits I needed to
look for.  The link to the topic is here:


Also, thanks to omegaevolution and PikohanRevenge for having most of the skits
and movie scenes posted on YouTube.

OK, that's it.  Now get out there and read some books or something.